DAMIAN ART 1

DAMIAN ART- ROMAN DECADENCE

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

DAMIAN

The games would not begin for hours yet, but already the coliseum was nearly full. Today, a special event would take place. Athena and her sisters,, the daughters of a conquered barbarian king, were to be slowly tortured to death in the arena. The bloodthirsty crowd would decide the manner of torture the sisters would endure.

A stone-mason had won the first lottery. The crowd cheered as Athena screamed and pleaded for her life as the crop welted her tender pale skin and the red-hot iron seared into her most intimate flesh.

“GHAAAAAAH!!…P-PLEASE NO MORE I beg of you! AAAAAAAIIIEEEE!!!” She shrieked as the iron burned a nipple away.

“I’ve got 30 minutes to do whatever I wish to your heathen body whore,” growled the stone-mason, “I lost a wife to your soldier’s when they raided the northern outpost. She screamed as they tortured and ravaged her naked body. And now I will avenge her!”

He savagely wrenched her legs apart and with one well aimed thrust her clitoris was burned away. Still not satisfied, he pushed the burning iron deeper into her vagina, Her screams turned into the horrible sounds of an animal as the iron burned into her cervix and beyond. He thrust the hot sword in and out repeatedly.

“UUUNGH! Kill me please sir! Have Mercy,” she begged as the iron was withdrawn from her smouldering singed nether lips and returned to the fire to be reheated.

“No mercy shall you find here whore! Today before you are allowed to die. You will learn the true meaning of suffering and loss!”

The last thing Athena saw was the tip of the iron as her eyes were burned away. Athena lost control of her bladder and bowels as the tip of the glowing metal found it’s way into her desperately clenching anal passage. Her insane shrieking was heard above the cheering of the crowd as the burning meal cooked her bowels climbing high into her madly flailing body.

The next lottery winner, a butcher by trade, impaled Athena on a spear without piercing any vital organs. She gurgled and shook madly when the spear-tip emerged from her mouth. She lived for three hours before her head was finally severed and placed on a spike next to her body…

The Ccenturion was given a young slave girl as a reward for bravery in battle. He wasted no time in crucifying the slave and beating her with a heavily knobbed round wooden mallet.

She thought that the beating was the completion of the torture she was to endure, but when she screamed loudly after an especially hard strike to the knee, the round head of the mallet was shoved deep into her throat and into her stomach. Her eyes fluttered open wide as her air was cut off and her gag reflex did it’s work

“G-G-HUGRRGLE” the girl gagged as the mallet was coated with the slime of the slave’s bile.. Pulling the foul wooden implement from her drooling moth mouth, the Centurion found the center of her virgin womanhood and with a mighty shove, thrust the slime-coated wooden phallus deep into the young girls womb.

“You will learn to please me with your mouth as well as your cunt and ass, sweet whore, but you will never bear me children,” the Centurion proclaimed as he destroyed her reproductive organs, “Your position, should you live through this, will be as a pleasure whore. You will be less than a woman; equal only to the animals. A mere fuck toy that crawls on four legs like any other beast of burden…”

DAMIAN ART - SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD

Taming the Mare

Claudius’ wife, Appolonia, had ruled his house for too long. She embarrassed him at parties, spent his hard earned money on frivolity and younger men. The final blow was her reluctance to bear him an heir to his house. Claudius, angry and proud, lay in wait one day for her arrival. Eventually Appolonia came home. Claudius confronted her naked and fully erect as she crossed the threshold. Grabbing her by the hair and striking her across the face the dazed Appolonia soon found herself naked and bound to their marital bed.

“Too long have I tolerated your insolence and brash remarks,” Claudios scolded the struggling woman,. “Today and hence-forth I shall keep you bound here until you concieve my children.”

Claudius fucked her mouth until her saliva and his pre-cum turned into a frothy mixture. Then roughly parting her labia, he thrust himself deeply and savagely into her body. After a few savage thrusts, Appolonia felt her body filled with the seed of her angry husband.

“You are a tamed woman now bitch, no more parties, no more young men, indeed no freedom of any sort until you bear me three sons. You are nothing more that a brood mare with no purpose other than to take of my seed and bear up the fruit of my loins!”

“Let’s take her down and fuck her again Flavius,” said Agost. “We were assigned to guard her. I will guard her even better with her supple body crushed and struggling beneath my own!”

Flavius agreed. The two sadistic men pulled the girl down from the cross and broke her legs so that she could not run. Her screams and grunts echoed through the valley as she was savagely raped.

Soon she hung on the cross with pitiful moans and copious seed flowing from her holes and down her inner thighs. The guards began to whip her and beat her young body for their own pleasure rather than justified punishment. Her screams and pleas for mercy only filled them with lust as they took her down and raped her again.

“What of her mouth Flavius? Should we pleaure ouselves there?”

“She might try to bite Agost. and her teeth are straight and strong!”

“Not for long,” he replied.

Once again her young body was pulled down, Flavuis savagely wound his hand into her thick hair and wedged her mouth open with the tip of his spear while Agost broke out her teeth with the hammer they had used to make the crosses. Her screams redoubled as her teeth were sheared away.

Soon blood and semen flowed from her mouth and her bruised and broken body was once again hung from the cross.

“Come Flavuis, this little whore no longer interests me. She nears death and no longer screams. There are many beautiful women hanging here today. Their flesh is there for the taking. It seems such a waste not to hear their screams and watch their agony. Besides, my prick grows hard and I need to empty my balls in fresh barbarian cunt…”.

Caligula watched as his Inquisitors made sport of the freshly captured virgin girls. His sister Julia, knelt by his side. She would watch the girls thrash and fight for awhile since she shared her brother’s sadistic trait. Soon though, her upper body would disappear beneath her brother’s robes as her lips, tongue and fingers expertly milked his balls. She knew not to make her insane brother cum too quickly though, for he loved to see fresh meat tortured and raped.

Isabela had been too frightened and confused to put up much of a fight and now hung by her wrists. Her fear soon turned to screams as the iron rod of her Inquisitor began to swat across her flawless olive skin. Her sister Madea, however, had fought hard not wanting to so easily share Isabela’s fate. But soon both sisters were suspended and being beaten by the heavy iron rods. Their breasts, belly and buttocks were soon criss-crossed with angry red and bleeding welts left by the rod’s carress

Julia’s head bobbed up and down more enthusiastically now as the rods rent the air and the two young women began to scream and plead in earnest.

At a sign from Caligula, the rods were dropped. The girls legs were spread and tied widely apart. Their sex was fully open and unprotected now as the Inquisitor’s began to grind rugged, relentless fists into each girl’s vaginal opening. Their struggles and screams were redoubled as the intrusive hands slowly forced themselves inside their bodies. Julia licked her middle finger and worked it up into Caligula’s ass in order to massage his prostate. Caligula grunted with pleasure as Julia slathered his cock with saliva.

The two fists were inexorable as they slowly forced their way inside the unwilling bodies of the two suspended virgins, Amidst bitterly wept tears and screams of torment, the girls were breached and fully penetrated. As the Inquisitor’s began to pummel the newly deflowered women. Caligula placed his hands on the back of Julia’s head and forced her further down on his prick. As soon as he saw the blood of virginity flow down the arms of the Inquisitors, Caligula began to cum. Julia pumped furiously now with her mouth over the head of her brother’s penis. He grunted twice and jerked his hips as he shot thick streams of smen against Julia’s throat. She swallowed everything keeping the cock in her mouth until it began to grow flaccid.

Julia, still naked, her hair dishevelled, stood and approached Isabela, the youngest of the two women. Julia knelt down and began to slurp noisily at the tortured girl’s distended labia. The fists were still pumping furiously in and out as Julia centered on Isabela’s clitoris. In spite of the pain Isabela experienced from the brutal fist that invaded her body, she slowly became aroused by the expert lips and tongue that had so recently been wrapped around the Emperor’s manhood. Julia paid close attention to her unwilling young lover as Caligula parted his robes and began to stroke himself back to a full erection. Isabela began to grunt now with each thrust of the fist she grew closer to orgasm. Suddenly her stomach contracted and Isabela thrust her hips and pelis against Julia’s face.

She moaned heavily as her first and last orgasm swirled and slammed into her body. At thr height of Isabela’s orgasm. Julia bared her incisors, captured the thick nubbin of flesh and bit down. Isabela’s shriek of pain was deafening. Julia’s sadistic streak had taken Isabela from the pinnacle of unwanted pleasure to the depths of horrific torment.

Julia, blood dripping from the severed clitoris still clasped between her front teeth, kissed Caligula, He sallowed the proferred morsel as they kissed. Swinging one leg over. Julia straddled Caligula now. Amid the tortured screams of anguish and pain the royal siblings climaxed as one.
DAMIAN ART - ROMAN DECADENCE
ROMAN DECADENCE (19)
Posted on June 10th, 2008

SWACK! the crop cut through the air and landed squarely across the slave’s exposed ass. “N-NOOO more, please Master!! What have I done to offend you?” Donna cried out.

“My dinner guests were not pleased with the food tonight,” Rashad explained to the miserable white girl, “so someone must be made to pay,”

Donna knew that the brutal Rashad was lying; the food was always excellent, but she dared not argue. Besides, his guests hadn’t come for the dinner; what they really wanted was Donna for dessert.

They all gathered around laughing and pointing as Rashad whipped the screaming girl. Soon the whip was passed around as each man and woman was allowed 25 strokes to any portion of Donna’s sensitive flesh. Then the real fun began…

“Dear guests,” Rashsd said to his friends, “this american whore has displeased me and needs stern Masters and Mistresses to break her will . Do whatever you must. She is very stubborn, even for a white whore!”

Immediately Donna was set upon by the crowd. She was forced to her hands and knees. One man began pumping into her ass from the rear as another rammed his thick cock down her throat. All the while the laughing women took turns whipping and slapping the american girl’s back and shoulders, One laughing woman reached underneath and began digging her sharp nails into Donna’s ample breasts.

Donna had been with Rashad for over a month now. She had been raped and humiliated many times. .She knew the night would be long as she swallowed the first load of semen. Soon a woman’s cunt replaced the cock at her mouth. Donna sucked and licked while a man squirted his seed across her whip marked ass. The salty cum was spread out across her ass and back stinging her welts. The whip landed again and again until, choking and gagging, her mouth overflowing with cum, Donna fainted. She sprawling headlong onto the slime-covered floor.

“So sorry my friends,” Rashsd said, “but these american whores are so weak and difficult to train. However, when she awakes you shall hear her greatest screams as my mark is branded onto her ass!”

Ancient Rome offered many delights and diversions to it’s wealthy citizens. Claudio was always ready to replinish and add to his large stable of female flesh.

The Roman army had just came back from battle with spoils of war and today the marketplace was crowded as buyers from all over the city came to bid on the new slaves.

Claudio had previewed the new stock and knew which girl he wanted. He waited patiently until his favorite was dragged struggling onto the auction floor. Soon Claudio had his newest acquisition collared and roped behind the back of his wagon.

Her arms and elbows were bound tightly behind her back. Her chest stuck out and her young breasts were displayed prominently swaying and bouncing back and forth as she struggled to keep up with the cart.

Upon arrivlng at home, the dirty sweating girl was bathed and perfumed. Then, tied naked in the garden where Claudio waited..

He always insisted on breaking and training the new ones himself.

The girl’s foriegn language was unfamiliar to Claudio but the sound of fear is universal. Claudio only smiled as he watched the spirited slave’s hands roped and pulled above her head. Her incoherent babbling turned to screams as the crop began to land over and over across her innocent young flesh. Soon Claudio could contain himself no longer. Parting his robes he revealed himself to the girl. Her eyes grew wide when she saw the size of his fully erect cock. Lubricating pre-cm dripped freely from it’s center.

Grabbing her from behind, He wrapped one arm around her slender waist as he guided his prick up against her rear hole. The girl fought hard but this only excited Claudio even more. Soon he had lodged the crown of his penis firmly against her tightly clenched sphincter muscle. Now he grabbed her hip bones and thrust.

“GHAAAAAAAHHHH!!!” Her words melted into screams as her body was invaded by the brutal thrusting of Claudio’s massive member. She struggled like a fish impaled on a hook as he withdrew and thrust into her young bodyover and over again.

After a few moments of savage rutting, Claudio began to cum. The slave felt her bowels begin to fill with his hot seed. He thrust even deeper one last time as he emptied himself inside her. As his cock began to wilt, he still remained inside her. Her tears flowed freely down her young cheeks. Her sobs were music to Claudio’s ears. Finally he released his grip on her hips and pulled himself out. Cum mixed with blood trickled down the inside of her legs and began to pool on the marble floor beneath her feet.

He commanded that she be bathed again and her wounds tended.

“Tie the whore to my bed when you are finished with her,” Claudio commanded his servants, “Her virgin cunt and her mouth still need training. Light the brazier and be sure to bring my needles and rings. I will pierce her tits and clit before I fuck her again…”.

Ungh, ungh…. P-Please No more,” Agatha grunted as her new owner, Abu, roughly took her virginity, “you’re splitting me apart!!”

Grabbing a handful of her hair, Abu jerked her head back pulling her even further onto his raging cock,

“Slaves are for fucking you stupid western cow. If you speak out of turn again I will pull your tongue out by it’s roots and feed it to the crows. I keep you alive for your red hair and pale skin and because your holes are still so tight. Your life belongs to me now. Your body is for pleasure and to hold my cock whenever I command..So scream if you must western bitch, but my fuck animals do not speak until spoken to!”

He began to slam into her ever harder and deeper burying his full ten inches of rigid cock into her clenching cunt.

“Please me and live,” he warned, “anger me and die in the brothel where they torture western whores to death. After I give your body the gift of my seed you will turn and cleanse my cock with your mouth. Is that understood whore?!”

“Y-yes… ungh! Yes sir” Agatha cried, she’d heard of the torture brothel in the heart of the old city and knew that Abu would not hesitate to send her there. “please allow…uungh…this whore to take your seed and…uungh!… lick you clean!”

Smiling cruelly now, Abu withdrew his cock from her violated cunt only to reposition it and thrust into her anus.

“AAAIIIEEEE!!!” she shrieked and bucked wildly as he tore into her rectum.

“We will see if you are truly ready to please me slut, when you taste my cum and your own shit on my prick!!!”

Nancy was a nurse from Chicago who had come to the middle east to help heal the sick and wounded. Everyting had been going fine until one day she heard a loud explosion that rocked the building followed by gunfire and screams. Armed men rushed into the hospital room, stripped her naked, bound her hands and feet then tied a smelly burlap sack over her head.

Now, days later, Nancy and twelve other women captured at the hospital were delivered to the Sultan Asmael.

With an appetite for fair-skinned american blonds, Asneal chose Nancy to be his first. With her hands still bound behind her, she was forced to straddle Asmael’s cock. He grabbed a slender hip and handful of firm breast meat and pulled her down onto his raging cock.

Nancy screamed and fought but the Sultan was far too strong.

Soon she was being bounced up and down on the full length of his huge dark shaft.

“You might as well try to enjoy my company while you can my pretty western pig,” Asmael said jovially, “if you become pregnant I will keep you as a breeder and a concubine. But if your womb proves barren, I will sell your worthless white ass to the bedoins. They hate western women. You will live a terrible life of pain and misery serving their entire tribe as a cum bag. Even their women will be allowed to use your body to satisfy their twisted desires. So fuck me hard you western pig and hope that your belly swells with the fruit of my royal seed…Ha…Ha…Ha!”

Christina had learned obediance quickly aided by the screams of her tortured sister Angelina. With an iron weight tied to her feet, Angelina hung from her arms. Her shoulders threatened to wrench loose as the pain mounted. Her screams echoed throughout the marbled halls of the senator’s estate

“If you make me cum with your mouth Christina,” the senator told her, “you can save your sister. We will only add more weight if you hesitate.”

“UUUUUUNGH!!” Angelina wailed,:”Please suck his cock Christina! Make him cum! Please!! I can’t take this much longer!! GHAAAAA!!!”.

Christina quickly leaned forward and pulled the sadistic man’s robes apart with her teeth. Then, after a few vain attempts, managed to get his flaccid penis into her mouth. Careful not to bite, and spurred on by her sister’s agony, she managed to stroke the man’s cock to a full erection with her moist lips and tongue. Frantically her head bobbed up and down along the length of the senator’s large member. Christina willed herself not to throw-up when she tasted the slimey pre-cum that leaked from it’s tip.

“That’s good Christina,” he told her, “but I don’t think you’re giving it your best. Inquisitor. add another weight to the feet of our honored guest.”

“NOOOOOOO PLEASE NO MORE” Angelina begged. but to no avail. Another iron ball was added to the first as Angelina’s body sagged further. She felt something pop in her shoulders as they began to tear.

Christina sucked and bobbed frantically now. She wasn’t concerned about getting a mouthful of the man’s spunk. She just wanted to save her poor sister.

Soon her wish was granted as the Senator grabbed the back of her head and forced her to take the entire length of his shaft into her throat. With her breath cut off, Christina gagged, and spluttered as the warm semen shot into the back of her throat. When he finally let her go, she coughed up a mouthful of cum and bile but managed to swallow it back down.

“Good job dear Christina,” the senator smirked as he caught his breath. “I always live up to my end of a bargain. Inquisitor, lower the cum swallowing cocksucker’s sister to the ground.”

Angelina soon lay of her side on the cool tile floor, Her shoulders still throbbing painfully.

“Now let’s see how well Christina licks pussy Inquisitor,” laughed the senator, “please bind and hang dear sister by her tits. and add a third rope around her neck.

Christina, with your talented tongue, you have 2 minutes to make your sister cum in your mouth or the Inquisitor will take the weight off her breasts and transfer it to her pretty neck…….

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (53)
Posted on July 5th, 2008
She was known only as The Desert Rose. A former slave to a brutal slave merchant, she had become a confirmed Fema-Nazi and lesbian. After killing her master she had escaped under the cover of night into the wilds of the desert mountains. She became the leader of a paramilitary strike force whose only objective was to break the back of the white-slave trade in the middle east. Caravans were hit; soldiers killed; slaves were freed. Her army grew until one morning a surprise attack by the combined forces of three Sultans brought her campaign to a quick bloody end. The slaves who were not killed in the battle were returned to their owners to be punished. The bodies of the dead and badly wounded were impaled on stakes. They were skewered from end to end upside down on The vultures began to circle.

The Desert Rose had been captured trying to flee the melee dressed as a common slave girl.

The three Sultans decided to torture her in public as an example to all the slaves. Before this however, they would spend a little quality time with their vanquished foe.

She was hung from the ceiling suspended by her wrists, Her feet did not quite touch the ground. Rose was stripped and fully exposed to the three men. They drew lots to see who would begin the torture first. The Black Sultan won the draw. After a few swings at her pale body with the cane the first Sultan grabbed one firm breast and slowly began to squeeze. Soon the pressure built until Rose let out a whimper… “Not so tough any more I think,” said the Sultan. He then grabbed each nipple and twisted them until she elicited a muffled shriek.

He paused long enough to clap his hands twice. Three chained white slaves were ushered into the room. Rose recognized them at once. They were her top lieutenants. They had been pierced most cruelly with large chains running through their breasts. Rose saw that their bodies were covered with open welts from a bull-whips. Special attention had been given to their cunts and breasts. Their mouths were wedged wide open by huge O-ring gags, They drooled heavily down across their full ripe breasts. Two of the girls were forced to their knees before the remaining Sultans who parted their robes and pulled the girls closer by the leashes attached to the iron collars around their slender necks. Another knelt before the Sultan who stood before Rose. The sound of sucking and gagging followed as their mouths were filled with Sultan cock.

The first Sultan wasted no time. He’d been hardest hit by the Desert Rose and had lost over half of his slaves to her army of slaves. He ordered her legs spread wide and tied open. A large ring-gag was forced into her mouth. The Sultans all eyed her helplessness greedily. A long cruel whip with sharp iron nails knotted into it’s length whistled through the air and landed inside her left thigh. Then another to her right inner thigh. Closer and closer the blows came to her cunt. Rose finally began screaming When the Sultan struck her fully between the labia. Her clitoris was torn away by the stroke and her labia were shredded. She danced in her chains her body bucking and heaving from the exquisitely sharp pain.

Soon the Sultans began to come into the slave girl’s mouths. Each girl was forced to hold the sperm. No spitting or swallowing was permitted. Broken and in fear for their lives they obeyed without question. One by one they were ordered to pour contents of their cum filled mouths into that of their lesbian leader. The black Sultan pulled her head back sharply.

“If you vomit bitch, you will service all my camels with your mouth.”

Disgusted by the taste of the men’s semen in her mouth but fearful of the whip, Rose managed to swallow. Her stomach rolled but she managed to keep it down. Her ring gag was removed .The Sultan wanted to talk with his prisoner. He wanted to hear her beg…

“Speak your mind bitch. How does the Desert Rose feel now?”

“Please just kill me,” Rose pleaded, “just get it over with.”

“Oh, not so fast sweet American whore,” laughed the Black Sultan, “our entire army awaits their turn with your bloody cunt, your ass and your sweet cocksucking mouth. What’s left of your soldiers are all slaves again. They will watch as you are raped by over 3,000 men. They will see their fearless lesbian leader drenched in cum; then hung by her heels and beaten. They will eventually see your tongue torn out and your eyes blinded by hot irons. You will be a slave dog for many years to come. All the new slaves will see you and hear your story, None will ever dare revolt again !!”

Myra and Elise, her mother, had been sold as a set to the old sheik. After a short perfunctory beating, Myra’s mother, Elise, had taken to training very well. She would drop to her knees and service any man or woman with great enthusiasm. She learned quickly that it was voluntary sexual servitude or torture and rape..

Myra, her beautiful young daughter, hadn’t quite figured this out. She had tried to bite the sheik when he placed his hard cock against her mouth.

Hanging from the cross in the courtyard, Myra quickly came to realize the gravity of her mistake.

The old sheik sat and watched from the shade of his balcony as Myra’s pale flesh burned under the blaring desert sun. A black slave-trainer alternated between whipping her with a cane and scorching her tender flesh with a smoking brand of wood. Elise wept as she listened her daughter’s pitiful pleas for mercy.

“O.K. Yes…I’ll do it… I’ll do anything please I will… AAAAAAIIIIIEEEE!!!” she screamed louder than ever as the burning end of the wooden brand brushed across one tender pink nipple.

“We shall see if she is truly willing to please me.” shouted the old Sheik, “bring her down and have her stand before you!”

The trainer pulled her down and Myra stood very still. She did not want to suck the black man’s cock but she would if it kept her safe from the sheik’s torture master. ‘I’ll suck this black man’s cock to stay alive’ Myra thought to herself, but her penance was not to be quite so easily earned,.

Moments later Myra saw the old Sheik come out into the courtyard with Myra’s mother, Elise in tow. He led her by a leash around her long slender neck. Her mother crawled on her hands and knees like a mongrel dog. She, like her daughter, was completely naked. Her large breasts swung luridly from side to side as she crawled across the hot sand.

“Your mother has managed to keep her youthful beauty quite nicely,” said the Sheik as he stood before Myra, “Your mother’s body is still quite firm and, most importantly, she has the sexual prowess that younger whores do not .Today you shall learn from her. Crawl to your daughter Elise, eat her cunt until she cums.”

Elise hesitated for one second but swallowed her pride and buried her face in her daughter’s shaved cunt. Elise let out a muffled yelp when she felt the black man’s huge cock press against her ass. She relaxed her sphincter as the black eased himself into her.. She grunted as the black cock began to thrust deeply into her bowels.

Myra, horrified and revolted, dared not resist. She stood there as her mother brought her to the brink of orgasm. But the black man came sooner that Myra could and filled Elise’s ass full of hot cum.

“Now we test your willingness to please me young white whore,” growled the Sheik. “Down on your hands and knees like the dog you are and suck the cum from your mother’s ass!!”

Myra tried to back away but the black trainer was too quick. He grabbed her hair with one hand and began whipping her naked bottom with the riding crop.

Hurled to the ground, Myra looked up and saw her mother’s semen filled ass only inches from her face.

“Go ahead” Elise told her daughter, “suck it all into your mouth, dear. This is your last chance to obey the great Sheik. He owns us now. Just do as he says…”

Myra looked up into the eyes of the old man and knew that her mother spoke the truth.

Sobbing openly, tears running down her cheeks, Myra leaned in and began to suckle at her mother’s asshole. The noxious liquid flowed from into her mouth as her mother helped by pushing. As she complied, the black reached down and began to stimulate Myra’s clitoris. Myra jerked once when she felt the hand stroke her pussy but she never took her lips from Elise’s ass. Moments later Myra began to shake and had her orgasm just as she slurped out the last drop of cum from her mother’s ass.

“Very good my young bitch,” laughed the sheik, “you are learning. Now you will join your mother in my harem. My 35 wives are always horny and they have been looking forward to meeting my newest white whores. If you satisfy them all, I may decide to let you both keep your clits. Now crawl bitches!!”

“AAAAIIIIUUUNGH” Lindsay screamed at the wedge spread the lips of her cunt.

“What’s the problem Slut? Does this hurt your tender white pussy?’

“Yes sir, Lindsay begged, “please take me off this thing, I’ll never disobey my master again!”

“As you wish” said her master, “Just to show you what a kind and generous man I can be, I will grant your wish whore. I will take you off the wedge.”

But to Lindsay’s horror she felt a noose slip around her neck. It hung from a pulley above her head.

The black man slowly pulled the rope and, true to his word, Lindsay was taken off the wedge. Her face turned purple and her tongue and eyes bulged as she began to pass out, but before she had the chance, her trainer let go of the rope.

The pain as her cunt meat slammed back down and spread out around the wedge was so great that she couldn’t scream. Her mouth opened wide but there was no sound. Then the noose tightened again as the process began anew.

Lindsay’s tits flopped back and forth; her body bucked and twisted as she hung from the noose.

Up and down she went like a ride at some demented carnival

When he finally took her down off the wedge, Lindsay fell onto her side sobbing hoarsely; chest heaving. “You’re forgetting to say ‘Thanks'”, her trainer told her. Lindsay looked up and saw the huge thick black cock that dangled from his pants. Without a word, she struggled to her knees and tried to take the swollen penis into her mouth.

“What’s wrong whore? Doesn’t fit? Then turn around on your face with your ass in the air. We will see if the wedge loosened your cunt enough to accommodate me.”.

Although, her pussy was a swollen mass of pain, she managed not to scream as the leviathan prick split her open and slammed into her cervix…

“I’m sorry, so sorry!” Karen pleaded as the red-hot needles seared the defenseless flesh of her ass and inner thigh. “I promise to do whatever I’m told. I promise to eat my Mistress’s shit I’ll drink her piss, I’ll do anything… iAiiiieeeee!”

Her useless pleas were cut short by a scream of pain as another thin smoking rod cooked her skin.

“You should have thought of that when you had the chance. Mistress has many western slaves that will satisfy her carnal desires. They learned their place quickly. Just because you were rich and powerful in your old country means nothing now. Here you are just a pleasure puppet…”

Again the re-heated rod sizzled into her tender skin, each one closer to the most tender flesh of all.

“Your Mistress takes great pleasure in your pain and your beautiful screams” said the black slavemaster, “but your pleasure will end forever now.”

The black man slowly lowered the smoking rod of iron directly between the legs of the screaming girl’s legs. All Karen could do was watch as it slowly burnt through the exposed hood that hid her clitoris. Her pleas turned into horrible shrieks. Every sweat-soaked muscle strained and flexed as the tiny nub of flesh was slowly burnt away.

“Now my brother and I are allowed to fuck and torture you any way we please. I think I will take your asshole first since it is already spread open. Perhaps tomorrow, when the Mistress gives you an order, you will obey without hesitation!”

“AAAAAAGHH! Please!” shrieked Elizabeth, “NO MORE!!”

“You claimed to be a real ‘pain-slut’ on the torture porn sites back in the U.S. This should be everything you’ve always wanted. So why do you wail and scream for mercy. Is this too real for you ?”

“PLEASE!! I always use a ‘safe-word’ for when the pain gets too harsh.”

“How can you use a safe word with your mouth stuffed with cock you stupid cow. I think I will burn my name across the fresh flesh above your pink ass. This way all my friends can see who you belong to while they pump their cum into your tight American pussy!”

“NNNOOOOOOO UUUNNNGGGHH!!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (54)
Posted on July 22th, 2008

Miriam Captured.

The White man’s army had been driven back. They left many guns and food in their haste to escape. They also left behind a white American reporter. The rebel army had found her hiding behind a large box of ammunition.

The terrified girl was immediately stripped of her western clothes and dragged naked before the Emir.

“Spread her out” said the Emir, “this bitch needs to feel the size of her new Master’s cock.”

Miriam was thrown struggling to the rocky ground. Two men held her feet and two held her wrists. They stretched her naked body wide for the Emir as he knelt between her thighs and parted his robes.

Miriam screamed as her hairless cunt was roughly fingered and inspected by the Emir. “This western slut still has her clit and her virginity! She will soon be virgin no more!”

The Emir lay down on her naked spread body crushing her against the rocky ground. Then he arched his back and slowly began to push his massive prick into her body. Miriam shrieked like a banshee as the huge member tore past her maiden-head and into her tightly stretched cunt.

All the men laughed as she bucked and fought; her hips rising and falling in a vain attempt to dislodge her attacker. The Emir began to grunt heavily as the girl’s cunt sucked at his throbbing cock. Seconds later, Miriam felt her pussy fill with the seed of the man raping her. The Emir thrust hard into her violated body one last time before he pulled out. A mixed stream of blood and cum oozed from between the weeping girl’s legs.

“Home now men, and bring the girl. The rest of the village will witness her crucifixion…”

Miriam Crucified

“GHAAAAAHHHH!!,” Miriam screamed, “Please don’t hit me any more. What have I done? Why do you torture me so? Please take me down from here!!”

“Hit the bitch again Moh’mar,” one man yelled. “She is an infidel whore and deserves nothing more than pain and a good fuck when our balls need milking.”

“Yes, hit her harder”, shouted another man, “just look at the whore’s red hair. A sure sign that she must be punished.”

Miriam hung from the cross in the middle of the village square. Her young, muscular body was on display. The women walked by laughing and pointing at her writhing beaten body. The Emir and many of his top lieutenants had repeatedly raped the girl. She knew now that any hope of rescue was just wishful thinking.

“Don’t worry whore, you will only be with me for a few more days. You’ve already been sold to a lesbian brothel in Germany. You’ll be eating out the wealthiest women in Europe. I hope you will like the taste of old wet pussy. Just in case you need instruction in licking cunt, my first wife and her daughters await your infidel mouth. You will learn all that you need to know while you satisfy their lust you American cow!”

Julia was dangling from the ceiling like a fly trapped in a spider’s web. She’d lost track of time, drifting in and out of consciousness when suddenly the whir of an electric motor caught her attention. Her body was being lowered into the darkness of the room.

Suddenly the lights came on revealing a naked man wearing nothing but a turbine and a raging hard-on.

“So, you are my new slave-whore,” he said smiling, “I’ve a pretty one this time. Let’s see how you feel inside, white whore!”

“Uuuuummfff!” Julia screamed as Omar shoved his hips forward and buried his cock into the young virgin’s pussy “It’s too big PLEEEASE take it out!!”

“I will take it out after I cum inside your worthless cunt,” he sneered back at her,

“You are only a play-toy now. Your three holes are nothing more than warm places for me to satiate my lust when I have a few moments to spare. You will remain bound because you white women cannot be trusted. And also because it pleases me to see you struggle and fight when I rape your pale young body.”

Omar fucked Julie for what seemed like hours but just before he came he pulled out and, grunting loudly, spewed his seed all over her face and mouth. Julia screamed, her tears mingled with the copious amount of sperm covering her pretty face.

“Now for your beating,” Omar said as he stood and picked up his crop. “I can always get hard again when I hear a woman scream from the sting of the rod!”

A few moments later Julia was covered with dozens of huge welts from Omar’s savage beating. Her voice was hoarse from screaming and, true to his word, Omar was sporting another huge erection. It’s tip dripped with anticipation.

“It will probably go easier the next time I fuck your cunt since I’ve pierced your flower, ” Omar said to the frantic girl, “you might even feel pleasure. That’s why your asshole will feel my cock next. After I cum inside your bowels you will gently lick your feces and my cum from the length of my cock or I will cut out your eyes and hang you by your breasts from the castle walls. It will take you days to die as the crows feed on your young flesh.”

Before the day was done, Julia’s ass and cunt dripped thickly with cum and she was well acquainted with the taste of sperm and her own shit.

Amanda and Allanah, two sisters from California, were drugged and taken from their hotel in the middle of the night. Their tour of the middle-east was taking a turn for the worst. They would carry on the sexual pleasuring of their masters as countless thousands of women have been forced to do since time immemorial. Their most difficult decisions no longer dealt with which dresses and shoes to wear to the discotheque; they would never worry about new cars or new boy toys. They were now the toys and their new master loved to play…

“Which of you two whores will taste my cock first?’ Rahim shouted as he slammed his fist into Amanda’s stomach. “Answer or you will be given to my soldiers. Instead of pleasuring just one man, you will have to suck the pricks of a thousand men.

Amanda was still out of breath from the hard punch to her stomach, so Allanah crawled forward, mouth open to accept the rigid member. She was no stranger to the art of fellatio. The only difference now was the very real threat of violence that spurred her on (as the whip marks across her flesh attested).

She took the dripping head of the throbbing monster into her mouth and began to suckle and stroke it with her tongue. Then she forced her self to allow it’s entire length to slide down the back of her throat. Rahim smiled cruelly as he felt his cock disappear into the slave’s mouth.

“Your sister proves that she is more willing to pleasure her master,” Rahim said to Amanda as Allanah moved her head up and down the length of his shaft. “She will be given favor while you will be given pain!”

With this, Rahim raised the long crop and began to beat Amanda harder than ever. The crop bit into her tender white flesh making her bleed in fine trickles down her shapely back and thighs. Amanda begged at first but as the severity of the beating increased, her pleas for mercy turned into screams and shrieks of pain.

The harder he beat her, the closer he came to orgasm. Then with a final furious slap across Amanda’s face, Rahim began to ejaculate into Allanah’s mouth. Daring not to spilll a drop Allanah managed to take his entire load. Rahim, covered with sweat, was breathing hard as he pulled his cock from Allanah’s willing mouth. Still kneeling, she kept her mouth open to display it’s slimy pearl-white contents. Rahim smiled when he saw how compliant Allanah had become.

“Into your sister’s mouth little dove,” he told her, “let her taste your bitter harvest.”

Amanda opened her mouth immediately as Allanah dribbled the thick white seed between her lips. “Now swallow what your sister has given you!”

Gagging slightly, Amanda managed to swallow everything.

“Guard,” Rahim shouted, “I have a gift for you and your army,” motioning to Amanda he said, “Take this western whore and enjoy her any way you and your men choose. If she lives to see tomorrow bring her back to me. If not then feed her carcass to the lions.”

Rahim lead Allanah away as Amanda, screaming and pleading, was pulled out into the courtyard where the soldiers eagerly awaited.

As the night wore on Allanah pleasured Rahim many times over, never stopping until she was sure he’d had enough.

Finally, Allanah lay quietly next to the the sleeping Rashad while outside she could hear her sister’s animalistic screams and grunts throughout the night as her body was raped and tortured over and over again.

Rachmed and his men had raided the desert caravan of another group of Arabs. Rachmed had stolen all their goods and taken captive all the women after dispatching the men. The smoke from the burning caravan could be seen for miles. After arriving back at his village with the women chained and trailing close behind, Rachmed had taken Gina as his own. His men laughed for they knew how savage their leader was.

“My arms…PLEASE!! UUUUNGHHH!! MY ARMS!!” Gina screamed as she felt her shoulders dislocate one after the other. Still the whipping went on. “Please let me fuck you… I’ll suck your cock… You’ll like that… UUUNGH!!… I’ll swallow every drop… PLEASE!!! Fuck me… JUST FUCK ME!!”

Rachmed understood nothing of what she said but Gina’s constant screams and shrieks for mercy were easily understood in any language.

The rope cut into her pussy lips and rubbed painfully against her clit. Rachmed, an accomplished sadist, stepped on the rope forcing Gina’s hips forward. Her arms were drawn even tighter and her ravaged cunt began to bleed onto the rope. “GHHAAAAA… N-NOOO… PLEEEASE AAAAUUUUGH!!” Still the whip rained down blow after blow.

Eventually Rachmed decided it was time to relieve his straining cock and balls of their liquid cargo. Without preamble or foreplay, he cut the bloody rope and pushed the glistening purple head of his cock against her bruised pussy lips. Gina’s desire to satisfy him sexually was soon replaced by a fear greater than the whip. His Cock was enormous…

Gina felt her twat begin to stretch wide to accommodate the leviathan penis that struggled for entry. She stopped screaming and just gritted her teeth. Her breath came in short shallow gasps as Rachmed’s cock began to force it’s way inside. One violent shove after another followed and soon Rachmed’s gargantuan prick was wrapped up tightly inside Gina’s trembling body.

He pulled her body against his own and began pummeling her pussy. Gina wrapped her legs around his back in an attempt to relieve the pressure on her shoulders.

“Ung… ugh… uh… uh… uh!” Gina began to grunt with each thrust. Her legs squeezing his waist and muscular black ass. In her efforts to hold herself up she only succeeded him in pulling him in deeper. Both Gina and Rachmed were covered in sweat.

Then with one final violent thrust, Rachmed emptied himself deep inside Gina’s tortured pussy. She could feel her cunt filling with her rapist’s vile seed. When he pulled out, Gina felt twin streams of blood and cum spilling down the inside of both thighs.

Rachmed took her down and hogtied her limp body. He arched her back and tied her wrists to her ankles. With one final savage slap to her face he turned to leave her in the slimy puddle of bloody cum.

Gina lay there wondering what would happen to her next. She didn’t have to wait long. Soon she heard giggling and the shuffling of feminine feet. Rachmed’s harem made up of black, brown, and even a few white women filed into the room. Rachmed paused for a moment in the courtyard and smiled as Gina’s screams began all over again…

The old Shiek watched the naked white girl squirm in the stocks that held her. The old black slave trader wanted to sell the white bitch to the Shiek but the old Shiek wanted to see her perform first.

“If she puts on a good show then I’ll take her,” he told the trader, “the ones you sold me last time were nearly used up by the time they got to me.”

“Not this one, oh great Shiek,” replied the trader, “she has not been touched since her capture last week. I’ve guarded her myself.” With this the trader pushed a needle between the girl’s toes and into the tender webbing there. The ensuing screams from the bound beauty made the old Shiek laugh and applaud.

“Very good but I think she can do better than that. ”

“As you wish great Shiek…”

The girl was babbling incoherently in her western tongue. ‘No doubt begging for mercy’ thought the Shiek to himself, ‘the stupid white bitch will get none here.’

Another needle was pushed underneath a toenail. The begging stopped as the screams began again. Then, moving higher, another needle found a light brown nipple. It was pierced at it’s base and pushed neatly through. Then the other as well. The struggles and screaming were nonstop now.

Then the trader pulled her head back by the hair and held a needle beside her nose. He looked to the Shiek, who nodded his assent. The trader pushed the needle cleanly through from one side of her nose and out the other. Her eyes and mouth were open wide as the screams were redoubled. Now the old slave trader produced a pair of pliars. He held them so that the shiek could see them but the tortured girl could not. He wiggled the needle that was embedded through her nose to make her scream again. The white girl responded well; when her mouth flew open to scream once again the trader’s skilled hand shot up and before the girl was even aware of what was happening, the tip of her tongue had been grabbed by the pliars. As her tongue was pulled and stretched a long sharp needle came up and was pressed straight through. The old trader let go and stood back to watch. The girl tried to close her mouth but the needle was too long. She couldn’t pull her tongue back into her mouth.

The Shiek laughed and clapped. The young girl’s screams, although higher and louder than ever, were now gagging and garbled without the full use of her tongue to help the whore articulate.

“I will take this one old friend,” said the Shiek to the slave trader, “please do me the honor of piercing her clit and labia before you leave. The meat is sweetest and most tender there. We are sure to hear her sweetest song at last…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (20)
Posted on August 15th, 2008

Riktov was once a slave captured by the Roman army. He did not speak their language but he knew how to fight. As a gladiator he vanquished all foes. As a new Roman citizen he began to acquire wealth and slaves of his own.

One day fate stepped in….

The last of his nation had been brought to it’s knees and swept away by sword, fire and pillage but Riktov, now a fully accepted Roman citizen, regularly attended the market slave auctions for fresh slaves.

There before him, chained to the auction block stood a beautiful young woman. She was naked, her pale skin glistening in the hot Roman sun.

Riktov’s eyes grew wide in recognition. It was Vala, the last queen of his germanic nation. He had always wanted her. Many other’s within his now vanquished nation had felt the same. The bidding was over almost as soon as it began. Few had the courage to bid against Riktov.

With a leash around her neck and her wrists bound tightly behind her back, Vala was pulled fighting through the Roman streets toward her new home. If she slowed, Riktov, would slap her face, whip her with the crop and tug furiously at her leash. The people they passed on their long walk home cheered and laughed as the conquered queen was whipped and dragged to Riktov’s Villa.

No sooner had the doors closed behind him did Riktov throw his new prize to the floor on her hands and knees and pry her legs apart. His gladiator’s cock stood up hard and proud as he prepared to fuck her like a dog.

“AAAAAAIIIIIGH! Please this is all a mistake, I’ll suck you if you like just ..Unngh!.. Please don’t hurt me… Ghaaa!”

“This is not pain, you stupid whore. You will look back and wish for this moment as you experience what lies in wait for you, bitch! But don’t worry Vala,” he said as he strained to penetrate her virgin cunt, “you are still royalty. You are the queen of my cock! Tonight you will hold royal court with my new roman friends who will fuck you ’til you are raw and bloody. You will become well acquainted with pain and the taste of cock and cunt!”

With the head of his prick inside her now, Riktov paused to savor the moment. Here he was, a man of germanic blood, now a wealthy Roman citizen, who had once bowed before this woman. Now she was his slave and bowed before him.

Smiling, Riktov launched himself into her. Vala screamed as he tore through her maidenhead. She felt the huge cock slam in and out her wriggling body. Vala’s shrieks of pain and fear echoed through the marble halls of her new home.

Riktov’s goal was to cause the screaming queen as much hurt and humiliation as possible without killing her, so after he had brutally taken her virginity and ravaged her cunt, he decided to take things up a notch. He pulled his thick cock from her body watching as her virgin’s blood flowed from her cunt. Then, spitting into the crack of her ass for lubrication, he pressed the tip of his prick against her asshole. Her eyes grew wide as saucers as her body surged forward. Riktov grabbed a handful of her thick red hair and hauled her back onto his thrusting crotch. Her screams were momentarily choked off by the pain of her impalement. She had never dreamed that such pain was possible. When she batted her beautiful blue eyes, tears flowed like a river down her pretty face.

Riktov slammed past her broken sphincter and deep into her bowels over and over again. “Your ass is even tighter than your royal cunt, Highness!”

Soon her screams and the excitement of fucking his former queen overcame his senses and he began to flood her bowels with spurting streams of thick hot seed. Thrusting deeper than ever, his orgasm finally began to fade.”

“Jada, Janice,” he called to two of his female slaves who waited in an alcove, “clean this bitch up and get her ready for tonight’s party. Make sure to shave her cunt well. We will need clear access to her whore’s hole. All of Rome’s elite will watch this Queen scream when her legs are spread and her clit is pierced!”

In the middle of the night the house of Licinia was raided. The soldiers took her away in her bedclothes. The charge was treason against the Roman Empire.

Titus was the high inquisitor. When charges were crimes against the state, or when the defendant was young and lovely, he always took charge of the questioning.

Strapped to the “Chair of Atonement”, Licinia’s bedclothes were roughly torn away. Her young breasts jiggled from side to side, her chest rose and fell from her rapid fearful breathing. The Roman sergeant smiled appreciatively cupping one firm breast in his hand. “Maybe you will see me again traitorous bitch, if you live long enough.” His fingers sank into the tender flesh as he both pulled her tit and twisted at the same time. Licinia yelped and twisted away as the Roman laughed. “Yes, perhaps later you can entertain my soldiers and me.” The soldiers left her with legs spread wide and her tender naked flesh gleaming in the half-light of the chamber.

Licinia jerked against her bonds but the leather straps were expertly placed. She knew she wasn’t the first to sit here. She glanced around the room fearfully, listening intently for any sound or any possible means of escape.

Suddenly, from a dark corner of the room, a shadow moved, a spark to tinder was struck and torches in the wall were lit. Standing there was Titus. Licinia had seen him before. The mere mention of his name was the stuff of hopeless hooded nightmares, and Licinia faced him now alone and naked.

“Treason is a terrible offense sweet one,” Titus said as he slowly approached the trembling girl, “but I know that you did not act alone, you don’t look smart enough.”

“Please kind sir” Licinia started to speak but the quick whistle of the crop cut her off. AIIIIEEEEE!!”

“You will speak only when I ask you a question, stupid whore!” The crop came down again and again across her bouncing tits and over her widely spread thighs.

“Now who helped you bitch?” Titus yelled at the struggling girl , “Let’s see if we can pin you down to a truthful answer.” Titus chuckled at his pun as Licinia tried defiantly to hold back her tears. Titus delighted at Licinia’s horror as her labia was tugged roughly to one side. Her shrieks made Titus’ cock grow and weep as she watched the first red-hot needle pressed slowly through her tender flesh.

“No Please AAAAGHIIIII!! I am not a traitor!” another needle was pushed through. “GHAAA!” Licinia screamed, “Please no one helped meee…AAAARRGH!!” another needle…

After the tenth needle had been pressed through her labia, Licinia had confessed to the false charges of treason. When an eleventh was pressed into the singed flesh of her clitoris, the girl, nearly mad from the pain, began to name names. Her innocent friends would shortly take her place in the Chair of Atonement. Titus would give her to the guards to enjoy after they’d gathered up all the other “traitors”, but first the young Licinia would taste the Grand Inquisitor’s seed. He parted his robes and grabbed the girl by the hair. “one tooth on my cock you dumb cunt, and my sword will slide down you gullet instead.” Licinia, being inexperienced as she was, licked and sucked the man’s cock as best she could.

“You’re a natural cocksucker, bitch” Titus grunted as he began to skull fuck Licinia’s face.

Eventually, Licinia felt the man’s penis slide completely into her mouth and down her throat as his balls slapped wetly against her chin. Suddenly hot cum spurted into her throat and lungs. She fought for breath gagging as the cock and sperm choked her. Titus pulled out as the poor girl sputtered and gasped for air.

“Guards”, shouted Titus, “we have other suspects to interrogate. As soon as you are back, Licinia will be quite ready to entertain you and your men.”

Titus seed spilled from the coughing girl’s mouth and ran down her chest and stomach. Titus began to grow hard again as he watched her struggles. “Let’s see if your ass and cunt are as inexperienced as your mouth. Don’t worry, we’ll make a good little slut out of you before we send you to the prison brothels!”

Rowena was the wife of a senator who dared speak out against Caeser publicly.

She was first taken slave and fucked by the executioner while he beheaded her husband in front of a crowd of cheering spectators.

Now she lives because of her beauty and the perverted lusts of the romans who her husband had once imprisoned. These criminals, once freed, were each granted one hour with Rowena. These criminals were brutal beyond compare as they took turns beating and fucking the dead senator’s wife. There were over 250 men who waited their chance at vengeance for the days they’s spent in the darkness of the Roman dungeons.

For 12 days Rowena had no sleep as the line of cruel men waited to have at the beautiful woman.

Twice a day she was hung upsidedown and spread-eagle with her wrists and ankles spread wide.

She would then be sprayed and cleaned of the copious streams of cum that covered her slender body. Her cunt and ass were given special attention as the hoses were inserted.

The waiting men cheered as Rowena screamed from the pressure filling her battered bowels. Once cleaned, it was back to work as the men abused the exhausted woman.

She received no food as ordered by the brothel master. “The cum this bitch swallows will keep her alive until these men are finished with her. If she survives this ordeal she’ll spend the rest of her young life here. We’ll profit well by having a senator’s wife to offer the men and women who remember her when she felt herself so high and mighty. Cock and cunt will be her constant companions. Go ahead and fuck her well gentlemen! Spare her no cruelty, administer your hearts desire. Teach this bitch what it means to serve!”

The questions kept coming as the rack stretched the captured girl from Britania. “Where are your troops? How many in the army? What weapons will they use?” The girls knew nothing but the Romans had to be sure. Her back arched further and further as the rack was ratcheted tighter. A blonde sat bound and gagged watching in horror as her screaming sister was slowly being torn apart. No matter what they asked, the girls only screamed and babbled in their uncouth tongue. After hours of interrogating the two women, it became apparent to the romans that they didn’t speak latin. That was when the questions stopped and the fucking began.

“They might as well be good for something, and I haven’t emptied my balls in weeks!”

The girl stretched nearly to the breaking point on the rack was particularly vulnerable. Her hairless pubic mound protruded up invitingly. The lips of her pussy were exposed and ready for any man heartless enough to take advantage. The blonde sister was dragged over and forced to lick her sister’s cunt until it glistened wetly and the clit stood full and engorged. The blonde wept openly; her tears mixing with the musky wetness of her sister’s cunt.

“That’s enough bitch! You’ve made your sister wet enough” one man ordered gruffly. He grabbed the blonde by her pony-tail and hurled her across the room where she landed in a moaning heap. Two men took turns at the girl on the rack. Her virgin pussy lips were parted for the first time as one man forced himself inside the body of the screaming girl. The other man bent the blond sister over, pushed her face into a corner and with no lubrication at all, slammed his huge hard cock against her cunt repeatedly until his dripping cock eventually supplied enough lubrication to part her tight lips and gain entry.

“They’re both virgins,” laughed the man as the struggling blond tried vainly to dislodge the pumping prick that had torn open her open.

Hours later, after the men had tired of fucking the two girls, one of the men had a bold idea. “hey, let’s tie their hands behind their backs and give them each a dozen well hung black slaves to suck. The first one to taste the full load of all of them stays with us. The loser will get her clit burned off and sold to the brothels, Ha, Ha, Ha!”

Valeria, screamed in shame and humiliation as men and women gathered to watch. Her father owed taxes he could not pay, so his youngest daughter, Valeria, was taken away to Rome and tied in a public square. As the charges against her father were read, it became apparent to those gathered around, that another young woman was to pay for the debt of her family. Watching was free but for a nominal fee you could fuck her, whip her, tie her in any position you wanted, or even buy her. She was the property of the Roman Government now and her fate had been decided. The first man took her anally as she stood on one foot. The initial penetration was so painful that Valeria tried jumping with her other foot, but this only served to slide her body up and down the impaling shaft that fucked her. The crowd laughed at her predicament as she screamed and begged for mercy.

After an hour of servicing both men and women, a noblewoman approached. Two slave girls followed behind her with a coal brazier and a long handled branding iron. The noblewoman explained to the Roman guard that Valeria was to purchased and become her personal property. They haggled over the price as the two slave girls disrobed. Then they lit the brazier and heated the branding iron. The crowd murmered and pointed at the two slaves. Their hips bore the mark of the brand that lay heating in the fire.

After a price had been reached and the money paid, Valeria was stretched out spread-eagle on her stomach in the village square. She was so dazed from all the sexual abuse to which she’d been exposed that she just assumed that another cock was about to grind it’s way into her ass. She never saw the iron.

One of the patrician’s slaves sat down on Valeria’s back while the other sat on her legs. With Valeria completely immobilized the noblewoman withdrew the iron from the smoldering red coals of the brazier.

The crowd grew hushed now as the smoking hot iron neared the upturned ass. Valeria was still waiting for another cock; she knew nothing of the iron. Then it hit her. The pain was so deep and searing that it almost made her faint. She screamed and began to buck as the symbol was forever burned into her hip. The Romans gasped as they watched the girl thrash and cry out for mercy. Eventually the brand was removed and a salve was rubbed onto the place where the brand had been.

She was pulled roughly to her feet. Her wrists and elbows tied together tightly behind her back. This forced out her chest and displayed her large tits even more prominently. Next a leash was attached to a collar around her long slender neck.

“Now listen cunt,” said the noblewoman to the terrified girl, “You are mine from now on. You will do exactly as you are told, and you will do it immediately and without hesitation. Otherwise I will give you to the gladiators in the coliseum who will fuck you then feed your worthless ass to the lions while you are still screaming! Do You understand?”

Valeria, her lower lip trembling, teary eyed, nodded and replied, “yes mistress, I will do anything you ask. Anything at all.”

The noblewoman whispered in Valeria’s ear. Immediately Valeria dropped to her knees. The two slaves lifted and parted the noblewoman’s robes and exposed her cunt. Valeria crawled forward on her knees, ignoring the crowd, ignoring to the older woman’s smell and pushed her nose and mouth fully upon the proferred pussy. So eager to please was Valeria, and so fervent were her attentions to her work, that her Mistress came after only a few moments. Her cum flooding into Valeria’s mouth who swallowed everything.

The noblewoman, Valeria’s new owner, breathed heavily as the two girls replaced her robes. Valeria was pulled again to her feet, her face wet and dripping with her Mistress’ juice. “Not bad for your first try, when we get home you will be welcomed into my stable by doing the exact same thing to all the other girls in my harem. You may not be a lesbian by nature Valeria, but you will learn to lick cunt like one…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (55)
Posted on August 8th, 2008

Alyssa struggled on the cross trying desperately to breath. Dhuman, the servant, twisted her from one side to another maximizing her discomfort and humiliation.

‘Surely he will let me fuck this unruly white bitch after the red-haired western cunt has satisfied him with her mouth’, thought the servant to himself, ‘I will fuck her long and deep before I cum inside her whore’s body. I will let everyone watch her large tits flop back and forth as I fuck her ass like a dog.’

The Master, Ahmad smiled as Anita carefully took the growing cock into her mouth.”Your friend decided to say no when I so graciously offered her my seed. All the women of my harem say that my seed is the best they’ve ever tasted. You are about to get your first taste of royal cum sweet western slut.” Anita could hear Alyssa grunt and gasp as she struggled for breath. Anita had noticed another cross a few feet away and knew that she could be hung there as well. So she obeyed Ahmad when he bid her kneel. She had opened her mouth when the penis was shoved in her face. She licked and suckled lovingly when it entered her mouth, and she had swallowed all of Ahmad’s sperm when it spurted against the back of her throat.

“Aaahhh!” Very good slave,” Ahmad said to Anita, “If your lovely friend survives getting beaten and fucked by my servant Dhuman, then you will be rewarded. Your friend will lick your cunt until she makes you cum onto her bitch’s face. If she fails to please you then we will all watch as her nipples and clit are sliced away!”

With legs splayed wide in the village square, Melissa, the newest slave began her training. The first stage in her training was to feel the intense humiliation of being completely vulnerable and on display to all who might pass her by. Both men and women would often stop and stare at their master’s latest acquisition. After a few hours in this painful bondage, spread lewdly before all the villagers, her new owner finally approached with the slave trader at his side.

“I still think you ask too much for this one,” said the Sheik, “true that she is pretty and her beauty has not even begun to fade, but she is no virgin. She has given her first flower to some western cock.”

Even though she did not understand their language, Melissa was aware that she was being haggled over the way she had once haggled over the price of a new car.

“Please your highness,” responded the slave trader, “see how she screams and struggles with the lightest stroke of the rod.”

The long leather cane swooped down across Melissa’s stomach and into the open cleft of her vagina.

“AAAAIIIIGH” Melissa screamed struggling to close her legs.

“Please..LET ME GO!!” You can’t keep me here. My family is rich. I can get you plenty of money! Please don’t hurt me!”

“Ha Ha! I do not understand her western infidel’s tongue but I do like the sound of her voice when she screams,” said the Sheik merrily, “If you throw in a camel I will agree to your price.”

Soon Melissa found herself being dipped into a hot scented bath as five arabic women scrubbed her pale white skin. Suddenly a tall shapely woman entered the room and stood before Melissa as she was pulled dripping and naked from the steaming water. She wore a sheer blue garment and veil that matched her eyes.

“Listen and do not speak unless you desire severe punishment. My name was Bianca before I came here”, said the tall woman, “now I am only known as Kalba, it means ‘dog’. I eat on my hands and knees and lay at my master’s feet until he desires use of my body.”

Melissa listened wide-eyed as the beautiful woman continued. “You and I live because the Shiek desires white women to service his perverse sexual needs. His hareem bear his children while you and I bear his darker desires. We will perform for him in many ways. When he is away we are given into the keeping of his wives who are his hareem. They are, in many ways, more brutal than the Shiek. You will be punished for refusing to obey, you will be punished for moving too slowly, and you will be punished simply because our Master desires it.” The blond known as Kalba removed her veil revealing high cheekbones and full pouting lips. Then she opened her see-through robe and let in fall to the ground. Melissa gawked in horror at what she now saw.

Kalba was slender, slightly tan and fully nude. She turned slowly, Her left hip had been branded, her labia and nipples were pierced with many rings. Her upturned nose also bore a ring in the fashion a bull or pig might wear. When she extended her tongue another four piercings revealed themselves.

“We are here only to pleasure our Master and anyone else to whom he may lend us.”

Melissa, still dripping and slippery from the soap and oils was forced to to her knees on the tile floor of the bathhouse. “Melissa and all that you were is no more. I am told that your name will be Zaniya; this word means whore. You will fuck as though your life depends on it – and believe me; it does!”

Kalba, approached the newly named Zaniya, and spread her labia just inches from her face. “You will learn just enough of our Master’s language to understand the commands that concern your functions here. The first word is Lada’a, it means to lick, the next word is Massa, to suck, and the last word for now is Bala’a which means swallow. I suggest you begin to do all three.”

“Please,” Zaniya pleaded, her voice breaking, desperate, as her eyes flooded over with tears,”you must understand, I’m not a lesbian, I don’t do this sort of… Uungh!” Kalba’s knee had lashed out and landed firlmy in Zaniya’s gut. The other women laughed as the western girl doubled over grunting.

“Now you see, ” said Kalba, “there is no pity here, only obediance. You will learn to comply, you have no other choice.”

Zaniya slowly gathered her breath and rose back up onto her knees. The other woman’s labia were still spread. With lips trembling and heart racing, Zaniya leaned in and slowly began to lick between the shaven labia. Then as the pungent aroma of the girl’s vagina filled her lungs and her taste flooded across her tongue, the new slave girl pressed deeper into the slit and began to suck the moist meat that awaited her there. Her spirit was breaking and her training as a Sheik’s pleasure whore had begun…

Victoria – The Drug Smuggler

The dogs had begun to bark as Victoria hurried by to catch her flight back to America. Suddenly a strong hand closed around her wrist. She was spun around to see two men and a pretty middle-eastern woman. They all wore uniforms. “Step this way please, it will only take a moment,” said the woman in perfect english.

Trying to sound cool and collected, she said “What’s this all about? My name is Victoria Jordan. I am an important journalist. If you detain me I’ll miss my flight.”

“Our apologies miss”, replied the woman, “but our dogs seem to smell something unusual. It’s just a formality and if you miss your flight we will upgrade you to first class on the next plane out. I am Officer Kalila. I would really rather not resort to force Miss Jordan.”

“Very well,” replied Victoria, “but my embassy will hear about this!”

Victoria was escorted into a small room with thick soundproofing on the doors and walls. Suddenly she was afraid. She had good reason to be…

“Disrobe please”, Officer Kalila instructed, “everything must come off, and do not hesitate or we will strip you ourselves.”

Victoria slowly began to unbutton her blouse then unzip her skirt, all the while threatening about the dire consequences that this sort of treatment would incur. Next came the hi-heels and her bra. Victoria’s breasts bobbed freely as the male guards chuckled appreciatively at their size and firmness. All that was left now were a pair of lace panties. Victoria crossed her hands across her breasts to shield them from the lecherous gazes of the men. “Everything Miss Jordan,” Kalila instructed. Her tone had changed now. It was harsh and threatening. Victoria noticed that cameras were installed in every corner of the room. The red lights were on; everything was being recorded.

“No!” Victoria shouted, I won’t do it!” she bolted for the door and almost made it when Kalila grabbed a handful of Victoria’s long red hair and hauled her back. “Bend her over the table men. It’s time for the cavity search.” Kalila then whispered quietly in Victoria’s ear, “Don’t worry Vicky, I’ll be so gentle that you may actually enjoy this.”

Victoria found herself bent over at the waist as her panties were torn away. Cuffs were applied to her wrists and ankles. She was spread open wide and locked to the table legs. She was fully nude now and splayed open for all to see. That was when she heard the snap of a latex glove and the squishing sound of a lubricant being applied. With her arms held outstretched and her breasts smashed down onto the cold metal table, Victoria had no way of defending herself. “First your rectum I think,”Kalila cooed softly as she inserted two fingers in past Victoria’s clenching sphincter. Soon a third and a fourth forced their way painfully inside. “Such a sweet firm ass you have dear Victoria. Hmmm. First hole is clear,” Kalila mused after rooting around for over a full minute, “maybe the dogs were wrong.” But now the american girl began to struggle in earnest as the gloved hand began to push it’s way in between the walls of her vagina. True to her word, Kalila was gentle…at first. She even paused to stroke the american woman’s clitoris Victoria’s eyes grew round with amazement and shame. “Typical american whore,” Kalila remarked sarcastically, “just the slightest touch and they are wet and ready to fuck.” Then, to Victoria’s horror, Kalila’s hand turned into a fist and shoved it’s way fully into her stretching cunt.

“Ahhh, what have we here?” Kalila said as she slowly withdrew a plastic baggy. There were five bags in all. They were tied together. They were full of opium. Victoria was fucked, in more ways than one. She began to cry and babble as they cuffed her hands and feet together and dragged her out of the room, still naked, down a hall to another door that led outside. She was thrown into a van, a leather gag pushed into her mouth and tied in place, a crude leather hood placed over her head. The drawstring was pulled tightly around her throat. The van drove off. Officer Kalila had come along for the ride, “You arrogant foreign cunts,” Kalila said with disdain, “you think you own the world, but you don’t own us. Instead we now own you, bitch!” She absently pinched and twisted Victoria’s light brown nipples just to hear her squeal and watch her squirm.

Victoria – Interrogated

Victoria Jordan’s interrogation lasted much longer and was much more painful and shameful than the strip search had been, For now Victoria found herself in the hands of an old world inquisitor. “Who is your source?” Ali asked her calmly as the rod landed again across one widely spread thigh.

“AAIIIIIEEEE!!” Victoria screamed again, “I don’t know his name, He’s just some man I met in the Bazaar…Please I don’t know!!”

The rod landed over and over. She bucked and screamed. Ali knew that the beautiful American girl was telling the truth. But her pain was the only real thing of importance. Breaking her will was the real objective. He watched her breasts flail back and forth as he struck them. She broke out in a fine sweat from struggling against the bonds that so expertly held her in place. Every finely tuned muscle tightened and contracted seductively beneath her skin.

And such perfect skin; Creamy and smooth with the slightest tan. Ali loved watching the welts rise as he further “interrogated” the American criminal.

Finally Ali could no longer restrain himself. He’d had a leaking hard-on since the girl was brought to him and tied here naked with her long legs spread wide. Her nearly bald pussy was open to all who wished to partake. And Ali wished…then he acted.

Standing before Victoria now, he parted his tunic and exposed himself to the terrified girl. His huge hard-on bobbed freely leaking copious streams of pre-cum as he guided it to her body’s most private opening. As Ali pushed himself inside, he began to use the rod again across her breasts and face. Her hips thrust out trying to push him away but this only served to fully impale herself on the rutting cock that was struggling to gain full access to her fleshy wet tunnel.

Her frenzied shrieks and grunts only made Ali thrust and strike her harder. His excitement grew so great that he eventually dropped the rod and grabbed Victoria’s perfect breasts with both hands. Each time he thrust into her he would sink his strong fingers in and pull her breasts hard. He used them like handles to help ensure that each stroke would impale the girl firmly upon his bloated penis. Victoria, almost mad from the pain, has just enough presence of mind to realize that she could feel his huge balls slapping against her ass cheeks with each stroke.

Suddenly Ali pulled himself out of her pussy and climbed up onto the wooden bench. He positioned himself over her face and after just a few strokes began to spew hot cum all over her face. She opened her mouth to scream but only succeeded in getting a mouthful of his sperm. She choked and sputtered for breath, her violated body racked with pain. But at least the man had cum. Now maybe he’d leave her alone for a little while.

Victoria Rides the Lightening

Suddenly a door slammed open and Officer Kalila stormed in. “What is the meaning of this?” she shouted at Ali. A ray of hope! Perhaps Victoria would be taken away from this awful man. But then her hopes were dashed more quickly than they’d been raised when she heard Officer Kalila say: “I thought we agreed that you would wait for me before the sexual torment began. Now you’ve stretched her cunt all out and she’s covered with your slimy cum.”

Victorai’s chest began to heave, racked with uncontrollable sobs as she realized that her ordeal was just beginning. She watched as Kalila emptied her bag on the bench next to Victoria’s battered body. The alligator clips came first. One for each nipple, one on each earlobe, and of course, one on her clitoris. The last clip was especially hard to fasten since it was so wet from Ali’s fucking spree. But finally Kalila clamped it on around the tiny sensitive bud of flesh. Victoria screamed as the teeth bit into her most tender flesh.

“Save it dear,” Kalila said with a smile, the fun hasn’t even started yet.” That was when Victoria noticed wires that were being attached to the clips. Then to a black box with a handle.

“Just a litlle at first Vicky, just enough to warm you up.” Kalila said as she slowly began to turn the crank on the generator. Victoria jumped as the electricity hit the clips and leaped into her flesh. She looked around desperately as her muscles began to twitch. She saw the camera hanging above her; it’s single red light on recording her misery. Following the direction of her gaze, Officer Kalila, smiled even wider. “You are about to be sold dear, The bidders are watching your every move, listening to every scream and moan. Do you have any idea how much sweet American meat like you will fetch on the black market?” Then, grasping the handle on the black box more firmly, Kalila said, “Let’s give them a good show!” Victoria’s mouth was suddenly wrenched open in a silent scream and her back arched as she flailed about violently. Officer Kalila breathed heavily cranking the handle wildly around and around. She was enraptured by her victim’s agony. The bidders were too. “Sing for our guests,” Kalila shouted as she cranked the handle, “SING!” Victoria found her voice and did as she was told…

Vanessa 1 – Defiant

Just a week to go before the auction and there were still 15 young women to break and train. Azzis and Abdul started with the newest girls. Julie was tied spread-eagle in the doorway so that she could have a good view of Vanessa. Julie had already shown signs of compliance. She had already taken cock into her mouth and had done a good job of swallowing Azzis’ cum. She followed orders well. But Vanessa was another story…

She had shown signs of extreme arrogance and even though severely punished she refused to obey even the slightest orders. Then, last night she had spit on Azzis when he tried to kiss her. This had been her last mistake. She would now serve as example to the others.

Bound painfully to the T-cross she was whipped repeatedly while Azzis yelled at her. “You arrogant worthless piece of shit,” he told her, “You refuse to follow orders. Your cell-mate is watching your punishment. She will only receive a few strokes of the cane because she has learned to obey.”

The T-cross caused her chest and breasts to protrude and wrenched her shoulders back painfully. Her arms were supporting all of her weight. Azzis squeezed one firm ripe breast as he whipped her savagely.

“If you don’t start doing as you are told, you will not sell. No one will want you. But even then you can serve a purpose. I will use you to set an example for the next batch of western whores that come in for sale. When they see your mutilated body next to the picture of how beautiful you were when first captured, they will all fall to their knees and beg to suck my cock.” with this he began to beat Vanessa even harder than before.

“Aaauuuugh! Let me go you sick fuck” Vanessa screamed between the cane strokes, “I’d rather die than suck your filthy prick. If it goes in my mouth and I’ll bite it off like a polish sausage! Ooowwch! Let me down. I’m an American. You can’t treat me this way!!”

“Yes, I suppose that you are right” Azzis, said, “I can’t treat you this way, my mistake. I apologize!”

Vanessa could hardly believe her ears. Was she having an auditory hallucination? “What the fuck?” she said aloud as Azzis walked into the building. Vanessa waited a few minutes, still hanging on the T-cross. What was he going to do? Just leave her here to die of thirst? The relentless sun beat down on her as she awaited her fate.

Vanessa 2 – Hayawan Saghir Lends a Hand

Eventually she heard Azzis walking up behind her. He was humming a little tune. He sounded happy. Vanessa really began to worry now. He stepped around in front of her with one of his personal slave-girls in tow. She carried a small wooden table and a black leather bag over one shoulder. She was about 5 feet tall with waist length auburn hair and couldn’t have weighed more than 105 pounds. She was completely nude except for a black leather collar and the brand she wore on her left buttock. Her breasts were small but very firm; her flawless skin was well tanned but her Caucasian features were unmistakeable. She was beautiful. Vanessa understood why Azzis had kept this georgeous girl for his own.

“I’d like you to meet Hayawan Saghir, in your language it means ‘small animal’, but this animal is trained well. She gives me great pleasure and I favor her among all my other women. In America she was a nurse’s aid. She helps me with the more difficult cases. Hayawan,” he said to the girl, “if you please…”

Hayawan set the table down and emptied the contents of the bag. Vanessa, saw the pliers, the dental gag, the scalpel, clamps, scissors, studs and 5 thick silver hoops. She tried hard not to react or show her the fear that began to grow in her belly.

With no warning at all, Hayawan grabbed a handful of Vanessa’s cunt meat and squeezed,pulling and twisting as hard as she could. Vanessa screamed loudly her mouth open wide. She realized her mistake too late. Hayawan slammed the dental gag into the screaming girl’s mouth before she could react. Vanessa tried to clamp down but Hayawan was too fast. Two teeth were chipped as the dam was screwed open.

Vanessa 3 – Fuck Doll

Vanessa tried to expell the dam that held her mouth open so widely, but despite her best efforts it stayed firmly in place. Hayawan calmly picked up the scissors and inserted them into Vanessa’s mouth. Azzis held her head still as the scissors went under the tongue and neatly sliced through the small flap of skin there. “Now you will be able to stick the tongue out much further and give greater pleasure to whoever decides to use you.” Hayawan said to Vanessa, “and since you vowed to bite off any cock that tries to find pleasure into your mouth, my Master has asked me to relieve you of your teeth.” Hayawan smiled as she looked into the panicked eyes of her victim. She liked her place as Azzis’ most favored slave and assistant. She was extremely bisexual and found that abusing and training young slave girls for market was just her cup of tea.

In went the pliars and, one by one Vanessa’s teeth were pulled. She could actually hear the roots grinding against jawbone as they were twisted from their moorings. Her screams echoed around the walled courtyard. All the other women heard Vanessa’s garbled shrieks of pain. Blood poured out of her toothless mouth and flowed down between the valley of her breasts, over her belly and then from the shaven mound of her cunt into a crimson puddle that was grew in the sand between her hogtied legs. Vanessa had learned the hard way that Azzis was a businessman. He viewed Vanessa to be a defective product unfit for sale. The pain in her mouth, though was, nothing compared to what was coming next.

Hawayan, now on her knees before Vanessa’s cunt, leaned in and began to lick and suck the hood and clit of her prisoner. Vanessa felt her body betray her as the tiny nub of female flesh grew thick and rigid. Grasping the wet meat of her prisoner’s cunt between the two fingernails, Hayawan pressed the sharp end of a silver ring through one side of the the hood, impaling the clitoris and out the other side of the hood. The stark humiliation and sizzling pain had been enough to break the weeping girl, but Hayawan was not quite through. Six tongue studs, three per side, and another large silver ring at it’s tip, coupled with similar rings in her nipples and one completely through Vanessa’s nose came next. And then the finishing touch, a sizzling brand burned deeply into into her left ass cheek.

Azziz smiled and said “What a great example she will set for the others who deem themselves too good for service. Good job Hayawan, Vanessa will be your whore now as a reward for your willingness to serve and effective methods of completely breaking her down.” Vanessa, trembling as though with a fever, was let down from the T-cross, leashed and led around the compound holding areas for all the other girls to see. Hayawan took great pleasure in making her new servant kneel and suckle at her crotch until Vanessa’s bloody mouth also tasted the creamy cum from Hayawan’s grinding cunt.

“I say that mine will scream louder and longer” Yazan claimed to his brother.

“No, surely you joke,” Samir laughed, “there is only one way to know for certain!”.

The inevitable contest was soon arranged. Both of the brother’s most recently acquired western women were bound in the courtyard in such a manner that would allow each of them to be whipped. The usual wager was placed: whoever lost would gain the other’s woman and perpetual bragging rights.

Yazan tied his woman to a column that allowed her front side only to be exposed to the rod and the whips. But Samir, being much wiser than his brother, tied his woman so that all of her body was exposed to the thrashing. Adding to Yazan’s embarrassment, he suddenly realized that he had neglected to feed his new girl for over two days. After tying her to the column and whipping her for only a few moments , the girl fainted away and hung limply in her bonds while Samir’s the horrible energetic screams of his latest slave mingled with his laughter.

“After I care for the new girl I just won from you , oh foolish brother,” Samir laughed, “I will show you how much better a well fed slave sings to the tune of the whip.

Samir, always horny after whipping his women, decided to mark his new unconscious slave. He pulled her hips away from the pillar and, parting his robes, pressed his fully erect cock against the girl’s vaginal opening. Suddenly the girl awoke when she felt something thrusting into her young body and began to scream loudly.

“This is how you make a virgin scream Yazan”, said Samir to his brother, “listen to her shriek as I take her flower. Yet another of your women will wear my brand, Ha, Ha, Ha!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (21)
Posted on September 26th, 2008

Epona, A captured Celtic queen is sold to the brothels. After three days of sleep deprivation, no food or water and constant beatings from the female Mistresses of the house, Epona takes the first man’s cock into her mouth. She performs with such vigor and skill that women have asked for her lithe tongue as well but Epona refuses to satisfy female customers, so Flora, the head Mistress of the house, decides to break the Celtic queen herself.

“GHAAAAAAIIIEEEEE!!”

“Really Flora, must she take on so?” Aemilia said sounding a bit testy, “Her incessant screaming hurts my ears! And where is this new whore that eats cock so well? I want to feel her mouth and tongue on my cunt!”

“This is her,” answered Flora gesturing to the writhing beauty bound to the pain rack.

“It took three days to make her suck the cocks of our customers, and now her talented tongue and lips are spoken of in the baths, the market and even the senate floor. The only problem is that she refuses to pleasure women. So it has fallen to me to break her for cunt lapping. Do you hear that you stupid bitch?” Flora yelled at Epona, “You will eat cunt as well as you milk the cum from our men’s balls!”

Eventually Flora grew tired of whipping the Celtic beauty. Epona had stopped screaming and thrashing when struck by Flora’s rod. Flora decided it was time to try another tactic. She could not afford to allow a mere slave-girl to dictate what was or wasn’t acceptable. She knelt between the spread legs of her prisoner and gazed at the girl’s perfect cunt. Completely shaven, pink, and vulnerable; very vulnerable. Flora worked her hand slowly up and down Epona’s cunt, Aemilia watched with a smile on her face. Epona moaned once as Flora’s fingers found the clitoris.

Epona was a mass of conflicting emotions. A woman was arousing her, a foreign woman, an enemy, her conqueror. Flora’s hands knew all the secret places no fumbling man had ever found. Aemelia’s smile broadened as Epona began to revolve on the rack, her hips thrusting toward the hands that explored and caressed. Soon Epona’s eyes began to glaze over and roll back in her head. Flora knew her subject was nearing an orgasm. Flora stood up and tasting the wetness of Epona’s cunt, watched as Epona, on the brink of a mind numbing orgasm, was denied release at the last possible second.

“Flora you dirty bitch,” Amelia laughed, “I see that there is more than one way to torture a slave. May I give it a try?”

Aemilia began to massage the still damp slit of Epona’s slit. Almost immediately she began to turn her hips and buck against the ropes for just a little more access to the fingers that so knowingly stroked her secret female places. Then, as before, on the edge of orgasm, the fingers pulled away. Epona experienced this over and over again. Flora and Aemilia took turns tormenting the sweating body that lay stretched and panting before them.

Finally Flora said, “Epona, I will make you cum this time. I will use my mouth, my tongue, and my lips. You will cum like you’ve never cum before. Would you like that?”

“Yes, damn you,” Epona begged nearly in tears, “You know I want it! PLEASE let me cum!”

You must make a promise though,” Flora said, “that everything that I do to you, you will do to Aemilia as she straddles your face.”

Yes, alright, alright,” Epona responded, now weeping openly, “I’ll do whatever you tell me just let me cum, please let me cum!”

Aemilia took off her robe and gingerly sat on Epona’s mouth. Looking down into her face Aemilia smiled and said, “See? It’s not so bad.”

Move for move Epona copied what Flora did, Soon Aemilia and Epona were both nearly on the edge. Epona tried even harder to please lest Flora’s skilled tongue draw away to leave her on the unfulfilled edge once more. Aemilia began to grunt and thrust her hips over Epona’s mouth and nose as a wave of orgasmic pleasure swept her out to a sexually charged sea. And then, as promised, Epona felt her own orgasm gush onto Flora’s face. Her body bucked and squirmed, her wet face still buried in Aemilia’s wet cunt.

Epona and Aemilia were breathing hard as their twin orgasms began to fade.

“Now Epona,” Flora said, “I promise that I will make you cum like that at least once a day if you will promise to satisfy the needs of my female clientele. If you go back on your word you will be crucified, branded, castrated, and fucked by anyone who wishes to use your body. Is it a deal?”

“Y-yes, alright I’ll do it,” Epona said. “You have my solemn oath.”

“Good,” Flora said smiling, “Let’s see just how much you remember.”

Flora took Aemilia’s place on the slave’s cum soaked face as Epona, broken for service, proved her worth…

The great Roman army had brought over one-fourth of the known world to its knees. But the wars that had built this empire had been costly. The mightiest army in the world was suffering from a shortage of soldiers. The Emperor and the senate decided on two courses of action. The first was to round up peasants from outlying towns loyal to Rome and train them to fight. The second was a forced breeding program to provide for the next generation of Rome’s fighting force.

The mightiest men were chosen for stud. They were given healthy beautiful women to impregnate. Women were collected from all over the Empire, loaded onto wagons and rolled into Rome where the soldiers awaited.

Felona was one of the first to endure the lines of mighty warriors that awaited a turn at her body. She had fought and scratched the men who stripped and tied her in such a manner so as to allow greatest access to her fertile young body. With legs tied and splayed open, she had no way of avoiding their onslaught.

She saw the line of men gathering. At the sight of her the men dropped their tunics and waited their turn. Female slaves knelt before the waiting men, oiled their cocks and kept them hard so that they would be ready when it became their turn to fuck.

Amid cheers from the awaiting soldiers, Felona wailed loudly when the first Centurion tore past her hymen and toward her womb. But after the first two assaults she simply wept and grunted ever so often when a man was particularly rough with her.

“She’s just laying here like a dead fish,” complained one soldier. “I get better movement from the back-alley whore’s than from this dazed bitch! Give me that cane!”

Felona squeezed her eyes shut as the first blow whistled through the air toward her upturned ass. Shrieking loudly now she began to struggle against the ropes jerking and twisting. Her body made a much more alluring target as her muscles pulled and strained beneath her creamy young skin. Soon her sore cunt was leaking with semen from over twenty-five soldiers.

Her tits, mauled and twisted, were soon bruised purple and blue.

“Okay guys,” Said the Centurion who had taken Felona’s flower, “it’s time to give this baby-maker a break. We don’t want to stretch out her pussy too badly. But if you’re still horny she’s still got a couple of other free holes!”

What had, at first sounded like a respite from the line of hard cocks that invaded her body turned to utter horror as she was untied and forced onto her hands and knees. When the first prick began to push against her ass. Her struggles began anew. By flailing and trying desperately to wriggle away, Felona, only spurred on the perverted lust of the men. After a brief struggle her protesting sphincter gave way and an oil-soaked hard-on slammed into her bowels. Her screams were drowned out as the men waiting in line began to laugh, cheer and bet on how many men she could withstand before she passed out. Her breasts bounced forward and back with each brutal stroke that pounded into her ass. Then a cock appeared bobbing and full before her face.

“One tooth whore,” warned the Soldier as he pushed his monstrous member between her reluctant lips, “And I’ll make tear your face off. You don’t have to be pretty to breed soldiers. Any wet cunt will do! Ha, Ha, Ha!”

“UUUUUNNGGH!! NO PLEASE. Stop it p-please!!” She desperately screamed as the pain of her owner’s ravaging cock tore into her body for the first time.

“Shut-up whore. You knew this day was coming. Your father owes more to me than you can imagine. Lucky for me he is a degenerate gambler. Finally both of you cunts have come of age,” grunted the patrician as the tore through the tightly clenched sphincter of the screaming sister, “I’ve been waiting to sample your body for quite some time.” The pain of the man’s cock tunneling forcefully into her tender ass was nearly unbearable. She felt like she was being ripped in two.

The two girls were taken from their families upon their 18tth birthdays. The older sister, now almost twenty, had already been here for over a year. She was broken and had become an expert in sexual service to her master the patrician. But this time she was only allowed to watch while her sister screamed out in pain at the violation. Who knew what could happen, even with a well-broken slave girl, when she witnesses the brutal taking of her own younger sister.

“Bear it sister with honor,” said the bound one kneeling, “it will not last too long. Afterwards the master will reward me by allowing me to tend your wounds with my tongue. He has told me that I am to first lick your feces from his great ram, and then to suck his mighty sperm from your broken hole. It is a kindness. Also you may find this pleasurable. All the other slaves do…”

“There,” you hear, “your sister has accepted her place in my house. You will too. But not too quickly I hope. I love it when the new ones struggle. I have developed a taste for their suffering and pitiful pleas for mercy. I do you another honor even greater than taking your ass with my cock, for after your sister sucks the last drop of my royal cum from your rear channel, she will share it with you. You will, either on your own or by force, open your mouth and swallow what she gives you!”

“Noooo, oh please noooo…”

“Don’t take on so you dumb fuck-beast.” he told her, “your other sister will be eighteen in only another year. Then I will have all three of you to train. And just think! If you father keeps gambling, I may even take you mother as a slave. She’s still quite beautiful for a woman her age! Ungh, Ungh, UNGH!”

With one final deep thrust the patrician ejaculated thick streams of cum into her bowels. The oldest sister crawled in and quickly took her master’s filthy penis gently into her mouth…

Two pairs of hidden eyes watched the beautiful women shopping in the market one morning. They waited for Appolonia. At last she came into view strolling leisurely from one stall to another. Her father was rich, but the people who had hired the two men were even richer and they wanted Appolonia for their own. She strayed into the shop; lured there by the new and exotic oriental rugs she loved so much. Suddenly, silently and with no warning, four strong hands pulled her toward the back of the shop, out the back door and into an awaiting wagon. She was quickly rolled into a large carpet. Although she struggled, she was no match for the strength and experience of the men who had taken her.

After a bumpy ride in the wagon, she felt herself being carried, then she heard muffled voices giving directions. Next the carpet was unrolled and she found herself lying on a cool marble floor surrounded by the two men and a host of other men and women. “Yes, she is as beautiful as you said”, a tall black woman said, “your fee as agreed.” Appolonia saw a leather bag trade hands. One of the men looked inside. It was full of gold coins. She realized that she’d just been sold! “My father is rich, you can ransom me,” she stammered, “please, he will pay you well for my safe return. You simply can’t..UUUUNGH!” A hand reached out and slapped her upturned face knocking her senseless. One soft white cheek began to redden immediately.

“We can do whatever we wish and we don’t want your father’s money”, the tall exotic black woman said harshly, “and since it seems that you need to learn your place here, I believe you should be taught a lesson before tonight’s party begins. Gentlemen, if you please…”

Her abductors dropped their tunics and, to Appolonia’s horror, saw that their man parts were already swollen and oozing some sort of clear liquid with the consistency of syrup. She had never seen a man’s cock before and she’d had no idea they were so large. The two men set upon her and ripped her clothes away. “You won’t need these anymore bitch” one of the men said with a sneer.

She was thrown onto a nearby sofa as the people watched. “Remember boys,” the black woman admonished, “mouth and ass only. We save her virgin pussy for tonight’s orgy.”

Appolonia was on her hands and knees now with a man in front and another in back. One man split open her ripe ass almost immediately pistoning deeply inside her rectum. When she opened her mouth to scream, the other man grabbed a handful of her dark hair and rammed his rod into her mouth. She gagged as the cock slammed into the back of her throat. She tried to bite down but the man hit her hard with a fist that felt like iron. “No biting little whore,” he told her, “lips and tongue only!” Fearing now for her very life and fully aware of every painful thrust coming at her from each end, she did as the men told her. Appolonia was dimly aware of comments coming from those who watched but she was too busy grunting and trying to breath to pay much attention. She did hear the words “…great new slave…” and “…good cocksucker…”. She was just meat to these people. She felt like a cow or a pig at market. Except cows and pigs didn’t get fucked as far as she knew. Suddenly the man who had torn into her ass began to grunt and jerk as he emptied his cum into her tight virgin ass. She felt the hot liquid filling her. Then the man in her mouth soon did the same. “Swallow you slut, swallow it all!” he yelled at her. In fear for her life, Appolonia managed to gulp down the vile tasting fluid that pumped into her throat. Finally, exhausted and bruised, she was left lying of the sofa. The black woman approached, grabbed her by the hair and looked into Appollonia’s tear-filled eyes. “You belong to us now! Do as you’re told and you may live in comparative comfort. Disobey, and you will know pain unlike any you can possibly imagine. Do you understand me bitch?”

Still naked with cum on her lips and oozing from her bleeding ass, she nodded and said “Yes, I…I understand. Please don’t hurt me anymore. I’ll do whatever you say.”

“Good,” replied the dark woman, “take her and bathe her; prepare her for the orgy. Before her virginity is taken she will be branded with the mark of the house. Heat the coals!!”

Vidrona dealt in livestock. She bought, sold, bred and traded horses, cattle and all manner of exotic creatures. But her passion was in human flesh. She always oversaw the breeding of her human brood-mares personally. She only purchased the finest slaves from the market. Some were kept as servants, some as lovers, while others were strictly for breeding. She had two young stud slaves that looked like roman gods. She kept them well-fed and well-sexed. These two young men would not escape even if they could have. They had what they wanted; a kind and gentle Mistress who constantly supplied them with beautiful young virgins to fuck. With canes at the ready and often used, the studs positioned the new girls according to Vidrona’s wishes. The blonde was taken first while the other two girls watched.

“Present your cunt whore,” Vidrona ordered the blond, ” your stallion is ready to breed.”

First one then the other of the two men fucked the blond. Her virginity was regarded as a mere obstruction. It was only viewed as a means of knowing that the livestock was pure and untouched. Once verified, it was roughly destroyed by the two studs who always stood ready to follow their Mistress’ orders.

A thrust and a grunt and the maidenhead was breached. Ten minutes later it was done. The blond was filled with the seed of Vidrona’s two young male slaves. Watching the blond resist then actually begin to enjoy herself always made the lesbian Mistress Vidrona very wet. She would often part her robes and pleasure herself during the event. Other times one of her other female slaves would kneel and please Vidrona orally. Always one stood nearby at the ready if Vidrona so desired.

“Take the blond to the stables and feed her. After lunch when my two studs have filled their balls again, we shall watch the two dark-haired sisters lose their virginity as well. Hopefully they will all three bear children in the early fall…”

Posted on October 28th, 2008

Hunted Whore

Alena had been arrested on false charges and sent to the old crumbling prison only a week ago. The conditions had been brutal. The other women prisoners, the male guards, and even the female warden had forced Alena to perform perverted sexual favors. If she refused, she was beaten and used anyway. She quickly learned that obeying even the most disgusting and humiliating order was the only way to survive in this place.

“If I can just hold on, if I can just survive,” she’d said to herself, “these pigs will discover that they have the wrong person and I will be freed.”

Then came a day when Alena was greeted by one of the guards who had often brutalized her. She slipped out of her flimsy prison robes and knelt naked on the floor of her cell. She awaited his rough advances absently wondering how he would fuck her today. She was startled when a paper wrapped package landed on the floor beside her.

“Open and wear,” the guard said in his broken english.

Alena pulled open the package. Her eyes grew wide. Inside, cleaned and pressed was the bright red dress she’d been wearing when they had arrested her. There were new stockings, her hi-heel shoes, a bra, panties and even western make-up and perfume.

“Hurry dress now,” the guard said, “fifteen minutes you go free.”

Alena’s day had turned from one of despair and fear to unbridled hope and thoughts of home. Quickly she bathed and and got into her clothes.

“They must have figured out their mistake,” she thought, “when I get home to the states, I’m going to expose these assholes to the whole world!”

She slapped on the make-up and added a little perfume. The guard awaited her outside the bath house and escorted her to the prison gates. The female warden awaited her there. Alena also saw a large number of men, horses and camels in groups of three. Transportation to the airport she assumed but she felt a twinge of unease crawling in her belly.

The warden pointed to the forest. “There is freedom,” she said, “you have fifteen minutes to run before these men begin the chase. You get to the main road, you go free. No one has ever made it to the main road. These men all pay good to chase white bitches like you through forest. You give them good chase or else!” The warden slapped the horrified Alena across the face and yelled “Run Bitch!!”

Alena did as she was told. She ran for the edge of the forest. “Think, think!” she told herself. “The main road; which direction? Fifteen minutes before the chase begins.” She kicked off her hi-heeled shoes and ran in her stocking feet into the woods. “Dirty pigs,” she thought as her mind struggled to come to grips with her new and horrible predicament.

As soon as she got into the undergrowth that hid her from the eyes of the hunters, Alena veered left hoping to throw her pursuers off track. She picked out a landmark in the distance, a tall tree, and ran straight toward it. “Can’t afford to run in circles,” she thought. The seconds ticked by. Soon her lungs were burning and her heart was pumping madly from the adrenalin. Her clean dress caught on brambles and began to tear; her stockings were soon in tatters but she wouldn’t slowdown, she mustn’t slow down!

Then she heard it. Hoofbeats bearing down on her from behind. They were still far away but getting closer. She wasn’t caught yet. She ran into a thick copse of trees to better hide her flight. She knew that once they saw her it would be all over except for the beating and brutal fucking. Then it happened. She tripped a snare. She stepped into the rope noose that quickly wrapped around her left ankle and jerked her skyward. The world turned upside down. She struggled madly now trying to free her foot. The hoofbeats grew closer. Off in the other direction about a thousand yards away she saw the top of a semi-truck go speeding down the main road. She’d almost made it. “Oh fuck!” she said, “fuck fuck fuck! I’m caught!!”

She heard shouts as the hoof beats grew closer. A group of hunters had spotted her. It was all over now. Even if she could get down she’d never make it to the road. They were too close…

The three men, laughing and celebrating their catch stared up at the terrified sweating american girl. “You run good white bitch,” one man said. He rode up to her and grabbed a handfull of her thick brown hair, “now we see how you scream, we see how you fuck! Guard and warden say you good whore. We find out for sure!”

They cut her down and tore off her dress. All her clothes were soon lying in a torn heap around her as the men stripped her bare. It was as though she were back in the prison. She serviced the men, offering her holes to them, not struggling, not resisting, not hoping for mercy. She already knew that her life depended only on how well she satisfied the lusts of her captors.

Although the men might begin by fucking her ass or her cunt, they always wound up shoving their cocks between her lips and shooting their cum either into her mouth or across her face. She knelt on hands and knees, naked and bruised on the forest floor enduring their sadistic lust. Her face dripped with the seed of their passion, her make-up smeared and running down her face was a thick mixture of drool, tears and cum.

Afterwards they suspended Alena from the tree again with her arms back and her ankles bound. The thick leather crops that had spurred their horses to greater speed were now used on tender white woman flesh.

“AAAIIIIEEEEE!” Alena screamed, “Please stop! Let me fuck you again, I’ll do anything! Please stop beating me!” Laughter and leather was their only reply. She didn’t know that her frantic shrieks and pleas for mercy were meant to attract the other hunters and proclaim the hunt completed.

The others, heard her screams, and rode up to watch the western woman struggle and fight as she was whipped.

“This whore is now a prostitute bound for my brothel,” said one of the men who had captured her, “she will start working immediately. Any of you who wish to partake of her charming body need only pay a small pittance for 20 minutes with this my newest western whore.”

A line formed as money changed hands for a chance to fuck the beautiful white woman. Three hours later the men were finished with the girl. Even the warden had shown up for the fun. The men all watched as Alena’s skilled tongue had brought the fat lesbian warden to a gut clenching orgasm. Afterwards, Alena’s hands and elbows were tied tightly together behind her back and a noose was fastened around Alena’s neck. The other end of the rope was tied to a saddle. Alena, naked, barefooted, and covered in the drying cum of over 40 men, was pulled limping and weeping toward her new home.

Woman to Woman

Teresa, a specially trained pleasure slave, had been ordered to stay under the dinner table and give oral sex to the men and women during dessert. At one point a beautiful Arabian princess had summoned Teresa. She crawled over to the princess and spread her robes. The princess grabbed the back of Teresa’s head and pulled her face roughly into her lap.

“Find my clit and make me cum, western whore,” the princess snarled at Teresa, “Mmmmm yes, white slut, your tongue knows it’s way well.”

The other men and women watched the princess’ face as Teresa licked and suckled the sensitive bud. After a few moments the princess was gritting her teeth and moaning as she began to cum onto Teresa’s face and in her mouth. She pulled the girl’s face hard into her vagina and began to grind her hips up and down on Teresa’s face spreading her wetness from forehead to chin. When finished the princess roughly pushed Teresa away and, although thoroughly satisfied by the strength of her orgasm, decided that she wanted to see the little western girl suffer a little more.

“She’s not bad Ahmbed,” the princess said to her host, “but I believe I felt one of the infidel’s teeth scrape my clit just before I came.”

Immediately Teresa was dragged screaming out from under the table and out into the courtyard. Dessert was adjourned as the guests all went out to watch prince Ahmbed punish the western pleasure whore.

“Did my wives not train you well?” asked the prince as servants tied Teresa to the rough wood of the whipping post. “My honored guests expect the only the best food, the best accommodations, and the best sex that this house has to offer.

Why have you shamed me in this fashion?”

Teresa began to speak, “Master I …UUUUUUNGH!! AAAIIIEEE!!” Her plea was replaced by screams as the iron rod began to slam down across her tender flesh. The sadistic princess began to grow wet again as she watched and listened to the writhing girl who was spread wide and so tightly to the post.

“Ahmed, you work too hard,” said the princess, “After all, it was I who was offended by this pale skinned slut. May I relieve you of the burden of her punishment?”

“Of course,” Ahmed responded, “do with this unworthy little whore as you will.” Ahmed knew that the princess was enjoying Teresa’s pain and, seeing the razor sharp dinner knife still clasped in one slender brown hand, he readily suspected what the beautiful but very cruel princess had in mind. He smiled and nodded as the young princess approached the trembling girl.

Slowly the princess brought the knife up before the eyes of the terrified slave. “You are spread painfully wide,” the princess said, “your bondage must hurt you so. Are your shoulders sore yet?” All the while the princess spoke, the knife glittered in one hand before Teresa’a eyes while the Princess’ other hand was softly stroking the open cleft between Teresa’s legs. “Please Mistress,” Teresa begged, “allow me to smother myself in the wetness of your fragrant cunt once more. Ungh! Th-this unworty slave swears to please you… Ummm… Ungh!”

“Hush child,” the princess said with mock sincerity, “let me pleasure you so that you may more fully understand your own body. Just you and I; woman to woman.”

The princess knelt and began to lick Teresa’s cunt fom top to bottom and side to side. Her tongue darted and flicked expertly between the moist folds of Teresa’s sex always rising up to suckle and stimulate the rigid bud of Teresa’s clitoris.

Teresa soon forgot about the knife as waves of pleasure washed over her body. Soon the helpless girl began to twitch and writhe helplessly as her need rose. The princess looked up into the face of the straining girl as Teresa’s orgasm grew near. Suddenly Teresa’s cum began to flood into the Princess’ sucking mouth as Teresa began to orgasm. The knife flashed quickly as the princess neatly sliced away Teresa’s clit. The ensuing howls of pleasure/pain rang through the castle walls as the Princess rose to stare at the pain-wracked face of the 18 year old slave.

“Perhaps you now understand your place a little better you filthy bitch,” said the princess heavily as she licked her lips. “You are a female eunich now. Fit only to give pleasure but never to receive.”

With this the Princess, cruel beyond words but beautiful beyond dreams, held the tiny bulb of flesh up into Teresa’s line of sight as she licked it slowly, then drew it into her mouth and swallowed.

Turning away as though bored, the princess said to prince Ahmed, “that reminds me, the Japanese have a very similar dish. Have you ever tried sushi Ahmed?”

Spring Break

Eve, Linda and Lexi, three college girls from Texas, decided that they should spend their spring break doing something more worthwhile than drinking and getting laid at some beach somewhere in Florida. That’s when they heard about an extra credit project their Political Science teacher was offering.

“I’ll give you all a 4.0 for the entire semester,” Professor Gloria Smith told the girls, “if you co-author a thesis about the socio-political state of Afganistan while occupied by a foriegn army. I even have a friend that will take you in while you are there. The only catch is that you must promise to tell no one about this until you get back.”

The girls all gave their solemn oath that no one would know until spring break was over and the girls were back in school. The next day the three friends were on a plane and on their way. When they landed a very pretty girl in the airport was holding up a sign that bore their names. “Hello, I am Khadija, please come with me. Your baggage will be sent to my house. Please hurry.”

The three girls were rushed outside to a waiting car. They jumped into the back seat while Khadija sat up front. As the driver pulled away from the airport, a window rose from a slot behind the driver’s seat and cut the front off from the girls in the back. The door locks went down and before the girls knew what was happening a grey mist began to issue from the air vents. Eve watched as her two companions began to pass out. The last thing she saw before blacking out herself was a cruel smile from Khadija who sat on the other side of the airtight glass barrier. “Have sweet dreams while you can western girl,” Khadija said, “for soon you will see real nightmares come to life.”

Eve woke up slowly. She was groggy and disoriented. Her shoulders and wrists hurt and although she could tell that she was upright, she could not touch the floor. Suddenly a feminine hand delivered a harsh slap across her face. “Ouch, what the Fuck!” Eve yelled.

“Shut your filthy American mouth and remain silent, stupid cunt!” Eve recognized the voice of Khadija. Her vision began to clear. She saw Linda bound naked and kneeling on the dirt floor. Lexi, also nude, was behind her on the floor surrounded by men who were attaching leather cuffs and an iron collar. Eve looked down at herself and realized she too had been stripped bare. She became desperate and began to struggle against the ropes that held her suspended from the ceiling.

“Look at her fine muscles,” Khadija remarked to the other woman as they watched Eve’s futile struggle, “and how large and firm are her young breasts. They will look very nice indeed with rings through her large nipples.” The other woman stood and approached Eve. “I am Nashim, ruler of this house.” Eve noticed that, even though Nashim was in her early thirties, that she was very beautiful. She had large brown eyes and beautiful brown skin. Even though dressed in many layers of clothes Eve could also see that she was quite slender. She moved with a flowing grace toward her hanging western captive.

“Remember not to speak” Nashim warned her, “I know you have many questions and all will be answered in time. For now, suffice it to say that you are not going back to college after spring break and that your teacher, Miss Smith, has suddenly become a very wealthy woman. You are all even more beautiful than she said. I will enjoy your company immensely.” She reached out and cupped one of Eve’s ripe young breasts in her right hand and squeezed tightly. “Remember…Silence young one!” Eve bit her tongue trying hard not to scream. Another woman was molesting her. She was tied and naked in a filthy dungeon in a foreign country, chains and hooks hung from the ceiling, there was no extra credit assignment, she and her friends had been sold like cattle. Eve began to weep bitter tears not from pain but from the hopelessness of betrayal and utter humiliation.

“Spread her open please Khadija,” said Nashim, “I have modifications to make.” Khadija jumped to her feet and began speaking in a tongue that Eve did not understand. Soon her ankles were tied widely apart exposing her sex completely. Nashim cupped the soft hairless expanse of Eve’s pussy and rubbed gently from side to side…back and forth. Eve’s lower lip began to quiver as the desperation of her situation sank in. She also felt something else. Moisture began to form where the dark hand massaged her. “N-No! p-please stop. I’m not a lesbian! EEEEEAAAAARGH!” Eve screamed as an electrical current ripped through her body. “My mistress told you to remain silent,” Khadija said scowling. She held up the cattle prod. “Next time you disobey, I will shove this up your whore’s cunt and press the trigger until the battery runs down. We will watch your body convulse and listen to your screams as the modified current of my training stick tears through your cunt meat.

Horror, humiliation, and sexual arousal combined forces in Eve’s jumbled brain as she struggled to cope with the ghastly predicament she was in. She felt two of Nashim’s fingers slide effortlessly into her moist cunt. Her hips shook from side to side in a vain effort to dislodge the violating digits. Nashim only giggled as she felt Eve’s clit rise and fill with desire. After a few more strokes with her skilled right hand, Nashim nodded to Khadija. A large golden ring was produced and the needle-fine tip was pressed through the nub of Eve’s large clit. Eve remained silent although her muscles struggled madly to close her legs. Her eyes were wide as silver dollars, her mouth open wide in a rictus of pain. The ring was snapped shut.

Nashim gave it a slight tug just to see Eve’s reaction. “Don’t worry,” Nashim told her as she gently carressed one of Eve’s finely muscled thighs, “I won’t tear it off unless you fail to please me. And then, I will tear off more than your worthless rosebud. Now open your mouth and stick out your tongue!”

Eve obeyed immediately. The mere threat of having her clitoris ripped away was enough to make her comply to any demand this insane woman might order. A rusty pair of pliars grabbed the tip of Eve’s tongue and pulled it straight out in front of her face. Another golden hoop was pressed through the top of her tongue and out the bottom. Eve’s hands were clenched as the ring was snapped shut. Khadija stepped up in front of Eve’s pain-wracked face and snapped a chain to the ring through her tongue. She licked a little of the blood from one corner of Eve’s mouth and swallowed. Khadija licked her lips like a vampire. ”

“We have to make sure that your tongue can satisfy my desires,” said Nashim, “after all, my pleasure is all you live for now.” With this, Nashim attached a large weight to the chain. Eve felt that her tongue would surely be pulled out by the roots as Nashim let go of the weight and let it hang. “The weight will be increased until your tongue is a full four inches longer,” remarked Nashim casually, “or until it is torn out of your mouth.” Eve began to drool heavily down the golden chain, and onto the weight. A puddle of saliva soon began to darken the dirt between her widely spread legs.

Nashim walked around behind Eve and parted her nether cheeks. “What a nice asshole you have,” said Nashim in a complimentary tone. “I hear that you American girls like the feel of a man’s cock in your ass. I hope that I am correct. My men need to be satisfied; and so do I.”

Once again Khadija spoke a few words in the language that Eve had heard before. Eve felt her ass being spread and a thick lubricant applied liberally both around her rear entrance and into the hole itself. The men lined up as first one cock then another savagely rutted into her battered bowels. Nashim and Khadija busied themselves with Eve’s large breasts. While the men took turns fucking the hapless American girl. The two women began to press an iron rod through one of Eve’s breasts. one end was sharp and it slid through easily, Eve’s head was pulled down by the weight attached to her tongue and could only whimper as she watched the rod being pressed through the second breast and out the other side. Both of her tits were fully impaled from side to side. There was a hole in the middle of the rod between her breasts. A thin chain was fitted through this hole and attached to another that hung from a pulley in the ceiling. Khadija pulled a rope attached to the wall and Eve’s breasts were drawn up toward the dark ceiling, Eve’ agony was so profound that she was now only partially human. Her mind had been utterly consumed by her pain.

Nashin turned to Lexi and Linda who knelt naked and in terror as they watched Eve’s body being pummelled by the men. “Your friend is the example, you will both face even worse horrors if you do not obey my every command. Do you understand?” Both girls nodded quickly and emphatically their assent. Nashin simply walked a step closer and took off her robes. Beautiful, graceful, and dark she stood naked before the two terrified American girls. They wasted no time. Both girls buried their faces and tongues in the cleft of Nashim’s cunt and ass. Khadija whipped the two as Nashim began to cum…

After the enemy had sacked the city and dispatched the men, they began to look for the women. Some would be for sale but all of the beautiful ones would be used as warm meat and wet holes to satisfy the army’s lust. The invaders search lasted for over a day. Some women were caught outright and herded together but only a few were accounted for.

“These bitches have a hiding place,” said Achnur, “bring me one of the whores we captured. I’ll make her tell us where the others are!”

Lucia was a tall fragile beauty with firm ample breasts, full pouting lips, and long Auburn hair. She was one of the only truly beautiful women taken when the gates were smashed and the city defenders defeated. Cringing and almost in tears, she was brought before Achnur. “Tell me where the other women are hiding and I may spare you,” he told her, “refuse and you will endure a night of pain and suffering your weak mind cannot begin to imagine. But rest assured, one way or the other, you will tell me where the rest of the women and girls have gone.”

“Good Sir,” Lucia said trembling with fear, “I know nothing of these other women you speak of. You have already captured all the women our city had to offer.”

“Lying whore,” Achnur retorted angrily, “we had scouts enter your city before we invaded. They looked for weak areas of defense, the richest houses to pillage and especially for your women. All of my scouts reported that there were more cunts here than any other city yet. But since you have decided not to talk, you leave me no choice.

Lucia’s hands were tied behind her back and three nooses were lowered from the ceiling. Two were fitted and tightened around her tits while the third went around her neck.

She was immediately lifted off the floor. The men would alternately lift her by stretching one breast then the other. Sometimes she was lifted up by the rope around her neck. Soon her eyes bulged out and her tongue protruded from her purple face. Lucia’s tits were almost black from supporting her weight. The laughter and jeering of the men as she kicked and struggled was drowned out by Lucia’s choking screams.

“Now bitch,” Achnur growled in her ear, “will you tell me now?”

Lucia, gasping and drooling, nodded her head. She was dropped to the floor with a thud. The her tits were untied but the noose around her neck became a leash as Lucia, naked and still gasping for breath led the way. Soon Achnur found himself in a mansion that stood against a cliff wall. “We’ve already been here slut,” Achnur said as he slapped Lucia, “you’d better not be wrong!”

Lucia, eyes full of tears for her treason against her own friends, led the men into the house and to a wall. She pressed on a single blue tile and the heavy wall slid aside revealing a huge cavern filled with literally hundreds of girls. Achnur and his soldiers attacked the female flesh with unbridled passion and fury. Soon all the women were stripped bare and roped together at the neck with their hands bound behind their backs. Many were fucked immediately. The soldiers were unable to contain their savage desire. Eventually the women were led back to the town square where they would be divided up among the soldiers.

Achnur turned to Lucia and smiled cruelly, “as a reward for your loyalty, you will spend the night with me!”

Lucia struggled desperately as her breasts were bound once again. Her legs were drawn up to her purple tits and tied to them by the ropes around her ankles. With her legs now spread painfully wide apart, Achnur threw himself on her and split open her tight cunt spearing through her virgin maidenhood.

The women heard Lucia screaming as Achnur pounded into her innocent young body over and over again. He finally came in her mouth after ripping open her ass and virgin pussy.

“You’d better swallow it bitch and then lick my cock clean of your shit. I’ve decided to keep you for myself. You looked great hanging from your tits earlier. I think that’s how I’ll fuck you next. Then I’ll lend your spent body to my Stallion. He well appreciates the cunt of female prisoners when he can get it, Ha ha ha!!”

Alayah had been chosen for the mission because of her knowledge of the language and the customs of the country of Kandahar. She had planned for every eventuality. Nothing had been overlooked, or so she thought. A maid came into Alayah’s hotel room to clean while she was in the shower. Her digital camera, stolen documents and intelligence reports about enemy numbers and troop movement were all lying on the table next to the bed. The maid rushed out quietly to the Kandafarian authorities. Alayah was just stepping out of the shower when her door slammed open and four men rushed in.

“What’s the meaning of this outrage,” she screamed, as the men tackled her and bore her to the ground. The maid came in last and pointed out the evidence. Alayah stared in horror as one of the men poured over the evidence. No trial, no due process, no civil rights. Alayah was dragged from her room naked, still dripping from the shower. Just as Alayah was being led through the door the maid stopped in front of her. With her hands and arms held tightly behind her, Aliyah could not defend herself from the maid’s fury. She slapped Aliyah hard across the face and spat a thick wad of mucous into Aliyah’s face.

“You western spies think you can steal our secrets,” said the maid, “but now you will learn how we treat captured agents.”

Aliyah was dragged out into the street and into a waiting car that sped off toward the heart of the city. She knew where they were taking her. In the central town square there was a place where the public punishments and executions took place. Soon the car was parked.

A crowd started to gather to watch the festivities when her naked young body was pulled from the car and carried to the Square of Pain and Atonement.

Alayah soon found herself tied spread-eagle between two posts in full view of the townspeople who were gathering to watch. The rough rope chaffed her skin as she tried to break free. Her feet didn’t even touch the ground. As Aliyah listened the grand inquisitor read the charges to the gathering crowd.

“Good people,” he shouted, “this western whore has been caught stealing top secret papers and privileged information about your great country. Her plan was to deliver this information to the west so that we might be more readily invaded. She is believed to be an American spy. First she will be whipped 50 times. Afterward the woman who discovered this bitches’ treachery, a maid at the Kandahar Grand Hotel, will be given the instruments of pain and allowed to exact revenge upon this western dog on behalf of you all. Gather closer and see how she will suffer for her actions.”

The whip rose and fell across every inch of Alayah’s tender flesh. She did not scream out but only hung there jerking slightly with each sting of the savage leather. A single tear trickled down her cheek. She wept not for the horrible pain of the whip nor for the sheer humiliation of being strung up naked in front of a huge crowd of people, but for the shame of the carelessness that had gotten her in this mess.

Then the whipping ended leaving Alayah hanging in misery before the jeering crowd. That was when she saw the maid…

The maid was dressed now in a long black executioner’s robe. A thin black veil barely hid her plain features. She approached Alayah while the crowd, suddenly quiet as though hypnotised, watched. She carried a long sharp gleaming stainless steel scalpel and a pair of pliars. She stood before Alayah, a look of disgust in her eyes.

“You used your pretty body and velvet tongue to bribe our men to get what you wanted,” said the maid, “the executioner has given me the honor of making sure that you are never able to use your whore’s body for this purpose again.”

The pliars fastened painfully around Alayah’s right nipple and yanked it out stretching her breast painfully. “First just the your titties miss american bitch.” Slowly the scalpel began to slice through the breast at the base of the aureolae. Alayah had withstood the whipping as a matter of course, but this pain was not in her playbook. This sadistic little maid turned executioner meant to dissasemble Alayah a piece at a time. ”

N-NOOOOOO…AAAAUUUGH” Alayah screamed as the scalpel sliced off the tip of her breast. Blood squirted from her mutilated tit as the nipple was casually tossed onto the broken concrete. “GHHHAAAAAA” Alayah screamed again as the other nipple was stretched then severed. The maid, licking her lips, seemed to intensely enjoy watching her victim writhe in agony. She watched as twin streams of blood flowed down her prisoner’s body.

Next Alayah’s labia flesh was pulled and sliced away followed by her tender clitoris in the traditional style of female mutilation. Alayah’s screams echoed through the square as the pain escalated. With eyes shut and her mouth open she never saw the hands reach for her jaws until it was too late. The large male executioner had twisted Aliyah’s head sideways and was wrenching her jaws wide apart. The maid, carefully reached into Alayah’s mouth with the pliars and grabbed the tip of Alayah’s tongue and pulled.

“And now,” yelled the maid over the gurgling screams of the tormented Alayah, “I will make sure that you never speak so sweetly or suck a man’s cock so well again, bitch!” The tongue was pulled out much further than nature had ever intended, and then was ever so slowly sliced away. Gouts of blood erupted from her mouth as Alayah choked and screamed, “GHHHAAAAGGH…AAAHHHGHAAA!!”

“In two days,” pronounced the maid, “you will be impaled on a 12 foot spike and carried through the city. We will make sure that we miss your heart so that you are still alive for all to see. You will be a great example to any other spies or would-be traitors. The sight of your mutilated and impaled body will make them all think again rather than share a similar fate. For the next two nights, however, you are to be placed on display with your ass high on the central alter. You will be fucked by all who wish to access to the cunt and ass that you used so well. The spike that you will ride is dull and rusty and the gallons of cum will make great lubrication.”

When Alayah was laid out and tied spread-eagle to the alter an endless line of men began to form….

ROMAN DECADENCE (22)
Posted on November 14th, 2008

She was being punished for talking back to her master. Isolde, an French slave, captured and sold to her master, had been a good whore for over two years never hesitating to pleasure her master’s perverse desires at the slightest command.

She had endured the branding of her ass, the whip and other men to whom she was lent.

Then came the day when he had acquired another western woman. He ordered that the two perform oral sex on one another.

Isolde, revolted at the idea of pleasuring a woman, made the mistake of denying her master’s command.

Her master’s body guards were summoned and Isolde soon found herself collared and bound to a bench. Word was sent out throughout the small town that a slave girl was to be used orally by every man and woman. As long as they were at least 18 years of age, all were commanded to make use of her mouth. An old woman started the punishment. She lifted her skirts and straddled the face of the bound Italian beauty.

“I’ve been watching you,” said the old woman who roughly slapped the slave-girl’s face, “And I’ve wanted to do just this since the first time I saw you.”

She began to grind her old fleshy cunt back and forth across Isolde’s nose and mouth until she came gushing. Whenever Isolde failed to lick and suck the next gentiles that was offered up, she would be whipped across the legs and crotch until it was deemed that her efforts had improved.

The new slave Janice, was made to watch as a part of her training.

“There you see young one,” said the master, “I am a fair man but I am swift to anger and to judge on those who would disobey my commands.”

After all the village had used Isolde for their pleasure, Janice was ordered to bring Isolde oral pleasure.

Janice knelt between the whip beaten legs and began to lick and suck as best she knew how. Isolde eventually began to moan softly as her orgasm approached. Then when she was only a matter of seconds away, the master pulled Janice away denying Isolde any release.

“Now Janice,” commanded the master, “ride this insolent bitch as you would a horse and let us see how she fulfills her master’s wishes. Perhaps next time she will be quicker to obey”

Mounted on the “Y” frame Anita screeched as the queen’s stud entered her virgin cunt. The queen watched from a nearby throne where another young woman kneels and laps away hungrily at the royal vagina. The queen moans softly, stroking her slave’s hair as she listens to Anita’s unrepentant threats and screams of humiliation and pain.

“You should be honored to be so chosen.” said the queen loudly so as to be heard over Anita’s screams, “after all, you are in season and you are my slave. When Donitus has given you his seed, another nine will take his place and your tight passage as well. This should ensure me a child by the harvest. Fuck her hard Donitus. If the bitch wants to scream we might as well oblige her and give her a reason.”

Anita’s cunt was being pounded viciously by the queen’s perfect male’s studs. Her body was slammed back and forth in the straps that held her in place on the rape rack. Her firm breasts jiggled wildly both from the hard and prolonged gang-fuck she received and from her ceaseless struggles against the bonds that held her open and defenseless.

The queen began to cum onto the face of her young slave woman as the fifth man emptied himself into Anita’s dripping cunt. The girl slave looked up at her Queen questioning.

“No you’re not through yet my pet,” said the queen softly, “there are another five men yet to fill her cunt, therefore your tongue must continue to fill mine.”

Queen Mira and her hand-maidens from the conquered city were stripped and hung up on crosses.

Their naked gleaming bodies struggled in their bondage as the city was consumed in flames behind them. The men had already been killed or marched off in chains bound for the slave labor camps to the north. Now all that could be heard were the screams of the women as they were captured and forced to join the others.

As the women and girls were stripped and chained, they were forced to walk past the crosses where the beautiful queen writhed in agony. She sagged against the rough wood struggling to breath. Her groans were barely audible against the laughter and celebration of the men who now owned all the flesh and spoils from the ruined city.

The females were set upon as soon as they were brought into the clearing. Both virgin and well-fucked wives alike were treated like whores as first one soldier then another would leisurely take his turn at fucking any defenseless chained female body they fancied.

“Warm flesh for all my men,” shouted the General Montus above the turmoil, “no woman shall refuse giving the pleasure that belongs to the conquerors!”

The queen, stared around as her loyal subjects were raped and tortured at her feet. ‘At least I will soon die here on this cross,’ she thought to herself, ‘and though my agony may last a few days, at least I will not share their fate as pleasure-slaves to be sold in the flesh markets of Rome.’ She thought that as a member of the royal family that she would be left here to die. She couldn’t have been more wrong.

When, later that evening, the men lay around leisurely with their stomachs full and their balls drained. General Montus stood regarding the magnificent body of queen Mira stretched out on the cross. He licked his lips once and barked out an order; “Take the bitch down, her royal ass now belongs to me! She will be the least of my wives and the first to be used and fucked when I have a need. Chain her ankles and tie her hands to my horse. Pierce her tits and attach bells to her nipples. It’s a long ride home and I wish to hear her ring as she walks and when I stop along the way to fuck her royal ass bloody!”

Queen Mira, born into royalty, once pampered and loved by all, now walked naked and chained behind the horse of her master. Her nipple bells tinkling and ringing as she was led away into the growing gloom of a blood-red sky…

“Welcome to the royal brothel you stupid whore. They say that you refuse to fuck willingly. I hear that you have tried to bite the few cocks that have been pressed against your haughty lips.”

Kira heard the man talking but refused to respond. She had promised herself that she would taste the blood of any male flesh that came too close to her mouth.

The man’s name was Jaden, he was the whoremaster. It was his job to break the new girls to service. Many had expressed a desire to feel Kira’s lips wrapped around their cocks as they fucked her mouth. They wanted to feel her throat work hard as she swallowed their cum. But Kira refused violently. Jaden had her bound. He threw her onto a sofa next to one of the royal baths.

Face down on the sofa, Kira tried to kick Jaden as he mounted her. He wasted no time now with banter or foreplay. He rudely pressed his engorged member against her ass and pushed himself inside.

“GHAAAYYAAAIIIEEE!” She screeched like a banshee as the dry walls of her rectum were painfully stretched by his violent intrusion. The pre-cum leaking from the tip of his cock supplied enough lubrication to allow him to slam into her until his balls rested against her pussy.

“As whoremaster here at the king’s brothel,” Jaden said between grunts, “I am allowed access to any and all the prostitutes I wish. So I will be the first among countless men and women who will use you from now on. Look around, this place is not so bad. The whores here frolic and play in the pools with the customers, they are well-fed and pampered. Bondage night is held only one night per week. But not in cases like yours. We simply cannot allow one of our slut’s to injure one of our clients!”

He pushed her head down into the feather down of the sofa as he pumped away at her ass. Soon his grunts turned harsh as he began to pump cum into her hard firm body.

When Jaden had caught his breath and wiped his cock in Kira’s hair, he jerked the girl roughly to her feet and marched her into a room in a far corner of the brothel. There, naked and bound to a chair with her mouth tied open painfully wide, sat a girl who’s face was covered in blood. Two men stood next to her with crude pliars and dental tools. Kira saw that the girl was only about 18. She was beautiful. Her firm breasts bounced wildly as she struggled to escape the ropes and the pain. But she was bound expertly with her head secured by an iron vice and her mouth held open by ropes and a huge iron ring.

“See Kira,” Jaden said calmly, “this girl is new like you. She also refused to suck cock. One of our clients who’d had a bit too much to drink failed to get out of reach in time. She gave him quite a nasty wound with her teeth. You’re lucky that you never actually bit anyone or you’d be in the chair next. Instead, you get to watch as her teeth are removed one at a time.”

The wordless screams coming from the wide-eyed slender girl in the chair were horrific. Each time the pliars went into her mouth, it would come out with another bloody tooth. The girl cried and shrieked from the mind numbing pain as her mouth was emptied one tooth at a time.

“Her teeth will be made into a necklace that she must wear at all times,” Jaden continued, “this let’s people know that she can give a smooth pleasurable blow job with her gums. It’s quite nice I assure you. Many of our clients like their cocks and cunts serviced by a toothless girl. So How will you enter the brothel Kira? With or without your ivory?”

Kira, no longer so proud or bold and terrified by the tortured girl’s screams of desperate pain, turned to Jaden and knelt before him. “P-please master, allow this lowly whore to suck your cock.”

“If I feel even one tooth” Jaden warned, “you will lose them all and wear the ivory necklace like this haughty screaming bitch in the chair!”

Kira nodded and crawled forward on her knees until Jaden’s soft prick rested against her lips. She could smell her own shit on his member from her earlier ass-rape but did not hesitate. He grew hard again in Kira’s mouth as she carefully suckled and massaged him with her tongue. When he spewed his cum into her mouth she did not pull back. Kira almost gladly swallowed Jaden’s cum to the sounds of twisting roots wordless screams…

The senator was going to the coliseum to watch the games. But first he had business to attend to.

“The lions are hungry,” he said to the two girls who knelt before him, “they will eagerly devour any slave thrown before them. The crowd cheers wildly when they see a slave torn apart and eaten while they are still alive.”

The two girls were from Gaul. They were sisters and only 18 and 19 years old. They’d been captured when their city was overrun. The senator had purchased them for a good price but would gladly sacrifice them both to the beasts of the arena if they failed to please him.

“So decide young bitches,” he continued, “will you suck the meat or will you be the meat?”

He dropped his robe. The girls knew that their very lives depended on the next few moments and their performance. They glanced at each other.

The older girl walked around behind her sister and began to remove her robes. When the young one was nude the older sister dropped her own clothing and knelt before the man.

The senator had seen them naked when he bought them from the auction block. But still he whistled softly in appreciation. They were indeed perfect specimens and the most beautiful girls the senator had ever seen. Now they were both on their knees before his raging cock.

Soon both girls were licking and sucking. One girl gently took his balls into her mouth rolling them carefully around with her tongue while her sister stroked along the length of the cock using her saliva as lubrication. So enthusiastic was their performance (and so strong was their desire stay out of the arena), that the senator lasted only a few moments before his cock began to bounce and spasm. He spewed a huge load into the older sister’s mouth. She did not swallow but held onto the head of the jerking prick until it began to wilt. Even then she milked it hungrily seeking every salty drop of his seed. Now with her mouth filled nearly to overflowing, the older sister took the other girl’s head between her hands. She positioned herself over the other’s mouth and began to drool the white load of cum between her parted lips. The younger sister showed the white milky load to the senator, who watched in wonder the perversely wanton display before him, then she closed her mouth and swallowed.

“Safe from the arena floor you are. I am well pleased,” said the senator as he donned his robes. “you two sluts will attend the games today but you will not feed the ravenous beasts. Naked you shall accompany me, for I may feel the urge to empty my balls again as I watch other, less worthy women fed screaming to the beasts.

ROMAN DECADENCE (23)
Posted on November 21st, 2008

Oppius, the old slaver, knew what Domnina liked to see when she was ready to purchase new meat for her stable of young girls. They had to be no older or younger than 18, fair-skinned, blond-haired and they had to have a low toleration for pain. The slaver had found the perfect candidate for the dominatrix.

Her name was Primilla. Oppius had lured her into his tent one night with a promise of money if she would pose for him. He pretended to be a sculptor. He offered her cheese, bread and wine; she accepted. In fifteen minutes the girl was unconscious from the strong narcotic contained in the wine. She would remain so until the slaver had Primilla safely back on his boat and bound for the Roman sea port of Ostia.

Primilla began to awake just as Oppius the slaver, was tying the final knot which drew her elbows together and brought her arms up sharply and painfully high behind her. She looked around groggily until her vision focused on the cruel face of Domnina.

“Please kind woman,” Primilla pleaded, “where am I? where are my clothes? Why am I tied..AAAUUUUUGH!”

Oppius had given her an introductory swat with the leather rod across her exposed buttocks. “Shut your mouth young pig,” Oppius threatened, “or you will find yourself flayed alive. I could use new leather on my Captain’s chair and your fair flesh will do just fine!”

“My,” laughed Domnina, “she does scream at the slightest provocation, doesn’t she Oppius?”

“Indeed she does,” he answered, “just the way you like them to.”

Domnina rose and approached the terrified girl. Inspecting first one breast then the other for firmness then grabbing her shapely ass and finally forcing her mouth open to count teeth.

“I will take this one, Oppius,” said Domnina, “you have indeed found me another superior product for my collection. This little cunt should provide me with many years of pleasure before I finally sell her to one of the local brothels. I assume we will settle for the usual price?”

Money changed hands as Primilla discovered, much to her horror, that she had been sold to this cruel woman and that she would never see her home again.

“Make her dance for me please Oppius,” said Domnina smiling.

The old slaver smiled and began to slash the defenseless blond across her ass and backsides. Primilla’s screamed and thrashed around in her painful bondage. Her young full breasts swung and bobbed lewdly from side to side and she leapt about wildly trying to avoid the next swing of the rod.

Domnina laughed and clapped at the frantic reaction of the young girl she had just purchased. Oppius, although he had sold hundreds of young girls into the hands of owners both kind and cruel, was particularly fond of Primilla’s youthful beauty. This fact was evinced by the full thick bulge against the front of his robes.

“I see your desire for this young bitch,” Domnina said with a little smile, “please satisfy yourself dear friend. Consider it a bonus for your years of good service. But only take her ass. I will break her maidenhead with my burrowing fist later this evening.”

Oppius wasted no time with foreplay. He tore open his robes and exposed his huge blood engorged cock to the young slave Primilla. She saw thick drops of slime oozing from it’s tip as it grew larger and closer.

Oppius grabbed her around the hips as Domnina approached and spat heavily onto his cock. Next Domnina held Primilla still with one strong arm and guided Oppius’ prick against her nether hole with the other. The crown forced it’s way against her tightened sphincter as Oppius pressed forward with all his might. Primilla screamed now as never before when the full length of Oppius’ penis broke through the ring of muscle and into her tight virgin’s ass. A few quick brutal thrusts was all Oppius could manage as Primilla’s bowels tightened and surged around his throbbing prick. He came in a flood inside the tortured young girl, grunting and thrusting ever deeper until his balls slapped against the wet meat of her cunt. Softening now, Oppius pulled out of her ass-hole with a popping sound and wiped his cock off onto Primilla’s sumptuous ass.

“Ahhh! Thank you Mistress! Her round ass was made for milking man meat” said Oppius, breathing hard and sweating from his efforts, “I will bring you more like this whore in a month if you wish. I’ve already located others like her.”

“Yes please,” Domnina responded, “young Primilla here, with your cum leaking from her split asshole, will need a playmate as soon as possible. I love to make them fight for the honor of licking my cunt. The bitch who loses is whipped and fucked in the ass by my guests and then forced to lick them clean. You really must attend one of my orgies when you return…”

The city is sacked and now soldiers begin to argue over the spoils. General Faustus watched as the women were stripped in the hot sun. He soon called a halt to the quarreling.

“I will take these five whores to my tent to see which of them I will keep for myself. Then my Captians will choose one each. There are hundreds of these young bitches waiting to spread their legs and open their mouths. Capture the ones you like and do with them as you will. Just make sure that they scream. Their pain is penalty for your brave comrades who spilled blood to win the walls of this city.”

Feminine shrieks and screams echoed throughout the day and far into the night as women were raped and beaten. In the center of the city, ten women were raised on long spikes that impaled them from ass to mouth. The other women fell to their knees at the spectacle of their friends, mothers and daughters who writhed in agony high up on the long wooden poles. Any thought of resisting the crude advances of the battle worn conquerors was quickly forgotten. One woman who had fought and tried to flee was impaled on a spit and being turned slowly over a fire. She had been tied like a pig at roast. She was continuously being basted by the cum that the submissive women sucked from the cocks of their new masters. When a woman’s mouth was filled with the vile seed, she would stand over the roasting woman and drool her mouthful of cum onto the girl’s body. Then she would spread it evenly over her. The woman, though impaled, was still very much alive. She felt every licking flame and every hand that spread the thick oozing seed over every rounded curve and into every tender fold.

The city was fully aflame as the remaining woman were tied to the wagons that held the city’s treasure. Naked, dirty and smeared with cum, the women were marched off to market and an unknown fate.

Gargilius grabbed a handful of hair and pulled the mother’s mouth down over his cock. He slammed in and out of her as her red-haired daughter knelt nearby and wept. Suddenly, Gargilius drove his prick so deep into the mother’s mouth that his balls slapped wetly against her chin. She gagged hard and vomited over the length of Gargilius’ pummeling member.

“You’ll have to do better than that you stupid bitch,” Gargilius roared, “unless you want your pretty daughter to see her mother fed to my crocodiles. They will rip your flesh and break your bones. The last thing you’ll ever see besides their gaping mouths and countless teeth, will be the sight of your daughter swallowing my cum.”

Gargulius grabbed the red headed daughter and forced her into his crotch.

“Lick up the puke your mother spewed on my cock” Gargilius ordered as he slapped the daughter roughly across the face, “clean it well slut, for the next place it goes is in your tight cunt. We will see if you are able to bear me sons.”

Gargulius lifted the mother up by the hair and punched her hard across the face sending her sprawling and rendering her unconscious. “I’ll get back to you soon enough,” Gargilius said to the naked woman lying inert upon his marble bed, “but for now your services are not needed.”

With this Gargilius spun the red-haired youth around and, kneeling behind her, slammed his drooling cock into her virgin cunt.

“GHHHAAAAAH! P-Please Master! You’re tearing me to pieces! Ungh…Ungh…Ungh!”

“Go ahead and scream if you wish,” Gargilius laughed, “it only makes it sweeter to hear your song of pain.”

He glanced to his right; “Look, your stupid pig of a mother stirs. When I am finished giving you the cock’s pride, I will let you feel the velvety softness of your mother’s tongue against your pink cunt until you cum onto her face.”

N-Nooo” the daughter begged as he violently slammed into her tight body again and again, “Ungh…Umf…Please nooo!”

Three sisters, Arria, Julia and Isidora had been riding in the caravan bound for Capizzi to be reunited with their family when the Nomads attacked. All the animals and goods were taken as were the three sisters. Once free women on an exciting journey, now slaves bound for auction. These sisters were all very beautiful and would bring a high price so the nomads only showed them to a few very select, very rich selection of clientele.

All eyes were upon the sisters as they were stripped and presented to the waiting audience. The girls blushed as their nipples grew hard in the cool air of the marble slave market. Arria wept silently in shame. Each girl was forced to walk through the small crowd of rich slave owners. Hilara, a dark-skinned patrician’s wife, stopped Julia and inspected her closely.

“I need a chamber maid and a sex-toy,” she said to the eunich who led Julia by the rope around her neck, “I think this one might do nicely.” She pinched one pert nipple causing Julia to draw back quickly. “She will have to be trained though,” Hilara remarked, “no slave of mine will be allowed to refuse my attentions. Take this little bitch to the block first. I think I want her.”

After the other two sisters had been previewed by the crowd of onlookers, Julia was led onto the cold marble auction block. Her fetters and bonds were removed. She turned slowly as she was told. She saw her two sisters, naked and still bound, heads hung in shame.

“Make her jump up and down” commanded Hilara, “I want to see her tits bounce!” Julia looked around for an end to this nightmare but all she saw were the greedy lustful eyes of the bidders.

“You heard The Mistress,” shouted one old nomad, “bounce or I will hang you by your ankles and whip your pale skin while you scream and beg for mercy!”

Julia, began to jump as commanded. Hilara watched, licking her lips as Julia’s young firm body rose and fell.

The bidding began. Each time a prospective owner gave an amount, Hilara would raise her bid. Eventually Julia was sold, Hilara watched as Julia’s bonds were replaced. The collar and leash were back around her neck. “Say goodbye to your two sisters bitch,” Hilara said to her new property, “You won’t see them unless some other local buys them. If you do see them again however, it won’t be the loving reunion you will hope for. Slave girls, especially sisters, are always called upon to fight. The winner is forced to eat the loser’s pussy. The loser hangs from her tits until she cums. Speaking of which; let’s see just how well that little pink tongue of yours works on a woman’s flesh.”

Julia was forced to her knees in front of Hilara who parted her robes. At first Julia resisted when she smelled the woman’s cunt. The whip that fell across her ass however, gave her newly found inspiration. She leaned in and began to lick up and down the length of Hilara’s moist cunt.

“Drago,” Hilara said to the heavily muscled Nubian gladiator who stood watching nearby, “break in this little bitche’s cunt while she milks mine with her mouth. I just love to see a huge black cock tearing into a sweet white ass like Julia’s. The auction was put on hold until Julia’s abuse was complete. Everyone watched as Drago fucked her from behind like a dog while Hilara pulled her face into her running cunt. Finally, back on her feet with cum leaking down her thighs and her face dripping from Hilara’s squirting orgasm, Julia was led away. Tears and laughter flowed as the auction continued…

“AAAAUUUGH!! NO MORE… GHAAAA!” Porcia screamed and pleaded as the crop smacked sweetly across her raised ass another time. Grachus loved the way his women howled when they first arrived in his villa. Later on they grew a higher toleration for pain and only cried out when the punishment was extreme. At first though, when the female was fresh, just stripping her down and tying her up was enough to make them shriek from shame and humiliation.

Porcia’s legs were spread wide as Grachus practiced his dark art. He would, with huge cock fully erect, beat and punish his new slaves from end to end. With arm fully raised, he cracked the leather crop down hard into the center of Porcia’s defenseless pussy. At first the pain was so huge that she could summon no sound. But when she caught her breath though, the resulting scream was the loudest yet. The handsome but evil Grachus smiled almost sweetly when he heard her enthusiastic bellowing. This was his music and Porcia was his muse.

“GHHAAAEEEEEEE!” Another brutal thwack of the crop across her clitoris and an even louder scream escaped her lips.

Finally, Porcia’s powerful performance proved to be to much for Grachus and he could resist no longer.

“Supper time sweet slut,” Grachus told his latest charge, “but I must apologize, I have only soup for your meal. Ha, ha, ha!”

He positioned himself near her face and began to masturbate over her mouth. Porcia, was new to the perversions of men but had heard stories about the thick streams of slime that erupted from a man’s prick. She closed her eyes and mouth tightly. Grachus knew just how to deal with this though. He reached out and grabbed one rosy nipple and savagely pulled and twisted the tender bud. Porcia opened her eyes and mouth to scream just as Grachus began to pump his thick semen into her mouth and face. The taste made her gag and choke as the inhaled the noxious fluid.

Coughing and weeping with the taste of cum on her tongue, Porcia was left alone for the moment.

“I’ll be back later with a few of my wives sweet Porcia,” said Grachus as he walked away, “they are very jealous and they like to play rough too. I’m sure your wonderful shrieking has made them all quite wet and ready. Rest while you can. The night is always longest for the fresh girl…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (57)
Posted on December 6th, 2008

“Auuugh!” Cecily screamed as Al-zarid slammed his cock into her slippery cunt. “Please let me down. I’ll fuck you master! P-please; my wrists hurt. You don’t need to be so rough. I’ll do anything you ask. Unngh! ANYTHING!!”

“You are already doing everything I want you to do you stupid western cunt!” Al-zarid laughed as he buried his prick all the way up to the balls, “you are screaming for mercy, you are struggling, you are in great pain, your fake tits bounce and flop stiffly from side to side, but most of all, you are providing me with a warm moist place to empty my cock.”

“ARRRRGH !!” Please let me suck you Master. Let me taste your cum. Just let me down before my wrists break.”

“You will taste my cum soon enough,” Al-Zarid told the sweating girl, “when I hang you by your ankles and shove my cock down your throat. I’ve waited a long time for your arrival, but the nomads who stole you from your hotel used you for a long time before they finally brought you to me. It seems they also liked the way you scream any time a cock comes near your shaven american cunt.”

Cecily, weeping openly, tears running down her face, tried to lessen the weight on her bruised wrists by wrapping her legs around her new master’s back and squeezing hard.

“See whore, I knew you would start to enjoy having your whore hole plugged! Now move your hips and squeeze my cock with your cunt muscles. If you fuck me well enough I may keep you to myself. If you disappoint me however, I’m sure my fifteen wives will find a good use for you!”

Cecily knew that Al-Zarid was not joking. She had been brought in to Al-Zarid’s chambers through the harem. There she had seen another beautiful western girl surrounded by the brown bodies of his wives. Her screams were almost too horrible to bear. Each orifice was being pierced along with her nipples, nose and tongue. Her asshole and pussy was stuffed full of thrusting fists or wooden dildos. Her face was covered by the gyrating hips of one naked cunt after another. Her face glistened with the pungent goo of their ejaculate.

They had paused to lick their lips and admire her body when her master had first stripped her and hung her from the columns. Cecily did not want to endure the tortures of the other western girl so she began to grind her hips hard and squeeze Al-Zarid’s huge cock even though the constant stabbing motion felt as though it was tearing the walls of her vagina apart.

“Yes master fuck me harder, please yes harder,” Cecily screamed trying to pretend as though she liked his clumsy animal rutting. “Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me!” She’d say or do anything to keep herself away from the horrible wives.

What Cecily didn’t know was that she would wind up there anyway. Al-Zarid loved to watch as his wives trained and tortured his collection of western bitches…

Shamir had never owned white women before. Teresa and Devon had been kidnapped from their college campus especially for Shamir. He had seen videos of them walking from class to class in their short dresses. He had seen them playing volley ball watching as their shapely toned bodies sweated in the sun. He had watched them as they stripped for the shower after the game. He had even seen them kiss and make soft tender love when they were sure that they were alone. But the video camera didn’t lie. 10 days later they were in the middle-east and the property of shiek Shamir.

“Suck it well Devon,” Shamir ordered the blond, “each time I feel a tooth, I will whip your lover’s spread pussy. You will learn how to fulfill a man’s desires even if it is the juice of a cunt that you prefer across your tongue.”

Devon tried to turn aside as the cock in her mouth leaked pre-cum onto her tongue. “AAAAIIIIEEEEE!” Teresa shrieked as the long crop rent the air and slapped squarely between her spread labia. “Please Devon,” Teresa begged, “It fucking hurts you bitch! If you really care about me you’ll make him cum. Suck his cock, please! Do it right!!”

“Best to listen to your friend Devon,” Shamir insisted, “If you do not please me, you will take her place. I will make you the one who screams in pain while I fuck the three holes of your friend. Picture her kneeling before me while you hand spread-eagle and upside-down. She will milk my cock to the music of your screams as I whip the flesh off your fine golden body one piece at a time. Now SUCK!”

Devon tried to be more enthusiastic but failed miserably in the end. Shamir had grabbed her by the hair as he began to cum in her mouth. His sperm shot down the back of her throat as the head of his cock struck her gag reflex. Devon threw-up in Shamir’s lap. Shamir roughly threw the gagging Devon to one side. Then, clapping his hands, he made his earlier threat come true.

After he had cleaned up, he reentered the room. Shamir’s man-servants had indeed hung Devon upside down. She was widely stretched and spread in the shape of an X. Her blond hair was also knotted and tied to an I-bolt in the floor. In her mouth was a huge O-gag which distended her jaws and left her fully open to an oral assault if Shamir so chose.

Kneeling unbound and holding a large bull-whip was Teresa. Shamir smiled as he saw that friend had turned against friend. Shamir, still naked, pressed his crotch against Teresa’s face. She took the limp member into her mouth and licked it skillfully as it grew hard once again. She actually took it’s swollen length and girth fully into her mouth as she pleasured her master. On her knees and with her back to Devon, she could only listen to the savage crack of the bull-whip and the yowling shrieks of pain as Devon felt the wrath of her master. Eventually, Shamir emptied himself into Teresa’s eager mouth. She swallowed all that he gave her. She gently squeezed the wilting shaft until every drop went down her throat.

“See Devon,” Shamir said to the drooling blonde who hung covered with angry red welts, “All you need is a little determination. Your lover Teresa is apparently more bi-sexual than you are. She will teach you how to suck a man’s milk. You will get one more chance to please me. I will be back tomorrow with Teresa. In the meantime, my black manservants have been eyeing your western body and open mouth hungrily.” Teresa looked back over her shoulder once as the tall black negroes began to slap and punch Devon’s bucking struggling body while one of the men knelt before her O-gagged mouth and began to fuck the beautiful yet helpless face of the girl.

“You did well,” Shamir said to Teresa, “tonight you will share my bed. Tomorrow after you demonstrate fellatio to your lesbian lover, you will watch her suck my stallion. If she succeeds in swallowing the contents of his balls, I may decide to try her again. But if she fails to please my horse, she will feel it mount her worthless ass and ride her like a mare.”

“AAAEEERRGGH!” Another scream was torn from the throat of the tortured beauty. The deposed and captured royal daughter, Aquilla, struggled madly against the bonds that held her so open and defenseless.

“Prepare her well for me inquisitor,” remarked the dark queen, Brisa as she removed her robes to expose her deeply tanned breasts, “she must be made to experience pain before she learns to give pleasure. All her life, sweet little Aquilla has been pampered and given everything her pouting lips requested. Spoiled little whore! Now your lips will beg for mercy, they will open wide to scream, to lick my cunt and suck the cock of any man I say!”

Aquilla barely heard the words above the sound of her own screams. The hot iron rod burned her thigh once again sending her into another fit of shrieking and madly fighting the unyielding bonds that held her in place.

Brisa, now fully aroused by the screams of her newest slave, untied the last vestige of royal raiment and stepped closer to the shaking weeping girl on the torture rack. A royal entourage attended to watch as a new slave was so ruthlessly broken to serve. Aquilla glanced over as Brisa approached. Even in her advanced state of pain and humiliation, she saw why so many would fight and die for this evil dark queen. Her beauty was unparalleled. Her cruelty was etched over every inch of her perfectly sculpted face and Aquilla now knew that all the horrific stories were true.

“One side if you please,” Brisa said to the inquisitor, “I think such renowned royal guest should be welcomed in an appropriate manner.” Near the base of the brazier where the iron rods were heated, was a small vat of thick grease. Brisa knelt between the legs of her prisoner and dipped one elegant hand into the slimy ooze. “Now, my love,” Brisa whispered to the terrified youth, “you will truly feel the arm that rules this mighty kingdom.”

Slowly, with one finger, Brisa, carefully watching Aquilla’s face, began to massage the grease around the tender flesh between the girl’s legs. Then two fingers slowly, erotically, began to snake around the entrance. Soon a third and fourth finger began to explore the girl’s body from the inside. “You virginity is intact sweet royal bitch,” Brisa whispered, “this is a good thing. It means that you will feel your tight pussy rent asunder by your Mistress’s fist all the more. Welcome to the rest of your life whore!” Brisa’s face contorted into a mask of hatred and pleasure at once as she began to slowly press her fist into the straining quivering body of the 18 year-old princess. Her hand rested against the maiden-head for a moment as Brisa watched the girl’s face. Aquilla’s lip began to quiver as the tears dripped off her pale cheeks, she knew that begging would do no good. This evil queen would give no quarter and mercy was not an option.

Then, after only a moment’s pause, Brisa tore past the membrane and breached the young virgin’s most closely guarded treasure. Aquilla’s mouth opened wide as another helpless shriek of pain and humiliation rent her young mind. Brisa smiled cruelly at her young slave’s reaction as she began to pump her fist more quickly and more deeply with each thrust. With her free hand Brisa began to stroke her own body, but slowly and with infinite care. Finding her aroused clitoris she began to stroke it between two fingers. Her rampant lust was evinced by her dripping cunt.

“Now we will see if my young bitch princess has learned enough about pain to grant another pleasure”, Brisa said as she slowly withdrew her slick arm from Aquilla’s tight vaginal passage. She lapped at a trickle of the blood from her arm with a soft moan and a long sharp tongue as she rose. Licking her lips, Brisa climbed up onto the rack and, with a foot on either side of the young girl’s wide-spread hips, leaned in pushing her hips forward until Aquilla could smell her antagonist’s musky scent.

“Give her incentive please Inquisitor,” Brisa instructed. As Brisa pressed her oozing pussy against Aquilla’s face, the inquisitor raised an iron and placed it only a fraction of an inch from Aquilla’s clitoris. She could feel the heat and knew what she must do.

“Lick mine and swallow my royal honey,” Brisa said softly, “or feel your’s burned away.” Aquilla pushed her pink tongue against the clean shaven cleft and into her owner’s pussy. Aquilla was a woman and knew what felt good. When she had been free and living a life of leisure, she had often found pleasure from the caresses of tender lips and tongues of her hand maidens. So, with the threat of the iron held so near her tender clit. Aquilla began to lick…and suck…and swallow.

Soon Brisa began to grind her hips against the young slave’s face as her orgasm rose up. Aquilla’s face, from forehead to chin was soon covered by Brisa’s cum. And by her moans Aquilla knew that she had satisfied her captor.

“Put away your iron inquisitor,” Brisa said. She carefully dismounted the rack, still tingling and drunk from the pleasure of raping the face of her rival. “We will not burn your little bud away today Aquilla. Instead it will be your lead.”

“No..NOOOOAAAAAUUUUUGH!!” Aquilla screamed as the ring came up and pierced through the hood skewering through the fleshy clitoris and out the other side. A chain was attached to this. Aquilla was carefully unbound and lowered from the rack. Still naked, she was gagged with her hands and elbows tied behind her back pushing her chest and small tits out. Then gently grasping the other end of the chain, Brisa lead Aquilla away toward palace gates and the rest of her life as another royal pleasure slave. Brisa smiled as she passed through the gates and toward her boudoir. The night would be long for her new slave. By morning the once proud and pampered Aquilla would be just another wanton slut eager to lick suck and swallow anything shoved into her face…

“YEEEARRRGH” Belinda yowled as the pincers grasped her tender flesh again twisting and squeezing.”Since you were found guilty of sedition,” said the dungeon master Sergich, “and especially since you are a western foriegner, you have been sentenced to death.”

“GHAAAAAHH!” another pinch another twist and another shriek.

“But,” Sergich continued, “I have been granted a special favor. You belong to me now. They have given you to be my pleasure whore for as long as I wish. You are my reward for the many years of work I have spent in the service of the Sheik.

Sergich grasped the pert nipples and twisted them cruelly. He loved to hear his prisoners scream. “The sheik will come later to see how you fare. He may also take pleasure from you. I suggest that you do all you can to please him. If you embarrass me before my master I will tear out your whore’s tongue and make you eat it.”

Next Sergich decided it was time to introduce Belinda to one of his favorite toys. It was a simple car jack. But there was no flat tire here that needed mending. On the end of the jack was mounted a huge black ebony dildo. It was at least a foot long and nearly four inches across. The end was slightly tapered to help grant access into a prisoner’s orifice. Belinda fell into dark despair when she realized it’s purpose. The jack cranked higher and higher until the monstrosity pressed against Belinda’s cunt.

“See the holes all along the sides?” Sergich said with a smile, “When this finally, and very painfully I might add, forces it’s entire length and girth into your western cunt, I will press this button and one hundred sharp needles will bury themselves into the walls of your vagina. I have never tried it myself, of course, but judging by the excited responses it has recieved in the past, I can only assume that it is quite painful. Try to remain conscious during the process little slut. I am most interested in hearing your opinion.”

No lubrication, just a huge dry smooth ebony shaft. Slowly and with great pleasure, Sergich began to crank the handle with one hand as he guided the shaft into Belinda’s crotch with the other.

Belinda grunted as the tip began to press inexorably into her body. She tried to free herself from the iron manacles that held her so securely in place. She tried to lift herself higher. With every pump of the jack handle, the ebony cock slid deeper into her cunt. It went in very slowly giving it’s victim plenty of time to contemplate each tiny fraction of an inch that it rose. Spreading her straining pussy lips around it’s tip, the dlido continued to climb. Sergich no longer had to guide the shaft now since it was a full three inches into her tightly stretched passage. He just watched her pained reaction and listened to her frantic grunts, yelps, and pleas for mercy. Belinda’s breathing was harsh and uneven, her body was covered with a fine shimmer of perspiration as she endured this foul insertion into her most private of flesh.

After she was impaled upon the entire 12 inches of ebony shaft, Sergich stopped pumping the jack handle. Belinda, nearly in shock from the pain, watched helplessly as the smiling maniac reached for the dreaded button which would release the spring loaded needles into the walls of her cunt. “10-9-8-7,” Sergich counted slowly, “6-5-4, don’t worry my sweet, you won’t like this I am sure, but it won’t kill you. I have many more toys to share with you dearest… 3-2-1”

A heavy thwak sounded as a dole in the hollow shaft pushed the needles into the walls of the pussy that so tightly hugged the girth of the dildo.

Belinda could not shriek. Sergich intently searched the rictus of pain that was her face; the gaping drooling mouth, the eyes as wide as saucers. She shook madly like a very small dog trying to shit a peach seed. When she finally found her voice, it began to build slowly like a train whistling in a tunnel growing closer and closer. Soon her mad shriek of agony filled the halls of the dungeon. Every prisoner heard her insane animal wail of agony and trembled. Sergich began to dance and caper about as she played out her agony with all the strength she could muster. No words; just primal howls of pain.

Sergich removed the jack from under her cunt leaving the ebony cock firmly imbedded in her cunt. Blood leaked from her a drop at a time into a steadily growing pool on the cold stone floor. Madly, through a miasma of pain, Belinda wondered why she could still hear the clicking of the jack. It wasn’t until she felt another ebony shaft press against her asshole that she knew what was happening.

When the shiek finally made his entrance to check on the prisoner’s progress under Sergik’s expert hand, he barely recognized the formerly beautiful girl. “Don’t worry master,” Sergich said as he bowed deeply before the shiek, “The western bitch is very strong, she will last for months. She will be completely insane of course, but she will be a great addition to your international brothel. When she leaves my care she will know how to copulate on command. And she will welcome pain. It will become her constant friend and companion…”

Sa`bir was a rich man. He had owned many slaves in the past but none could endure the strict positions he so relished. He needed a new, very limber slave who could bend like clay. A western girl he could shape and twist.

He made the call. His contacts began their search in America.

Andrea had just finished teaching her gymnastics class. She needed to be at work in less than an hour. She showered quickly at the gym, did her hair and make-up and headed across the parking-lot toward her car. Andrea never made it to work. Her car was found abandoned the next day near a small private airport.

Two weeks later when Andrea was brought before Sa`bir she wore a hood and a long flowing robe of blue silk. She was gagged; her tanned shapely feet were bare. She could not see or speak but she could hear men talking in the language she had grown to hate and fear. She could tell that they were haggling. Suddenly the silk robe was pulled up over her head and she stood there naked except for the hood. Her nipples grew rigid as cool air caressed her body. Her well toned slender body that she had spent so many years to build, brought appreciative remarks from the new voice. Next the hood came off and she could see. She saw the men who had initially kidnapped her. She saw the large dimly-lit tiled room that surrounded her. She saw about fifteen women kneeling naked with heads bowed, and she saw Sa`bir.

Andrea’s huge gag was removed and her mouth was freed but she knew better than to speak. The men who had brought her here had already broken her for service. She was only private property now. Freedom was no longer a right or a consideration. Sa`bir inspected her carefully. Smiling broadly he motioned to a dark slave who waited nearby. She approached and handed the men a breif case. Andrea knew that inside was the money that had been used to buy ber.

“Touch the floor,” Sa`bir told her. Obediently, Andrea bent at the waist and placed her hands flat upon the floor. Sa`bir was impressed by her flexibility. He ran a hand across the small of her back and down between the cleft of her buttocks. Her skin was lightly tanned and flawless. Her muscle tone was well above average. This one would fulfill all his dark desires.

The other men bowed and departed. Andrea was left alone with Sa`bir and his female slaves. He clapped his hands and four women rushed to Andrea. They pushed her to the ground and began to bind her wrists and ankles in a complicated hogtie. Then the center of the ropes was tied to another rope that hung from a pulley in the ceiling. Soon Andrea had been drawn up to waist level, her spine was nearly bent in two.

“Any other slave would break her back if tied as you are, my beautiful whore,” Sa`bir told her. “You were chosen because of your skill as a gymnast and your ability to teach others.” Wrapping a meaty hand in Andrea’s hair, Sa`bir pulled her head up. He had parted his robes an held his erect penis in front of her mouth. At first she turned away. The men who had stolen her from her life in America had never forced her to perform sexually. Although they trained her, she was reserved only for her new owner Sa`bir to plunder her fruits. He jerked her head violently causing her to let out a small squeal. One of the other slaves who had tied her stood by with a riding crop. Sa`bir nodded and the crop landed hard across one well toned cheek. Andrea bucked once when she felt the explosion of pain across her ass. Then, with tear-filled eyes, she turned back to the engorged penis before her. She knew how to suck cock. She’d done it before. She had her gag reflex under control, so when Sa`bir shoved his cock into the back of her throat, Andrea did not choke. Instead she took his entire length inside until his balls rested against her chin. She extended her tongue and licked his testicles expertly. She knew that her only chance of survival here was to go above and beyond the slave’s call of duty. Sa`bir was so excited by his new limber and beautiful american slave, that he came almost immediately. He shot off thick streams of cum across her face. Andrea simply hung there, face covered in dripping goo, waiting for the sperm spasm to end.

“Ahhh, very good slut, “Sa`bir said to Andrea, “I am well pleased. Next you will begin teaching these other useless cunts how to stretch and be as limber as you are. This is your life now. You are still a teacher, but instead of american dollars, your life will be your payment now.

He pushed her violently around while Andrea spun around and around. Cum dripped off her face in long sticky streams.

“Take her down and feed her,” Sa`bir said to his number 1 slave. Gymnastics classes will begin immediately…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (24)
Posted on December 19th, 2008

“AAAAIIEEEEE, STOP LET ME GO YOU CAN’T KEEP ME HERE!!”

“We can do whatever we want you frigid cunt!” said the Centurion as he lashed her tender flesh again.

“Beat her well Centurion,” Percival remarked, “she is Joslyn, my step-daughter and she will service my cock or I will sell her. As yet she is proud and refuses to comply. I suppose I could simply rape her but I want to feel her tongue tickling along the underside of my cock.”

Two more times across her stomach the lash landed. Joslyn fought and struggled against the iron straps that held her to the rack.

“Her tits centurion,” said Percival, “Lash her precious tits. The little tramp likes to tease me with them at home. Let’s see how she likes them with nasty red welts!”

“AAAUUUUGH!” Joslyn screamed. One stripe beneath her tits then one stripe appeared above. The last slashing blow of the whip landed fully across her nipples. Her screams were music to the ears of her step-father. When Joslyn turned 18 she had come into her inheritance. Percival intended to get his hands on her money and her young body.

The Centurion knew how to turn proud little bitches into service animals, he’d made a career out of it. Little Joslyn would fare no better than the rest of the fine young women he’d taught to serve. Over and over the lash landed on Joslyn’s naked flesh, yet still she refused to suck. “If it goes in my mouth,” she said between tears, “It will come back out a bloody stump! Now let me go you evil bastards!”

“Very well,” said centurion, “but remember that you brought this on yourself…”

Joslyn didn’t like the sound of this. She glanced at her step-father and saw that he was smiling down at her. “I’d hoped you would hold out ’til now,” he said, “I’ve watched the centurion do this to other young girls and it always works wonders.”

The centurion bent to the ground and brought up thick chains and manacles which he attached to her ankles. Then going back to the head of the table, he began to turn the winch. Joslyn felt her arms beginning to stretch as the manacles grew tight around her ankles. Still the winch clicked. Soon she was stretched out as tight as a bow string. The pain in her wrists, shoulders and ankles was almost unbearable. This was when she saw the huge bull-whip in the centurion’s hand. It’s dark well-oiled coils stood out and shimmered in the partial light.

“Start at her feet and work your way up,” Percival instructed the centurion, “Let’s see how high it will go before she breaks.”

Slash-Crack whistled the whip as it landed across Joslyn’s instep. Her scream was unnerving in the still air. She jumped and bucked from the pain. The centurion added another three clicks of tension to the taught young body struggling before him. Another crack of the whip across her shins and Joslyn’s screams were even louder. Then two more on her shapely thighs. Her shrieks of pain were now constant. Another three clicks of the winch drew her tighter still.

“Now one on your cunt missy,” said the centurion. The massive whip came down directly between Joslyn’s labia and bore into the soft and sensitive flesh there.

“GHAAAAAAAAAIIIEEEEE!!!” this scream was the loudest yet. “Yes! Yes! PLEEEEASE!” beautiful Joslyn screamed, “Please, Let me suck you. I’ll suck you BOTH!!”

“Not yet whore,” laughed the centurion, “You need one more just to prove your worth!” Another smashing blow landed across her labia this time leaving her bloody.

AAAAAAUUUUUUGH AAAAIIIEEEEE!!! PLEASE FUCK ME TOO! I’M A VIRGIN WHORE!! I’LL SWALLOW ALL YOUR CUM! I’LL EAT YOUR ASS. I’LL EAT OUT YOUR WOMEN’S PUSSIES!!! NO MORE WHIP! PLEASE NO MORE!!!”

Joslyn quickly found herself on the ground on her hands and knees with the whip wrapped around her neck. Her step-father tearing through her cherry as the centurion felt the broken Joslyn’s tongue wrapped around his throbbing cock. “I’m glad you promised to eat pussy too Joslyn,” said her step-father as he slammed into her young tight cunt. “I’ve sent word. Your step-mother will be arriving shortly. She rather fancies you too. Ha! Ha! Ha!”

_____________________________________

“GHAAAAAAA!!” Alyssa threw back her head and screamed as the thick wooden baton landed across her ass once more. Her sister Anna, knelt nearby watching with pity as Alyssa’s body flailed about wildly in a vain attempt to avoid the beating meted out by the cruel slave-trader. Anna watched also with fear. She would be next to endure the old trader’s painful attentions. With their caravan plundered and sacked in the middle of the night, the girls stood little hope for more than the life of a slave. And these four were all beautiful western women. Female flesh such as these brought a high price. They would draw the sexual desires of the man who bought them and the jealous anger of his dark-skinned wives. So, innocent though they might be, the life of a white girl taken as a slave was one of humiliation and constant abuse.

Jophur and Maa`ud, two wealthy men from nearby villages, had been told of the caravan raid and about the beautiful warm cargo liberated from the short battle. Jophur had already purchased Angelina. Her nude body, hung suspended from a chain. He loved to watch his slaves dangle with their bodies stretched and defenseless. Maa`ud had purchased Margo. who stood nearby trying to hide behind her hands.

“I will purchase another of these two western bitches,” Maa`ud told Margo, “so that you will have a playmate. But I need one to hurt and another to fuck. Which one will you be?”

Margo took one more look at Alyssa as the wooden baton slammed down hard against the small of her back. Her hoarse shriek rent the air. She knew that her new role depended on her next actions. She turned to her left and dropped to her knees before the man. Opening his robes, Maa`ud revealed his huge erection. Without hesitation, Margo took it into her hands and began to milk it ever so gently. She knew how to make a man cum. She’d dated back in the states and kept her boyfriend happy by stroking and sucking him off. In doing so she had preserved herself. The realization that the man who bought her would soon take by force the virginity she had long protected mattered little as long as she could avoid the pain and bondage endured by her poor friend Alyssa.

“Take me into your western whore’s mouth slave. I will decide which of your friends will accompany us while you busy yourself with swallowing my seed.”

Margo began to lick and suck along the tip and length of the monstrous cock being careful not to scrape it with a tooth. It was much larger than she’d ever seen. Kent, her boyfriend back home (the all-american jock), actually had a very small penis compared to the purple-veined erection that now pushed between her lips. Margo was hard put to take it between her straining jaws.

Maa`ud grabbed the back of Margo’s head and pulled her slowly toward him. Margo’s eyes grew wide and she almost panicked as the monstrous cock began to slide down her throat, but the thwaking sound of wood against flesh and another desperate scream from Alyssa brought her to her senses. She willed herself not to gag and, to her own amazement, managed to take it’s entire length and girth past her widely spread lips.

“We’ve heard enough noise from this one,” Jophur said, “let her sister sing to us now.” The old slave-trader brought Alyssa’s battered body down from the block and cast her to one side after hogtying her as though she were a calf. Next it was Anna’s turn. She began to beg and cry before he even touched her. As the slaver approached, Anna tried to stand and move away but with her hands and feet tethered she only managed to fall over onto the rough gravel.

After a quick inspection and a verification of her virginity, Anna’s beating began. Her breasts were slightly larger than her sister Alyssa’s and her ass was larger and rounder. Well toned from endless hours at the gym back home, she flailed and bucked harder and her screams were louder and more beautiful to the ears of the sadistic men who watched.

Maa`ud, being older and of higher rank than the young Jophur, decided to take Anna. “She will entertain me for many years.”

Margo sensed than Maa`ud was nearing his orgasm and began to stroke his balls as she felt his cock strain. When the eventual flood gates opened and he began to spew into her mouth, Margo pressed a finger gently into his ass to find and stroke his prostate gland. Maa’ud shot great hot gouts of cum into Margo’s mouth which she sucked down almost greedily. When the sticky flood finally subsided, Margo slid the finger back out of her master’s ass and licked it clean with her tongue. Then without any prompting, she knelt at Maa`ud’s feet with her forehead on the ground. The old man smiled and said, “rise my sweet white whore. Your friend awaits you.” Margo stood and turned. Anna, tears streaming down her face, saw Margo approach licking a little cum from her lips. She stood up on the block and kissed Anna on the lips. While she smeared Anna’s face with what was left of Maa`ud’s cum she reached out to the old slaver who handed her the thick wooden baton.

Margo, now truly the slave of Maa`ud, bit down on Anna’s lower lip hard enough to make it bleed. Then she jumped back with the rod in her hand and struck Anna hard in the stomach. Anna was stunned, confused and unable to breath. Maa`ud, Jophur and the old slaver laughed and gestured as Margo began to beat her friend even harder than the slaver had. Then Margo dropped to her knees once again, but this time between the legs of her spread-eagled friend Anna. Margo began to lick and suck Anna’s cunt. Anna groaned around the reverberating pain of Margo’s beating and now, in shame, for the way Margo was putting on a show for the men who stood nearby.

“You will be my favorite pet,” Maa`ud said to Margo as she suckled fervently at Anna’s moist cunt. “You will hold a place of honor in my house while other women, both white and brown, grovel at your feet.”

Then, with a finely crafted ornate leather collar fastened around Margo’s neck, and an iron ring around Anna’s, the two were led away toward the camels that would bear them to their new homes. Anna glanced back once to see her sister one last time. Alyssa was too busy to return her sister’s glance. Jophur’s robes were open and the grunting blond was on her back….

_____________________________________

It would have been just as easy to perform the operation in the slave’s quarters. But what was the point of having a pair of beautiful slave’s if you couldn’t show them off. Drucella and Venusia had been seen pleasuring each other by the jealous Trista, another of the female slaves. Eager to gain favor with the master of the house, Trista gained audience with him and told him of Drucella and Venusia’s grave transgression.

The master quietly went to the slave quarters where the girls were held. The door was slightly ajar and the master watched to see Drucella caught up in the throes of orgasmic delight. Her back was arched, her mouth open wide in a silent scream of delight. She was pinching the nipples of her full firm breasts while Venusia’s face was buried between her widely spread legs. Because of all the slurping and moaning, the two lovers never heard the door open silently on well-oiled hinges.

“I hope you enjoyed it you bitches, because it was the last one either of you shall ever have!” The master gave a sign and five of the castle guards ran into the room and bound the whimpering girls. “Take them to the Hall of Traitors,” he instructed the guards, “there we shall deal with these whores as the law of my house requires.”

Trista stood at the door smiling into the terrified eyes of each girl as they were carried past.

Barely ten minutes later, Drucella was tied suspended from the ceiling. Her body was stretched over backwards with her shapely legs widely spread. Venusia was bound on the floor nearby awaiting her turn.

The crop landed on Drucella’s tender flesh over and over. The whimpers had turned into shrieks of pain and pleas for forgiveness. The doctor finally put the lash away and proceeded on about his business. Out came the razor. The ropes holding Drucella were cinched up even tighter bringing the arch in her back to the breaking point. Her cunt was now completely exposed and spread. The doctor placed two fingers at the base of her labia and slowly spread them apart until, near the top of her cunt, the still moist clitoris was exposed. Relishing his job, the doctor, took a few moments to stimulate the harshly bound girl thus bringing the clitoris up more prominently and assuring a better target for the razor.

Next he placed a small pair of pliars around the stub of female pleasure and pulled it sharply away from her body. Now with the girl and her clit completely defenseless, the doctor very slowly began to sever the ultra-sensitive pleasure bud away from Drucella’s pussy.

“No NOOO!” she screamed, “PLEEEASE MASTER PLEEAAAAAAIIIEEEEE!!”

It was done. The doctor used a red-hot iron to cauterize the wound and stop the bleeding. This caused another series of wailing and pitiful shrieks. Venusia had witnessed the entire horrid event from her vantage point on the floor.

“I believe this is what you were after sweet Venusia,” said the master as he held the severed nub of flesh up before her face. “You were eating it earlier, now you will east it once again, but this time for real!”

Venusia’s mouth was forced open and Drucella’s severed clit was dropped onto her tongue. “Now swallow you treacherous bitch!”

Gagging slightly at the taste of her lover’s blood, Venusia swallowed the tiny morsel of flesh.

Then her master addressed the girls and the assembled men who were there to witness the debacle.

“And now a special treat,” smiled the master, “Trista, my loyal slave who caught these two whores in the heat of forbidden love, has come up with a final form of punishment. I will grant her wish and reward her for her service and originality. Doctor; if you please…”

The doctor produced a very large golden ring and held it up for all to see. The sharp end was pressed into the base of Drucella’s cunt and through the flesh until it came out of her ass. The girl’s screams were now more desperate than ever before. No words were evident, only animal shrieks and unintelligible babbling could she manage through the haze of pain.

To this golden hoop a thick chain was attached then the golden ring was snapped shut.

“This will be your leash from now on,” the master told her, “You will be led by your cunt henceforth since this was the source of your betrayal to me.” Drucella, broken, weeping and castrated was taken down from the back-breaking suspension. Her hands were drawn up painfully high behind her back and tied there. The short length of chain attached to the golden cunt/ass ring was fastened to an iron loop on a nearby pillar. She could not stand fully since the chain was so short, nor could she sit or even kneel. Soon the muscles in her legs began to cramp as she half-squatted in her bondage. Soon though her mind was taken off her own pain when the doctor looked down at the harshly bound form of Venusia and smiling cruelly simply said, “Who’s next?”

_____________________________________

“Just a little softening up before bed my dear” said the old roman nobleman. Adalgisa did not know his name nor did she understand his words. She was captured in germania during a roman campaign there. He purchased her at the slave market and had owned her for over a month now, and though he had many other slave-girls, he never seemed to tire of torturing or raping his latest acquisition. Adalgisa gritted her teeth as the horse crop rained down blows upon her naked flesh.

Soon he would summon his eunuchs who would take the whipped girl to his bedchamber. Each night she was tied either spread-eagle or with her ass high in the air to allow for maximum penetration. A large O-gag was inserted into her mouth so that he could safely take her orally without the danger of being bitten.

“All your holes are only places for me to spew my seed,” he said later as he pressed his gnarled but very hard cock into her ass. “Your entire being exists only for my pleasure.” He rose then and pulled his shit-stained cock from her ass and moved around to face her. Adalgisa wept as she smelled her shit on the old man’s dick but with the huge O-gag distending her jaws, there was nothing she could do except to accept the humiliation as he slid the filthy member into her mouth. He had done this to her before and she had thrown up all over him and the bedspread.

She had been hung upside down and given 20 lashes with a bull-whip as punishment.

So she endured the smell and the taste of the feces and the cum that always wound up in her mouth and on her face. Afterwards the old man would fall asleep with her lying next to him still bound and covered in perspiration while the sticky sperm dried to a milky crust on her lovely face.

_____________________________________

Gustinian had finally won enough money gambling to buy himself a pleasure slave. He went to the market where, to his amazement, he found a mother and daughter who were both for sale at a discount rate.

Later at his villa with both girls kneeling on the floor he tried to decide which he would take first.

“Your whore of a mother looks like she’s sucked more than her share of man-meat in her day,” he said to the younger daughter, “so you hang right here and watch how it’s done. The women were stripped bare and the daughter was hung by her wrists as her mother was forced to her knees.

“If I feel one tooth you old bitch, your 18 year old daughter will never see 19. understand?”

The mother nodded and went to work. She took the semi-erect penis into her mouth and massaged it carefully with her tongue and lips. Soon he was fully erect and pumping his cock in and out of her mouth furiously. Whenever the daughter closed her eyes or looked away, Gustinian would kick her in the stomach.

“Keep your eyes open young cunt,” he scolded her. “You’ve got to be taught how to suck a man’s cock properly and your mother is a great teacher. She’s so good that I’m ready to cum! NNNNGH!! Don’t swallow it old whore. It goes to your daughter!”

Gustinian gripped her by the hair as the sperm pumped into her mouth, and as ordered, she did not swallow or allow any of the hot goo to leak out.

Now grabbing the mother by her arms he hauled her to a standing position on the bed next to her daughter.

“Open your mouth little cunt,” he ordered, “you’re going to taste a lot of my cum around here, so you might as well get used to it.”

At first she turned away but Gustinian would not be denied, so grabbing both of the mother’s breasts, he shouted at the daughter. “OPEN YOUR FUCKING MOUTH OR I’LL RIP YOUR MOTHER”S TITS OFF!!”

Weeping now more than ever, the young girl looked up into her mother’s eyes. She nodded at her daughter who opened her mouth. “Wider” she heard him say and so she did.

The older woman now began to drool the copious white seed into the daughter’s open mouth. “Swallow it all or you will both be whipped!”

Trying not to gag, the youngster managed to swallow it all down. “Now share a long deep sticky kiss!”

After watching his two slaves perform this perverted act for his pleasure and against their will, Gustinian, to the horror of both mother and daughter, had already grown hard again.

“Okay mother,” he smiled, “start licking your daughter’s cunt. Get her nice and wet. Your virgin off-spring is about to find out what a man’s cock feels like from the inside!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (58)
Posted on January 9th, 2009

“Brutus was too strong for Flavia. His latest slave, bought unspoiled from the nomad who raided her caravan, screamed as Brutus pushed himself into her wriggling body. The louder Flavia screamed the harder Brutus fucked her. He watched her tits bounce back and forth as he pummeled her torn ass. He grinned as her face wrinkled in pain. Her mouth opened wide enough to accommodate his cock and balls.

“AAAAAUUUGH! PLEEEEEASE!” Flavia shrieked”, IT HURTS SO MUCH! I’VE NEVER B-BEEN WITH A MAN BEFORE!”

“Well,” scoffed Brutus, “those days are over bitch. You’re gonna learn all about life as a sex-slave, a pleasure whore. A cum bucket is all you are now; just a warm place to shove a cock!” As he said this he could feel his balls beginning to boil. He knew he would cum soon and he wanted her to taste his seed. He pulled out of her asshole and stepped up above her face. Flavia turned her head and shut her eyes and mouth tightly.

“Now now, there’ll be none of that,” Brutus said almost as though he were scolding an errant child, “Open that slut mouth wide or I will hang you by your feet in the village square where the people will stone you to death while you scream and beg for their mercy. Now OPEN YOUR MOUTH!!”

Flavia, once the daughter of a wealthy merchant, rich and pampered, now turned her face and opened her mouth to accept the vile fluid from her kidnapper’s prick. Smelling of her ass the man’s huge member dangled only inches over her face. Brutus smiled and began to grunt as he jerked off into the awaiting orifice.

“Ungh! Ungh! UNGH! Swallow my cum you CUNT!!” With this Brutus began to spew thick bursts of sperm into the terrified girl’s mouth. At first she started to gag but managed to control her bile. Breathing hard and weeping, she swallowed all that Brutus gave her. Even when he spat into her mouth she did not resist but only kept swallowing.

Breathing heavily Brutus congratulated his new slave Flavia on a job-well-done. “You nearly threw up. That would have been bad for you unless, of course, you like licking your vomit up off the floor!”

“Now you get a little time to rest an eat as soon as you do one last thing for me…” Brutus lowered his wilting cock into the girl’s still open mouth.

“No, not that. Please don’t make me,” Flavia begged.

“Once it took a woman two days to die,” Brutus said, “as she hung by her feet in the square. The villagers around here like to hear a woman scream and jerk around as long as possible. They start by throwing the little rocks first. The big ones don’t come ’til later.”

Another threat and Flavia believed the savage man. She opened her mouth and took the filthy cock into her mouth sucking and licking until it was pink and shiny again.

“I’ll send another slave in to bath you and feed you,” Brutus remarked casually, “then you can rest for a few hours. You’ll need your energy for tonight’s orgy. I hope you like licking cunt as much as you like sucking cock, Ha Ha HA!”

Gina’s tits were too small for the Sultan’s taste but she did have naturally blond hair and long muscular legs so he decided to purchase her. “Her legs are strong and she is a good runner,” the slave seller had promised, “she is champion in the long-distance race at her college. This western whore has just entered into her 18th year and will bring you many victories!”

The Sultan had a long standing rivalry with his cousin, the Emir of Padashay. He needed his new white whore to run faster and longer than his cousin’s slaves. He wanted a winner.

“My cousin has won the games for ten years now,” the Sultan told Gina, “I have searched long for a champion who can win the 4 day footrace between his palace and mine. This year I must win. A loss to me is even a greater loss to you. This I promise!”

Gina, who had been broken and trained for service, was kneeling before the Sultan with her head bowed, “Yes Master,” she responded, “this lowly slave will win a victory for you.”

“See that you do slut,” he said in no uncertain terms, “or by my shame in losing shall bring you learn unending pain! You begin training tomorrow, but for now I desire your mouth.” Gina crawled forward on her hands and knees as her Master opened his trousers. The soft cock quickly grew in size as Gina struggled to take it all between her lips. Today the Sultan was unusually gentle as his huge penis slid slowly in and out of Gina’s mouth. Her tongue played along the underside of her master’s prick where it was most sensitive. Usually her master was brutal and vicious. Gina was aware fully of this kindness. She was to be his champion and would win favor in the house of her master. Lovingly and long she serviced his member until at last he filled her mouth with his seed. Swallowing what he had given her, she knelt even lower with her head upon the plush carpet until her master had left the room. She would win, she must win. Great favor with victory. Complete and utter cruelty with failure.

The training began as scheduled. Always naked, darkly tanned and sweating in the hot desert sun she wore nothing but the finest running shoes. She could run hard for long hours without fatigue. If she slowed the Sultan, from his horse, would swat her across her muscular ass just hard enough to keep her at full speed. “Remember, there will be no one to spur you on once you are in the desert between our two kingdoms. The champion of my cousin will be your only companion. My spies tell me she is slow and stupid. Weak and white like most western whores. You can beat her. Victory will be mine and first wife you shall become!” Gina’s heart raced with pride at his words.

Race day finally arrived. The Emir arrived with many slaves riding in the wagon behind his main entourage. After greetings and much ceremony, Gina was brought before her master and the emir. Her robes were removed and she stood naked before the two men and all of the slaves and spectators. Then the Emir’s slave was brought forth. She was fully veiled in her black burka. Taller than Gina was this slave. She carried herself with pride and a self assurance that was not typically the custom of a slave. The woman raised her arms and a servant from behind pulled the burka from the up and off the body of Gina’s competitor. Gina gasped. This was no weak white woman. This was a Nubian. Dark-skinned and heavily muscled in the shape of a champion runner. Her master’s spies had been wrong. The Nubian looked at Gina. As their eyes met, the Nubian smiled.

The race began with the rifle shot. Gina paced herself allowing the Nubian to set the speed. Soon both girls were bathed in sweat as the morning turned into noon. Water and food had been placed along the way. Flags marked the route. After three days into the journey, the Nubian beauty began to lag. Gina tentatively took the lead for the first time. Her body ached all over, but she knew that this would be nothing compared to the pain she would feel if she lost. On day four, after a short nap, Gina rose in a panic; The Nubian was nowhere to be seen. The Emir’s palace was within site on the horizon. As Gina redoubled her pace she saw the black runner rise up from behind a low outcropping of rock. Gina passed the other girl and never even saw the stone that struck her on the back of the head. The last thing she saw before she passed out was the Nubian squatting over her face. Gina tasted the salty urine and felt it coating her face and chest. Then merciful darkness.

But the darkness did not last. Gina had lost. The Nubian crossed the finish line with Gina nowhere in sight. Searchers backtracked the route and found the nude unconscious white girl lying in a heap. When Gina awoke, she felt the dull throbbing ache in the back of her head then realized her plight. The race was lost. All was lost. She was lost…

“You stupid cow,” growled the Sultan when he saw her eyes open, “the Nubian tricked you. You bring disgrace upon my house and torture upon yourself!”

She stood now with neck and wrists bound in the upright pillory. The Nubian runner knelt at the feet of the emir, a collar around her neck with a dog leash in the hands of her master; they watched Gina’s punishment unfold. The crop began to rain down upon the unprotected flesh of the white girl. Gina tried to remain as still as possible. She stood on a small table that threatened to topple. This would leave her hanging from her hands and neck. Gina begged her master for mercy that would not come. Eventually, the Sultan grew tired of Gina’s half-screams and meaningless words. He gave a signal to a nearby servant who began to crank the pillory higher until Gina stood upon the very tips of her toes. The sultan led the servile Nubian over to Gina. “Service the white whore my black bitch,” he told her. The Nubian pressed her lips and tongue into Gina’s pussy. Gina grunted as the pleasure immediately began to spread through her loins. The pain of the crop rained down upon her back and ass. All the while the strain of not choking from the upright pillory made her calves and arms ache. The sultan watched Gina, and, knowing she was about to cum, kicked the stool from underneath her straining feet.

“Gukkk!” Gina grunted as her air was shut off. She was now in the full throes of a forced orgasm. She fought hard to hold herself up by her arms as the Nubian sucked and nipped at the white girl’s engorged clit. An explosion of white-hot pleasure was pulled from Gina’s jerking body as the strength in her arms began to fail her. Her neck bore more and more of the weight of her slender body.

“Look at my western slut cousin,” said the sultan, “even in the throes of death she finds pleasure in the lathered tongue of your negress!”

Gina began to kick and jerk as the strength in her arms failed. Her eyes bulged and her face began to turn blue as more and more of her weight was transferred from her hands to her neck. Her mouth gaped wide and her tongue protruded. Her small tits bounced and jerked back and forth as she struggled. Next her bladder let go and she peed into the face of the kneeling Nubian. Her forced orgasm began to fade only when the darkness took her.

When she awoke again, she found herself with an iron collar around her neck attached to a short chain. She could not fully sit up, so short was the chain. Lying in a strange new dungeon with only a little light coming from a hole high above in the ceiling.

“Oh good,” said a familiar voice, “you’re not dead after all. I thought my master would have to feed your worthless body to the boars. Your master, the sultan was so angry with your poor performance in the race that he gave you to my master, who, in turn, gave you to me. I’ve always wanted a whore of my own.”

Gina recognized the profile and voice now; it was the Nubian woman. “You are the lowest of all here, the slave of a slave. And all my pain and anger shall be taken out on you my western yellow hair slut.”

Straddling Gina’s face, the Nubian began to grind her shaven cunt against Gina’s mouth and nose. Already having been broken to serve at the palace of her old master, Gina knew what was expected. She began to work her lips and tongue into the frothy crack of her new owner. The negress, with both hands, began to pull Gina’s hair drawing the willing tongue even deeper into her oozing cunt.

The negress started to slam her groin into Gina’s face and to squirt thick warm goo covering her slimy face with cum.

Climbing off the dripping face of her new slave, the black beauty informed Gina of her master’s horse fetish. “Tonight you will ride the rack with your ass offered up high while the master’s horses ride you. It will be a long night for you little cunt. My master owns over 100 Arabian stallions and when they have finished with you and you are covered in their slime, you will be the first to wear my brand”…

Debra was overdue back on campus. Everyone was worried. Especially Debra…

After spending a spring break with friends overseas, Debra was heading back to school. She was looking forward to plunging back into her studies at her college. Just one semester more and the nineteen year-old brunette would be graduating. She already had job offers streaming in. Her future was in the bag.

Her friends dropped her off at the airport with hugs, kisses and lots of presents but Debra had one extra present that she didn’t know about.

Debra was standing at the check-in counter when a large black airport guard and a slender well-built female security officer grabbed her roughly and pulled her aside.

“What the fuck…” Debra said with confusion just before the tazer slammed into her rib-cage and knocked her down. Barely conscious she was dragged away to the customs office. When she got there her baggage was already being opened and pilfered by another larger fatter female guard. “Dyke” was the thought Debra had. The guards that had grabbed her cuffed her hands in front and raised them up high above her head to an awaiting hook. The slender woman pushed a button and a winch in the ceiling began to draw Debra up off the ground. The metal cuffs dug painfully into the flesh of her wrists as her feet left the floor. Debra’s mouth was forced open and was filled with a huge hard rubber ball that was tied off around her head.

“We got a tip on you bitch,” said the Dyke security guard, “Probably just a false alarm, but we can’t be too careful these days now can we?”

They opened all of Debra’s presents. She recognized the wrapping, the notes…but there was a new package Debra didn’t remember seeing before. It was wrapped in plain brown paper and tied with a string.

Searched and Tried

“Hmmm…This one looks interesting,” said slender-female-guard. “Let’s see what’s inside,” Said dyke-guard.

Powder, lots of powder in plastic bags. Debra shook her head and protested around the huge gag.

“Yeah we know,” said the slender female, “we hear it all the time…’It’s not mine…don’t know how that got in my bag’. All bullshit! Strip this American bitch! It’s time for a cavity search.” The dyke guard wasted no time at all making Debra completely naked. There were whistles and grunts of approval when her huge tits popped out of the bra that had barely contained them. Then the panties were ripped off by the dyke’s meaty arm. “Look at this,” she laughed, “this bitch shaves her slut’s snatch! Well better start plugging up these holes. It’s a dirty job but somebody’s gotta have the honor!”

Debra’s frantically kicking legs were grabbed at each ankle and spread wide apart; They were tied off to 0-rings fastened to the brick walls.

Greased hands and fists filled with pain pushed their way into Debra; The slender guard did her ass while the meaty fisted dyke slammed into her shaven cunt. Debra screamed around the gag, tears streaming down her face smearing her make-up.

The huge male guard pushed the two other guards aside and said “this cunt needs to get used to what she’s gonna get a lot of when she gets to prison. I’ll do my own type of cavity search!””

He moved in fast and grabbed two handfuls of perfect tit. Debra let out another muted scream as the slender female guard guided his immense cock into her greased pussy. He slammed into her hard making her back bounce off the wall over and over. Debra was so pretty, and the guard so horny, that he only fucked her for about a minute before he grunted and shot off into her bruised pussy. Dripping, naked and delirious, Debra was pulled down off the chain wall and carted off to jail. “Be a good girl ” laughed the dyke, “and maybe they’ll let me have conjugal visits.”

The trial was over in less than an hour. Debra was not allowed to testify. They had gagged her this time with a thick leather bit. The judge just pronounced sentence and away she went. As she was bundled out of the courtroom, she saw three other white women awaiting their turn with this country’s version of justice. They were cuffed and gagged just like she was. They all shot each other desperate looks but could do nothing to help each other.

Debra Makes New Friends

That night Debra was tossed into a crumbling jail cell with fifteen other women; six of which were white. What she saw now horrified her more than anything else she’d seen thus far. The white women were all on their knees licking and sucking other darker women. They were bruised and had obviously been beaten. The cell door slammed shut behind her as two other women approached. “Hey baby, got a girlfriend yet?” said a slender duskily complected woman with long black braided hair, “we will welcome you right and make you feel right at home.”

Debra was forced to her knees as the tall slender prisoner hiked up her dress. “Suck me white slut!” she ordered. “We gotta give you American lesbians something to keep your mouths busy since we can’t stand the sound of your whining.” Debra looked around in horror. The sounds of licking and suckling as the dark women moaned coupled with the sight of the woman’s cunt directly in front of her nearly drove Debra over the edge. She wanted to survive so, tentatively, she leaned forward began to lick. “Ahhh…that’s right,” said the woman, “we probably won’t have to kick your white ass. Looks like you’re already trained.”

After a little while the woman began to cum. She grabbed the back of Debra’s head ground her hips painfully against the pretty white face as the orgasm overtook her. That was when Debra snapped. She had been subjected to the most inhumane treatment imaginable ever since she’d walked into the airport. Her outrage had built and built until it overflowed like the cunt pressed against her face. Debra simply bared her teeth and bit down…

The resulting shriek of pain brought the guards running. The woman was collapsed cupping her bleeding labia. Debra, still kneeling, turned toward the guard. She looked like a vampire. Blood leaked from the corners of her mouth. Debra watched complacently as the guard brought his club down against the side of her head.

Debra: Punished, Broken, Sold

When Debra awoke, she found herself upside down and suspended from the ceiling like a fly in a spider’s web. She was naked again and her legs were spread painfully wide. She became aware of someone standing behind her. “Ah yes, I see you have decided to join us.” said a man’s voice, “It’s so much more effective for the people who watch when the prisoner is awake. The reactions to the procedure you are about to experience will be much more entertaining.”

A loudspeaker sprang to life “prisoner 3998612, for violence and corporal injury to another prisoner of a sexual nature you are to be punished. You are sentenced to 30 lashes on and about your vagina and followed by genital mutilation and castration. Jailer, carry out the prisoner’s sentence”

Debra began to panic. This wasn’t just a strip search and a case of rape, this wasn’t lesbian forced cunnilingus, Debra was about to get a slice and dice procedure in a fucked up prison halfway around the world from home. She twisted around just as the whip landed for the first time. The inside of one thigh was the target. The pain shot through her like a freight train. She bucked and jerked madly as the whip landed over and over again. Each stroke was harder than the last and each came closer to her most tender flesh of all. Soon her screams echoed around the chamber as the whip landed fully across her exposed cunt for the last ten strokes.

“P-please, please, no more, please sir,” Debra begged as tears poured down over her forehead, “I’ll be good, I promise, I’ll be the best prisoner ever. I’ll lick cunt and cock. J-just don’t cut me please. I’ll eat your shit PLEASE!!”

The jailer looked up into the galley. “She sounds sincere,” he told the unseen onlookers. A slight pause ensued; Debra held her breath.

Once again the voice came on over the loudspeaker. “After much consideration and being the supreme justice of this prison, we have decided to continue with the procedure.”

“N-NOOOO!” Debra screamed as she looked up and saw the blade drawn from the jailer’s robes. No anesthesia, no sterilization, just a thin smile on the jailer’s lips as the prisoner twisted violently in her bondage. He kicked Debra hard in the stomach just to settle her down as he prepared to slice away her labia. The blood flowed down across her belly as slices of meat struck the floor. Debra, still out of breath and without voice from the brutal kick to her abdomen, cried silently as the final cut was about to be made. Spreading her clitoral hood, the jailer exposed the tenderest of all female flesh. Pinching it between the fingernails of thumb and fore-finger, he stretched the tiny morsel of flesh then neatly but very slowly sliced it away. Smiling now the jailer gave Debra a push on one shapely thigh causing her to swing back and forth. The cameras captured her look of horror and pain along with something else; a look of complete lunacy. Debra. hanging bleeding and mutilated had gone mad.

Once more the loudspeaker echoed “bundle her up nicely jailer, this white girl has been purchased by a local brothel. She will spend the rest of her young years tortured and fucked by clients who possess plenty of money and the most sadistic of desires.”

Ahmad, the whipmaster, would spend his entire day interrogating the captured American spy. Already this week four other female spies had been captured and interrogated. Each of the women had betrayed the others. Each of the other girls were now for sale on the black market.

Cindy Whittaker, was the latest girl to be captured. She was supposedly a nurse, but she never visited the hospital. She was too busy bribing the city officials. If they didn’t want money, Cindy was all too willing to give up her body for a little favorable information. First she would make sure the door was locked so they wouldn’t be disturbed. Then she would slowly disrobe while her target watched. Now she would drop to her knees and slowly crawl to the man, opening his trousers to free his growing cock. Taking it into her mouth, she would work the man up to the point of orgasm. That’s when the questions began and the information she needed was gained. She knew well the taste of middle-eastern cock and semen. She swallowed every time. never spilling a drop, disposing of the evidence one might say. She had even tasted the cunts of an older woman and her secretary in order to gain access to a file room where the records of all secret military activity were kept.

But her occupation came to a sudden end one day. She’d been given up by one of the other girls. She was brought before Ahmad for a little interrogation of her own. Ahmad loved his job. He was very good at it and had a 100% success rate.

“GHAAAAAHHHH!!” Cindy screamed as the strap landed over and over again, “PLEASE, I’m just a nurse here in your country for humanitarian purposes. AAAIIIEEEE! PLEASE! NO MORE!!”

“Then, western whore,” Ahmad whispered in her ear, “I suppose you answer what I ask of you, yes?”

“I don’t know anything, please I’m innocent,” she responded. She’d heard rumors about the treatment the other girls had received at the hands of this terrible man and she wondered how long she could hold out.

“You are the most beautiful of all the spies I’ve been dealing as yet,” Ahmad told her, “I think I will sample the pleasures of your body. Your screams and your pale western skin make it hard for me to concentrate.”

‘Finally’, Cindy thought, ‘here is something I can control. I’ll have this prick eating out of my hand in no time.’

What Cindy didn’t know was that Ahmad didn’t just want to fuck her. He wanted to hurt her so that her screams would help him to enjoy the fucking so much more. Ahmad was a sadist in the truest sense of the word.

Suddenly to Cindy’s surprise and everlasting dismay, she felt the handle of the whip pressed and shoved brutally into her ass.

“GHAAA!” she screeched, “What are you doing sir? I thought you wanted to make love now. Please take it out IT HURTS!”

Deep the whip handle had penetrated but still he pushed. She felt like it was tearing her up inside and whenever she screamed she could sense Ahmad enjoying her pain.

Next came the rings. Both nipples were pierced and fastened to a short chain that wrapped around the post to which she was tied. She had to hug the wooden whipping post to keep from tearing the light brown flesh of her nipples. Cindy begged and pleaded; she even tried threatening at one point but Ahmad only giggled softly.

Next, Ahmad the whipmaster, her interrogator, her master, reached up between her legs from behind and began searching between the cleft of her vagina for that most tender morsel of female flesh, the very center of a woman’s physical sexuality. Cindy couldn’t move around too much to avoid his probing fingers unless she wanted to tear the rings from her nipples.

Ahmad parted the hood and found her clitoris. He slowly began to work it gently between his fingers. He stroked her back and ass softly and Cindy found that in spite of the revulsion she felt for this man; in spite of the utter humiliation of being naked and abused by this man in full view of the city, in spite of it all; she was getting turned on by his expert hands.

“Yes my pretty American cunt,” he whispered to his prisoner, “Ahmad brings pain and pleasure. Pleasure for a moment and then more pain!” The ring he held in his other hand tore through the nub of Cindy’s clitoris.

“ARRRRRRGH…GHAAA!” her screams were heard for blocks throughout the nearby streets of the quiet city. “Please take it out…TAKE IT OUT!”

Ahmad only laughed as he ran another silver chain back between her legs and behind her from the new ring in her clitoris. He fastened it to the rear support beam of the whipping post. Cindy couldn’t pull back because of the nipple rings, she couldn’t pull down because of wrist restraints and she couldn’t pull up unless she wanted to tear off her precious clit.

Ahmad grabbed the whip that was dangling from her violated asshole like some obscene monkey’s tail and pulled. The whip came out as did another shriek of pain from the tortured girl. Ahmad lowered his trousers and stepped out of them. His cock, larger than any Cindy had ever taken into her mouth or cunt, now aimed at her inflamed anus.

Ahmad spat into his hand and rubbed his saliva all over and into her anal opening. His drooling hard-on now pressed against her protesting sphincter.

“No, No, Please NOOOOAAAAAIIEEEE!” The huge cock flew past the opening and deep into her rectum as Ahmad thrust forward. It began to stab at her colon as he slammed into her over and over again. He pushed and pulled her just enough to cause maximum pain to her newly pierced flesh.

He grunted loudly as he slapped her face and listened to her pitiful moans.

“We know there are others,” Ahmad screamed into her ear, “I have you for as long as I wish. I will find them because you will tell me who they are and exactly where they are!” As Ahmad fucked her ass he periodically stretched the chain attached to her nipples or would step lightly on the chain stretching her clitoris. He slammed into her over and over going deeper with each thrust, stretching her ass out wider and wider

‘He’ll never cum’ thought Cindy through her red-orange haze of pain. He’ll just keep on fucking me ’til he kills me!’

She could smell his fetid breath feeling it’ heat on her neck and back. His hands gripped her hips as he raped her. Faster and faster he pumped into her bowels. Her firm young body shook and trembled under the brutal assault.

“Please PLEASE YES! I’LL TELL YOU WHATEVER YOU WANT. Just please STOP!!” Ahmad smiled as he allowed himself to release and came deeply into her battered bowels. Cindy felt his hot cum filling her as she heard her voice. “Diana Edgewater, room 308, Sofia Davis room 217…..

The list was quite inclusive. In all Cindy gave exact names and room numbers of six other female operatives. All of the western beauties were purchased by a brothel only a few blocks from where they had been captured. Ahmad decided to keep Cindy for himself. He broke her in to be his personal sex-slave. She was rented out to both men and women who all sang praises to Ahmad for training her so well.

Eventually, when he had become bored with her, Ahmad sold her to the private brothel where she was reunited with the girls who were once partners in espionage, but now were only expensive cock lickers and cunt lappers to be used in any way a wealthy client might desire. Their days of pain and degradation had just begun…

“OK, let’s stop the whipping for a while and let’s make some love again… My arm needs a rest and I’m sure you’d like it better this time, you western slut!”

“EEEEEIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII… YES!!! YESSSSS!!! PLEASE STOP AND FUCK ME::: YESSSS!!!”

Erica thought she was going to the middle-east to be a model. At least that’s what the ad had said. All she became was a model prisoner.

The sheik had wanted a white woman to make into a private pain-whore ever since he’d seen these American women on the websites. They would scream and writhe as they endured such soft contrived bondage. So he decided he wanted to see what western women screamed like when the torture was real.

“AAAAAAH!” she shrieked each time the crop landed across her ass. her painful restrictive bondage only added to her complete fear and humiliation. And with her ass so high and inviting it didn’t take long for the sheik to climb aboard the contraption in order to sample her virgin cunt.

Erica’s shrieks of agony sounded nothing like the women on the websites he had visited, so, in the interests of authenticity, and a huge sadistic streak, the sheik began filming Erica’s torment on a daily basis and distributing it on the net to a very small ring of close friends. He wasn’t in it for the money. It was just a hobby used to while away his idle hours. Soon Erica was joined by other pretty and naive white women who answered ads in the papers for gainful employment. All they gained was a place beside Erica. The torture they endured was real, their screams were authentic and the sheik was happy.

As he watched Erica lick the cunt of Vanessa, bringing the new bound girl to an unwanted orgasm, he began to wonder how these girls would look straining under the hard cocks of his camels. Tonight, he decided, he would find out…

ROMAN DECADENCE (25)
Posted on December 14th, 2009

Maria, kneeling near the crowd of jeering drunken men, awaited her turn as her two sisters were first stripped naked, put on display and then rented to the highest bidders. Tina was already whored out for the night. The men who owned her for the next 24 hours wasted no time in hauling the slender struggling redhead off into a dark corner of the room where her muffled screams bore testimony to the pain and humiliation they were putting her through.

Racquel, with her hands tied and pulled crossways over her chest, had a more ample body. Her large breasts jutted out proudly from underneath her bound arms, slender waist, long amber hair and perfect ass and legs made her a prime target for the lust-filled men. The bidding started where Tina’s had left off, so desirable was Racquel’s struggling body.

She soon found herself buried beneath the naked bulk of the first warrior that would take her during this long savage night.

“GHAAAIIIEEE!” Racquel screamed as he bore his huge purple-veined cock into her virgin hole. “That’s it girl,” said her attacker, “scream and fight all you like. It’s from conquest you were taken and your whore’s holes should be a conquest as well. Ha, Ha, Ha!”

Then it was Maria’s turn. She had hoped that the men had forgotten about her but they had saved the best for last. Although just 18 years old and the youngest of her sisters, she appeared even younger. Her slender body, small-firm breasts, bare hairless pussy, and angelic face was more desirable than both her sisters combined. To deflower this tiny virgin would draw a high price indeed.

With a savagely strong hand wrapped up in her thick hair, Maria was drawn rudely to her feet before the remainder of the crowd who weren’t already busy fucking one of the other two screaming girls.

“The flower of her father’s palace,” cried out the auctioneer lustily, “the last and youngest virgin his line shall ever produce.”

Earlier that same day, Maria and her sisters had been made to witness their mother and father as they were beheaded. Their heads were jammed onto pikes in front of the ransacked and burning palace.

“Who will enjoy her young body and take away her innocence forever?” Shouts swelled out over her sisters screams as the bidders were worked up into a frenzy for the honor of making Maria’s body their own.

Finally the auctioneer shouted “Sold” and Maria found herself bent over the bidding table with her arms tied and stretched out in front and her ankles tied painfully wide apart. She began to weep bitter tears she but swore proudly to herself that she would not cry aloud; that she would not give these scum the pleasure of hearing her pointless pleas for mercy or screams of misery, shame and pain. But this was a promise she was unprepared to keep as, from behind her, she heard the whistle of a large whip and, a split second later, felt in tear across the her back. At first no scream, true to her word she tried to remain, but after the third blow landed squarely into the exposed teen’s ass, striking both holes hard enough to draw blood, Maria’s vow was immediately forgotten. Her screams of desperation were the shrieks of a madwoman. She had never experienced true pain in her brief life, so such a brutal and savage initiation into her new life held horror like she had never imagined in her darkest nightmares.

The whip-man moved to the side but still rained blows down on her back as her “owner” stepped up behind. Jerking and pulling frantically against the ropes that held her there, Maria could not see the leviathan monster that bobbed freely and fully erect mere inches from her hairless royal cunt. Positioning it’s dripping purple head against her virginity, the man grabbed Maria by her slender hips and, with one brutal savage thrust impaled, the girl up to his balls.

No scream this time. Not at first. Her eyes, round and streaming, stared ahead seeing nothing. Her mouth, open wide and fixed in a rictus of unspeakable pain, made no sound. Then, when the man drew back out with only the head still buried inside her widely stretched vagina, Maria finally found her voice. The screams she had promised not to make were nothing when compared to the wild, insane shrieks that tore from her throat. A throat that would soon know the taste of many men, a face that would soon be glazed with their seed. As the man pummelled the small 18 year old body of the princess Maria, a line began to form. Other bidders were qualifying for a turn with the bucking heaving body of the unfortunate girl tied to the auction table…

“Higher, lift the cow higher,” shouted the Earl. “She must be flawless if she is to enter into my service!”

As Lita’s feet left the ground, the pain in her wrists and shoulders became almost unbearable. But she made no protest as she struggled to breath. The marks on her tender white flesh had been laid there to train her to hold her tongue.

She wept bitter tears as the old man’s fingers poked and prodded her body.

“A wonderful specimen.” he remarked casually, “She even has all of her teeth. Very rare among her class.”

When he spread the folded lips of her sex to check the status of her virginity, he spent more time than was necessary. Lita sobbed openly as he softly massaged her clitoris. She was ashamed that the old man could make her wet so quickly.

“There, there my sweet,” the Earl said with mocking sincerity, “your soft skin and beautiful curves will make you the most sought after girl at this weekend’s party. And that useless thing called ‘virginity’ that you have protected for so long, will make you even more popular since your sweet young pussy will be so fucking tight!”

Then, turning to the old slaver, “wrap her up and deliver her no later than 5:00 pm on friday. and see that she arrives bathed, fed and unsullied. This little pig must be in excellent shape and ready to entertain my guests with her body and her screams. By Saturday evening her cunt and ass will both be wide enough to accomodate a country ham. Listening to her shrieks as we take turns using her pale flesh as a canvas of pain will entertain my guests fully.”

The horrified Lita still said nothing as she listened to the old man’s description of the rest of her young life. The Earl reached up and, grasping a nipple in each hand, pinched hard and pulled.

“YAAAAAAAAARRRGH!” Lita screamed as twin fireballs of pain shot through her sensitive breasts.

“Yes indeed you pretty peasant slut,” he said to Lita as she swayed back and forth, “you will be well received and warmly welcomed by the sadistic rulers of your county. You will find out that all the terrible rumours you’ve been told all your life are not even half the story.

Placing guards around the crucified prisoners was commonplace in ancient Rome lest they be freed by family or friends. But Amelia had no friends and her family was all dying on the crosses around her. The short time she had left in this world was to be spent in the company of a drunken roman sentry and eventually carrion fowl.

“Please sir” Amelia begged from the cross, “please, I’m so thirsty, just a little to drink kind sir.”

The drunken roman soldier, staggered over to Amelia, “Absolutely, dear lady,” he told her, “I have just the thing.” Then, glancing around to be certain he wasn’t being watched, he grasped the base of the cross and, grunting, lifted it out of the ground. With a final push, he allowed it to fall backwards. Amelia bounced with the wood banging her head painfully. She lay flat on her back still attached to the wooden beams staring straight up into the cloudless Roman sky. The guard, muttering to himself about the stupidity in wasting such a beautiful piece of ass, began untying her ankles. He drove his spear and his sword into the ground on either side of Amelia and, stretching her legs painfully wide, secured her ankles to them.

“Before you drink, I think I’ll think I barter for a little taste of what your whore’s body has to offer.” The soldier removed his belt and with the buckle end began to slam it down across Amelia’s young firm tits and belly.

“AAAUUUUGH!” she screamed as the belt buckle bit into her left nipple, “P-please stop please, AAAIIIEEE!!”

Laughing and sweating the roman soldier finally decided it was time to feel his prisoner from the inside. Kneeling between her widely spread legs he opened his tunic to reveal his large erect cock. Amelia saw the dripping tip of the huge penis and it’s huge length and girth. It was the first time she’d ever seen one. “N-No! Please don’t. Let me die with dignity please,” she begged although she knew it would do no good. The body of her mother hung across the road from her and Amelia had seen her body ravaged twice by this pig of a roman before he finally let her die.

Pressing himself forward now he parted her labia and began to force himself into her cunt. She screamed again at the violation as she felt herself being split slowly in two. He took his time, inch by inch he pressed himself inside her revelling in the way she shook and bucked in a vain effort to dislodge him.

“You’re much more entertaining than your whore of a mother. Her cunt was wide and sloppy from birthing you and your sisters but she still moved well enough. Did you hear her moan like a whore when I made her cum?”

Amelia didn’t answer. Yes, she’d heard her mother moaning when the soldier took her. But she knew it was from disgust and utter hopelessness and not from sexual arousal. And now it was Amelia’s turn. She moaned as well as tears streamed down her face.

After a few moments the roman pulled out of Amelia’s ruined flower and stood over her head. “Now for that drink I promised you bitch!” he laughed.

Jacking off violently, he began to spew his seed all over her face. Amelia blinked too late as huge ropes of the slimy goo splattered stinging into her open eyes.

Then, all of a sudden, the soldier lost his smile and stood up straight grasping at his back. He stared up at the sky for a moment then fell next to Amelia with a single black-feathered arrow in his back.

Along the rim of the hill she saw nomads on horses and camels. They swiftly untied Amelia and bore her back over the hill.

‘I’m saved’ she thought wildly, ‘I’m free!’ But from the frying pan into the fire she had been delivered. She was bound againand tossed into a skin-covered wagon. Other women, all naked and beautiful glanced over at her as the caravan began to roll off once again.

“You look confused,” one pretty dark-haired girl said to Amelia, “Maybe you thought you were rescued? No. Better to have died on the cross than to have been taken by these people. You’re very pretty, unlucky for you. We’re bound for the brothels far to the east of here. You’ll have years to spend beneath one man or another before you’re just another worn out whore trying to sell herself on the street…”

“UUUNGH! Please take me down,” Ariel begged her master, “I’ll do anything you wish! The sharp edge is splitting me in two!”

“Well, you do seem repentant but are you serious?” asked Ariel’s master, “or is this just a ploy? You suck cock readily enough and quite well I must admit. I’ve rarely seen a whore who goes after a man’s seed with such wanton abandon. But you embarrassed me quite badly when I asked you to eat the cunt of the senator’s wife. You refused a direct order and insulted not only myself but also the wife of that very powerful roman official. The entire orgy came to a standstill when you disobeyed my command.”

Ariel had been punished astride the wedge now for over 12 hours. Her tightly clipped nipples, which had only hurt a little at first now throbbed incessantly with every beat of her heart. “Alright master, I’ll give her oral pleasure, I’ll lick and suck every inch of her body, just please let me down from here!”

“I intend to do just that sweet Ariel,” master told her, “but first you must be punished in front of the senator’s wife. Given, she is a fat pig of a woman, but a woman of power must never be denied. Incidentally, she is quite taken by you. Everyone who comes to enjoy my house always wants a turn with you.

“In another six hours she will come by to visit. At that time she will take this crop and make you sing a concert of pain. She will also give you my brand across your left buttock. Then I will lend you to her for a full month. What could have been a fifteen minute sexual encounter last night has now turned into a prison sentence in hell.

“By the time I get you back, you will know how to to suck a camel’s cock and take a horse’s prick up your ass. The senator’s wife has trained many slaves in the past and practices the most debased and depraved forms of punishment. Think about that while you wait for her arrival.

“No, master please no!” Ariel begged, “Please don’t give me to that woman.”

“Sorry Ariel,” master responded, “but all whores like yourself must learn their places. You will be with her 24 hours a day for a full month. She will lead you about like a dog on a leash. Your tongue will grow sore from licking. Your ass and pussy will be quite larger than they are now. But take heart, you’ll see me often enough. I wouldn’t want to miss your first encounter with the senator’s horses. They are specially trained you see. You will be mounted from behind by each of his 24 arabian stallions. One right after the other. Your grunts and screams as you pull against the ropes that fasten your sweat-soaked body to the rack will entertain all who attend the orgy at the senator’s house. I wonder what it feels like to have a horse’s cock rutting around savagely in a woman’s pussy. You must remember as much as you can so that you can describe it to me from your point of view. Oh Yes, I almost forgot the best part; after all the horses have cum inside your body, a huge bowl catches all that leaks out. You are forced to drink this while the crowd toasts your performance and drinks champagne. Goodbye Ariel. I only hope that when you return to me you are still sane…”

“N-NOOOOOO MASTER PLEASE NOOOOOO!!”

His wife was busy in the stables with a new girl who seemed reluctant to eat pussy. The senator, hearing the girl’s screams became quite horny and decided to take a little time with his latest acquisition; a beautiful 18 year old girl named Evangeline. Her father owed millions in taxes and had been forced to sell his daughters. He’d purchased this one at market only the previous week and this was the first time his busy schedule allowed him a little playtime.

Servants had dragged her from her cell and tied her to a pillar in the courtyard. When the senator eventually showed up she tried begging and pleading, but not a word did he utter.

“EEEYYYYYAAARRRGH!” was the response that the senator was after. The crop was his instrument and her screams were the lyrics to the song he had come to love so well. ‘Sweet naked child’ thought the senator, ‘so innocent, and still a virgin. How beautifully the crop marks your pale flesh. How wonderfully you sing and dance.’

He would eventually fuck her. His maid-servant stood nearby with scented oils and a ready hand to help the old man gain an erection. But not yet. Not quite yet. Evangeline’s thrashing and struggling was quite refreshing after making love to so many jaded sluts and trained whores at the orgies he an his wife attended. This was special. Training a fresh girl. So very special indeed.

A strong flick across one nipple, then a quick stroke across an inner thigh followed by a swift expert slash up between her legs that splashed wetly into the cleft that almost hid the opening to her womanhood. Her screams rose in power and desperation. Yes, he would fuck her soon enough, she would be trained to service men and women alike (his wife would see to that) but just watching her dance about, hearing her sing; this was enough for now…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (59)
Posted on January 23rd, 2009

Harem Whore part 1. Miriam betrothed

Miriam had been promised to Al Hakam since birth but had been raised in the west where women are allowed to choose their mate. As Miriam grew up she became aware of a lust she had for women. At an early age she couldn’t wait for gym class to be over so that she could see the other girls naked in the shower. Later, when at home in her room, she would masturbate imagining that some of these other girls were her slaves. In her fantasies, they would all kneel before and obey her very inventive and cruel commands (all of which were sexual in nature).

She’d become less and less interested in having a “rutting beast of a man shoving his cock up” her cunt. She’d been talking like this to her girlfriend Janet one day in her room and about how she would never marry Al Hakam.

Her father, who had come home early that day, was listening on the other side of her closed bedroom door and heard every word. He also listened intently as Miriam and Janet made love a few moments later. He even heard the sound of Janet’s pert naked ass being spanked by his daughter.

“They will pay for this.” the father swore quietly to himself, “They will both pay dearly!”

Miriam disappeared one week after her 18th birthday and was never heard from again. Her father would not be disgraced by his insolent daughter or her whore of a girlfriend. Whenever anyone asked, they were told that Miriam had been sent to a private school back east. In truth, it was a school of sorts and it was back east but no one dreamed just how far east.

Soon people forgot about the beautiful Miriam. Everyone except her lover Janet and, of course, her new husband Al Hakam.

She was married by force to Al Hakam but refused to allow him to touch her.

“I am a liberated woman and a lesbian. I do not like men,” she declared, “You have forced me into a false marriage and you keep me as prisoner but you will never know the pleasures of my body!”

Miriam wept at the thought of never seeing her beautiful sweet Janet again.

Al Hakam only smiled. “As you wish my little dove,” he told her, “You shall be treated according to your desire.”

This puzzled Miriam as Al Hakam turned and left the room. He’d waited for her all his life and now he would allow her to refuse him sex without even an argument?

But soon Miriam came to understand the meaning of his words. The doors to her chamber burst open and ten women of Al Hakam’s harem burst in. They quickly brought Miriam to her knees and stripped her of all her western attire, then tied her nude body in such a manner as to make her very accessible from behind. Al Hakam walked back in the room now with another woman whose form was bound and concealed beneath a white sheet.

“I have decided to allow you to reconsider your decision to deny me your flesh,” he told her, “otherwise I will take my pleasure from the woman you see behind me.” At first Miriam suspected that the woman under the sheet was just another of his wives. She soon learned the horrible truth when Al Hakam’s harem tore the sheet away from the woman’s slender body and revealed the identity of the person held captive beneath.

“Nooo!” Miriam gasped when she saw her blond lover Janet. She stood bound, gagged, naked and terrified before her. She had been whipped and branded with a mark that meant ‘Slave to the Harem’. She’d been given to Al Hakam’s women!

Welts, still an angry red from the very recent whipping, stood out vividly against the light tan of her skin. Two strokes of the whip had landed squarely across the precious light brown nipples Miriam had licked and sucked so often.

Weeping with wracking sobs, Miriam turned toward Al Hakam. “Take me master, my body is yours. Please do not my Janet any more.”

Al Hakam laughed as he approached his bound bride. “You have chosen wisely my little lesbian whore. Know that Janet, although our prisoner, will be safe and unharmed as long as you continue to fulfill your wifely duties.”

With this he spat upon the cleft of Miriam’s firm ass and spread the thick saliva around her hole. “First you will learn pain for your punishment before your bitch cunt will be broken and honored with my manhood.”

Positioning the head of his cock against Miriam’s anus, he grabbed her hip and a handful of hair and jerked forward brutally. With one savage thrust, he rammed past Miriam’s clenched sphincter and impaled her on the full length of his huge cock.

“GGHHAAAAIIIEEEEE!” The wracking sobs turned into loud shrieks of pain as her tight rectal passage was violated and stretched. Janet, still bound and helpless to intervene, cried bitter tears as she watched Miriam’s body jerked back and forth as the man slammed into her over and over again. Finally Al Hakam grunted as he emptied his balls into her bowels.

“Remember this day you stupid bitch,” said Al Hakam to his bleeding bride, “here you have no liberties or rights unless I give them to you. Tonight after you have been cleaned and bathed I will take you in a manner befitting a man of my stature. I will tie your rebellious ass to our wedding bed and break open your cunt. Your friend Janet will stand bound, blindfolded and heavily gagged next to the bed. She will hear your screams and your eventual forced pleasures at my hand. The sight of her naked whipped flesh so near to you will remind you of what you have lost and what you must do to keep her safe. You will never lick her soft white hairless cunt again. You will both grow old here but will never enjoy each other’s company. So close you will be but never again will you feel her embrace. That, I think, would be punishment enough, but I love to see you bound and to hear your screams.”

Al Hakam noticed that his thick cum was leaking from Miriam’s ass and puddling on the marble floor. With a single motion, three of the dark women from the harem untied Miriam and forced her onto the floor pushing her face next to the white goo.

“From my balls to your bowels; from your ass to the floor; from the floor into your whore’s mouth,” Al Hakam said with a grim smile, “Lick with gusto bitch or your western lesbian bitch loses her clit!”

Miriam and Janet exchanged horrified glances. After only a moments hesitation, Miriam lowered her face and extended her tongue. With her lips she sucked up the noxious liquid. She noticed flecks of brown and red in the cum. Pieces of her own feces and a few drops of blood from her torn and brutalized ass. She managed to swallow it all down without vomiting. She even had to lick the floor to capture any she might have missed.

“Clean up my new wife,” he commanded the women of his harem, “bathe and perfume her. Then chain her spread-eagle to my bed. She and I will properly consummate our marriage in a few hours after I get to know the blond lesbian Janet a little better…”

Harem Whore part 2. Janet enslaved

Al Hakam surveyed the 18 year old Janet, who had been left naked but for the ropes that bound her wrists to her knees. She knelt on hands and knees too afraid to move, the American beauty only trembled slightly. Something was coming. Something bad was about to happen. The waiting was almost enough to drive her mad with dread anticipation.

There were two of the dark harem women standing on either side of Janet awaiting orders from their master. These were older, more mature women. They were trusted and experienced in dealing with new slavegirls.

Finally the silence was broken. Janet did not understand the language but she understood the intent soon enough. She saw the large golden hoops and knew their purpose all too well.

Once in a happier time and place, Janet had asked if Miriam thought that peircings would be a good idea. “Married people only get one wedding ring,” Janet had told Miriam, “We can have as many as you like. My nipples, my tongue, my cunt, even my clit.” Miriam had always been the dominant one and that was the way Janet liked it. The thought of turning herself literally into Miriam’s slave had always made Janet more than just a little wet.

But now the slavery was real. One women grasped a large breast and pulled it painfully to one side. The other woman found the nipple and inserted the sharp end of the hoop through it’s base and out the other side.

“NOOOO-AAAAGH!” Janet’s scream was met with laughter as the ring was snapped shut. Next the other breast was pulled roughly to one side and the process was repeated.

“You will experience many such things.” Al Hakam told Janet, “the brand you’ve been given and the many rings you will wear signify that you are a gift to my harem. They will use you at their discretion and you will please them in any manner they require at any time day or night. But that shouldn’t bother you too much. After all the time you spent with my Miriam, you should be most experienced in giving pleasure to your own sex.”

Al Hakam roughly slapped the large and freshly pierced breasts that hung from Janet’s chest. She grunted, the women giggled and Al Hakam began to undress. He licked his lips as they swung back and forth. then he tested the rings by pulling them sharply in opposite directions.

“GHAA!” Janet felt one tear slide down her cheek as she yelped in pain and fear. Then she heard her master’s voice whisper in her ear. “Ask me to fuck you…beg for it you bitch! Let me know that you want it or I’ll rip these new rings free of their moorings!”

Janet, decided not to call his bluff and began to beg for his sexual attention.

“P…please fu…fuck me Master. Please honor this unworthy slave with your c…cock.” A white girl, so easily taken, branded and enslaved begging for his cock. Al Hakam’s hard-on raged; long drops of pre-cum leaked from it’s tip.

Then, pushing Janet roughly onto her side, he began to force himself into her virgin cunt. This was the first time in her life that a man had fucked her and it hurt. Al Hakam was very large and he liked to fuck rough. Especially this one. This white whore who had tried to steal his woman, his betrothed, his Miriam!

“AAAAAIIIIEEEEEAAAUUUGH!!” Janet screamed as the monstrous ram of Al Hakam breached her maiden-head. Her flower was taken as the cock pressed forward until his balls rested against her ass. He paused there long enough to savor the moment. The first brutal thrust into a haughty American virgin and a lesbian at that! Al Hakam gyrated around, probing her insides, prolonging her humiliation and shame before he pulled his cock back to the tight entrance of the white slave’s pussy. Then, with the dark purple head still inside her, Al Hakam slammed into her even more roughly then before. Janet screamed again, shrieking with pain. She began to struggle but the rough hemp ropes held her still as she was impaled over and again on her master’s rutting prick. She felt as though she were being torn apart; hammered in two by the monstrous onslaught.

Soon Al Kakam felt his urge rising. He thrust into her more quickly; more brutally than ever. Then, with one final thrust, Al Hakam grasped her right hip and gave her everything he had. This nearly knocked her off the bed but Al Hakam held on tight bruising Janet’s ass as he emptied his load into her. He wrapped her thick blond hair into one beefy fist and pulled her head back until Janet faced him. He slapped her once brutally across the side of her head.

“G-GGUUUNGH!” She saw stars and was only dimly aware of the thick wad of saliva that he spat into her blankly staring eyes. When he pulled out of the hapless teenager, he pushed her roughly onto the floor. With his penis no longer inside her to act as a plug, Janet felt the sticky warmth of his seed spill from her cunt along with the blood of her ruined virginity. As with Miriam, Janet was forced to lap it up and suck it down her throat.

When she was finished she heard a Al Hakam ask ; “Who is you master? Who will fuck you anytime he pleases? Who owns you, sorry excuse for a whore?!”

“Al Hakam,” Janet replied weakly but clearly as she knelt with her forehead on the ground toward her master. ‘Al Hakam is m-master of my body, and is always w-welcome to use this slut in anyway he p-pleases.” Janet wept openly as she stuttered out her fearful allegiance to this brutal man.

“You will be in the care of my trusted harem from this point forward. Please them well and do exactly as you are instructed. Failure to comply to even the slightest command and I will personally slice off your clit. If you speak out of turn you may well loose your tongue. Do you understand?”

“Yes Master, I understand,” Janet replied still bowing low.

With a few curt words to the two dark harem women he turned and left the room. The two females who had pierced Janet’s nipples, carried her gently out of the room and into the harem quarters where they tended her wounds and bruises.

In years to come, Janet would learn their language starting with a few rudimentary commands such as lick, suck, swallow, crawl, kneel, etc.

She quickly began to enjoy her position as harem slave. Here she was in constant demand and spent her time in the company of multiple women. She was made to serve but was also forced to cum. This was meant to humiliate her, and Janet pretended that it did, but her secret wish had been granted. She had always wanted to be bitch to a Dominatrix and here she was owned by all. Janet was happy here even without her Miriam and although they never saw each other again they did, on occasion hear each other scream…

Beloved Betrayal

Nicole, bound naked and vulnerable to the pillar of the punishment room, screamed loud and without shame as the hot iron burnt into her flesh.

“You know the penalty for disobedience and for treason to your owner,” said Rashad to his once favorite slave, “and even though I have given you great favor in my house you still speak out against me. Why have you betrayed me thus?”

In truth, Nicole was innocent and had always done her best to serve and obey her master’s every command. This made Rashad’s other native wives jealous and so they conspired against her. Nicole had denied all charges fervently but Rashad had even found a roughly drawn floor-plan of the palace with all the exits circled. It was folded and secreted in her bedding. A perfect thing to have if a slave were planning to attempt an escape. Nicole had never seen this before. It was another part of the plan the other wives had hatched to snare and depose the white western whore.

“I have three new white girls not yet broken for service. Your screams and the modifications you are about to endure should bring them more readily to their knees.” Nicole held her breath as the iron neared one defenseless nipple. Her body quivered and shook as she anticipated the pain.

“AAAAAEEEEE!!” All the slaves heard her wail of pain from the next chamber where they waited. The new white girl-slaves trembled and clung to each other at the sound, but the conspirators only smiled grimly.

A moment later and the awful shrieking was repeated as the other tender pink nipple was burned away. Nicole smelled her own flesh burning. The other burns along her legs and torso had merely been foreplay. And now the most tender flesh had been left for last.

Almost as all over, Rashad parted the lips of her sex and began to massage the soft morsel of flesh that was her clitoris. The iron was back in the coal brazier, the room still stank with the scent of her burnt breasts.

“P-Please master,” Nicole stammered, “I would never betray you. You are my beloved master. I live for and love only you!”

“Silence whore!” Rashad said raising his voice above her begging, “If you truly love only me and wish to remain here in my service, then you know that these modifications, which should have been performed long ago, will not keep you from serving me with your body. The only difference is that you will not benefit from the sensual pleasure you have been so graciously given.”

Rashad took up the iron rod from the coals and brought it near to the now damp cleft between Nicole’s legs. He had been massaging the tiny button of flesh and, inspite of herself, her body betrayed her. Nicole’s large clitoris was now standing full and proud. Slowly the iron was brought forward. Babbling pleas for mercy and promises of love and loyalty spilled fast and desperate from her lips but still the iron approached; it’s tip glowed white-orange in the dim light of the punishment chamber.

“No, Please Master pleeeee – AAAAAUUUUUGHH!” the tip of the rod pressed against the nubbin of damp flesh and burned it away. Shrieking and convulsing, Nicole’s entire body thrummed and bucked against the ropes. The wound was cauterized immediately by the heat from the iron as a small tendril of smoke drifted up in front of Nicole’s eyes. It was the vaporized remains of her clit, the last she would ever see of it.

Her bladder let go and she urinated down her legs and onto the cold concrete floor. She was fully castrated now. All of her major pleasure centers burned away. She was less than a slave now. Simply a whore; a warm place to place one’s cock or cunt.

Nicole would still greet guests that came to call. But she would bow at their feet instead of sitting next to them as near equals. At dinner she would sit on the floor waiting to be fed scraps or crawling under the table cloth to answer the sexual needs of any man or woman who might feel a craving for a naked broken western whore with a talented tongue, nimble fingers and a mouth eagerly waiting to swallow anything that came inside…

Eastern Bazaar. Western Women

The Eastern Bazaar is a very popular place for the richest people to meet and sample the latest captured flesh. It’s a special event. It only taking place 4 times a year and in a different place each time. A real social gathering for the richest men and women with special needs. Whether you want a black male for labor or a white woman for sexual service, you can find it all here. Lucy and Sarah are the first to be purchased. They kneel on the rattan mat, their asses aglow from a recent caning; a warning of what is to come if they try to escape (and no one ever escapes). The fear among the white women is so thick you can taste it.

More than 6,000 people go missing every year in New York City alone. Who would miss these girls. They were all runaways. They hate the place where they come from. They run to escape abuse from a father who took liberties that were not his to plunder. Sometimes they run just out of boredom from a small town that held no real future. They all wind up in New York or Los Angeles looking for the plastic life that they see on TV.

The pimps and exporters wait at the bus stops in the Big City for their prey to show. Some will end up walking the streets for the pimps bringing in money that their “Johns” supply for a quick blow-job in his car. But when the “Exporters”, the dark men from the middle-east, approach a girl, the pimps fall back. The pimps are tough but the exporters are tougher.

“Riches, glamour and a life of excitement await you in the middle-east where white women are extremely popular.” They tell the most beautiful girls how they could easily be in the movies there and, after only a few years, come back to America with enough money to retire and live a pampered life of ease and opulence. These men are slick, well-groomed and very good at convincing a young naive woman that the world can be her oyster if she will just come to the airport and board the charter jet that waits there just for her. Once on board and in the air things change dramatically. The small towns they’d run from seemed like heaven compared to the beatings that commence immediately as their crash course to slavery begins.

Lisa stands in manacles before the crowd. Even after a week with a hard trainer, she is still defiant. This will appeal to some buyers who like a challenge. She is purchased by Sadur the black Sheik from Africa. Mutilation is his preferred method of dealing with defiance, especially when it comes to white western women. Breaking them down is a passion of his. Lisa will be seated high on a metal chair in the middle of his village. Through a hole in the seat a pointed metal rod slowly rises as the metal chair is lowered. The defiant girl feels the greased and pointed rod enter her ass. Soon Lisa is be defiant no longer. All the other female slaves, white, black and tan all sit and watch as Lisa begs for mercy. Lisa learns to suck cock and cunt almost immediately when the pole begins to bite into her bowels. Further incentive is supplied by the girl in the next seat over. The pole protrudes from her mouth as her sightless eyes stare into the blaring desert sun. She is one who would not give in or perhaps just a plaything the Black Sheik has grown tired of.

Ann Marie modest and virginal is inspected by her new owner. “This one has wide hips and will bear you many strong sons,” the slaver proclaims, “and even if she proves infertile, just think of all the fun you can have with her tight young body for years to come! Her screams are most exciting!”

There are other slaves here who are not for sale. Jessica and Vanessa kneel in classic slave position awaiting a man (or perhaps even a woman as the case may be) who requires oral servicing.

“Never shop for food when you are hungry,” shouts their owner, “and never shop for a whore when you are horny!” Laughter is the first response but after a good look at these waiting oral slaves, a short line begins to form as the girls are put to work. The buyers will think more clearly when their balls are thoroughly milked and their lust has been sated. Soon the girls, both very pretty and well trained, are covered by running trails of semen. Their faces are glazed and their stomachs are full. Their day has just begun. Gallons yet have they to drain.

Come, there is much more to see! A public whipping takes place at noon where Omar, the whip-maker will display his wares and demonstrate a variety of his whips on the naked flesh of another western girl. And Look! A slave-girl is being mounted and bound to a rack with her ass to the sky. Her savage screams resonate throughout the village square as the trained stallion climbs aboard for a ride of his own.

The Bazaar really comes alive after dark when white prostitutes are rented away for the night.

But around midnight is when the screams and shrieks of the women will begin in earnest. Rayada the rich and brutal dominatrix is in town. No white woman is safe when she walks the streets of the Eastern Bazaar…

Her step-parents and legal guardians Donna and her new husband Ronnnie played the part of the grief-stricken relatives very well when little Shelbi turned up missing. She had just turned 18 and had so much to live for. Why, oh why would someone take her?

“Please release her,” Donna said to the watching TV cameras, “We’ll pay anything for her safe return.” Her tear-filled eyes were very convincing. But Donna and Ronnie had made out like the bandits they were. They now were the beneficiaries of Shelbi’s life insurance policies, and a very large trust fund. On top of that, they’d made quite a bundle when they’d delivered her, drugged and unconscious, to the dark middle eastern man waiting at the ship-yards. People searched for months, Donna and Ronnie put up posters and were seen everywhere Shelbi could possibly have gone. They handed out photographs and begged people to help. The news cameras followed them everywhere. They were great actors and the police cleared them of any suspicion of wrong-doing.

Little Shelbi was everything that Imbab the Shiek wanted. He liked little tits and skinny white girls. She was perfect. He had seen the pictures. Imbab’s spokes-person, made Donna an offer. Ronnie told her to ask for double the amount. Imbab’s spokesperson agreed. Donna and Ronnie were now extremely rich and Shelbi was a slave sucking cock in the deserts of the middle east.

She hung naked now by one wrist. Her shoulder dislocated. One leg hung free. Her left wrist was tied to her right ankle behind her back.

Pain was all that registered now. But things were about to get a lot worse.

The shiek spun her around slowly until the rope that held her suspended was knotted and wound up tight. He then let her go. As the tiny pale body began to spin faster and faster, Imbab began to beat her hard with the crop. It was hard to believe this tiny little fireball was truly his slave. Shelbi, although she’d already had her 18th birthday, appeared to be a mere adolescent. She was short with small budding breasts and a slender frame. Imbab was a pervert, no doubt, and liked his girls to look young.

“GHAAAAA. NO P-PLEASE STOP!!” little Shelbi begged. Of course this meant nothing to Imbab. Hearing her pitiful screams and pleas for mercy was exactly what he wanted. Why, other than to fuck her tiny tight body, would he even consider ending her torment?

Next, as the desert sun began to set, she was hung by her ankles with her legs spread wide with hands tied tight behind. Now the pain really began to escalate as Imbab started to bring the crop down hard across her inner thighs and eventually into the fleshy cleft of her cunt.

“GHAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEE!…NOOOOOO!” Her shrieks redoubled as one particularly vicious blow landed directly between the lips of her sex with the full force of the strike landing fully on the poor girl’s clitoris. Shelbi whimpered

Her face, and in particular her mouth, was at the exact level as Imbab’s crotch.

“You will suck cock for Imbab and Imbab stop whipping American whore, yes?” Shelbi nodded her head emphatically. At this point she would gladly eat shit if it meant an end to the pain. Imbab dropped his whip and his trousers. His huge cock was bobbing directly in front of Shelbi’s mouth. Still hanging upside-down with her hands and elbows tied behind her back, she took his dripping member into her mouth. She tried to suck him using her tongue and all the skills she’d learned from the horny boys back home, but he had other plans in mind. Grabbing her ears he began to fuck her head. Slamming his black cock into her throat like a battering ram. Over and over he crammed his salty prick into her mouth. With each thrust his balls slapped against Shelbi’s nose. She began to suffocate as the combination of saliva and pre-cum was pumped up into her throat blocking her air supply. She tried madly to push out the slimy mixture. It oozed from her mouth and down into her eyes. It shot out through her nose. Her frantic struggles became weaker. She was dying and Imbab knew it. He kept skull-fucking his little slave until he came into her throat.

By now Shelbi was unconscious. She hung there, not breathing with streams of cum and spit drooling out of her still open mouth, off her face and into the dirt.

Imbab checked for a pulse on her neck and felt a light one. He punched her hard in the stomach and caused her to cough up the cum that was strangling her. She gasped in air as her eyes fluttered open. Screaming and coughing at the same time, Shelbi fought for breath.

Imbab cut her down allowing her to slam onto the rough ground.

“Now Imbab fuck new slave-whore.” He rolled Shelbi over onto her hands and knees. She glanced over her shoulder and was aghast to discover that the old bastard was already hard again. His cock was still slimy and dripping from the brutal throat-fucking he had given her and he used this as lubrication to plow easily into he virgin pussy. Again he brutalized the poor girl as he plunged his huge cock repeatedly into her hot depths. Her small tits and tiny ass bounced firmly back and forth as he

finally he came again. Shelbi could feel his hard-on spasm deep inside her body. Imbab pushed her roughly to one side then, grabbing her by her hair, dragged her into a nearby horse stall where he manacled her ankle to a large post.

“Here my little bitch, rest while Imbab sleeps,” he told her. “Soon I break open your ass and tomorrow we start all over again!”

Shelbi waited until the old man was out of sight then tried to free her ankle from the manacle. It was very old and made of rusty iron. But it was thick and strong and so were the chain and wooden post. Shelbi fell back in the dirt weeping. How long would the old prick sleep. Would he feed her anything besides cum? Would she even live to see the sunset again over the desert dunes?

Imbab sent four messengers out before he fell asleep. Four other shieks were invited to share in tormenting his newest western slave. Early the next morning Shelbi saw them coming. Each of the four shieks had a naked and manacled white girl. They were leashed and collared. Their eyes were downcast. Imbab appeared smiling.

Kicking her roughly with the bottom of his sandaled foot he said “Time to rise cunt. You have new friends to meet…”

Wednesday snatched from a college campus on her 18th birthday, then a ride on a private jet. Friday the most popular whore in the infamous Pain Brothel in the sun scorched valley of Gardun somewhere in the middle-east.

“GHAAA! Not my ass! Not there please. Just my cunt Master I beg of you!”

Julia had been instructed and fairly warned that any man who took her was to be called Master and any woman Mistress. The men were all allowed to go first as is the custom.

“Poor little bitch,” the nameless man told her as he pounded her nether hole, “You’re just a whore now. Tonight you are being trained by the best customers. You will learn to do as you’re told or you will be punished. And if you think the men are cruel, just wait until the women get hold of you. They’ve been holding a raffle upstairs, $100 a ticket, to see which of them will have the honor of castrating you. Whore’s are not allowed to feel pleasure here at the Pain Brothel. You serve and you scream. Learn now how to shut your whore’s mouth until I need you to clean my shit-stained cock with your tongue.”

“UNGH! Why am I here what have I done?” Belinda gasped between staggered breaths, “Please, you’ve got to let me go!”

“UUUUNGH!!” The crop landed hard across her sensitive nipples once more. Her small firm breasts shook from side to side as the crop swatted them ruthlessly.

Belinda had been spotted in the bazaar by the local warlord. He decided he would have her for his own. His master trainer Deraun now saw to her instruction.

“Shut your whore’s mouth stupid white cunt. You are property now like a car, a carpet or a goat. You will hang from this cross for two days for training. You will be taken down long enough for a quick fuck whenever I desire it. Then you will be washed and presented to the Warlord who now owns your filthy body. You will be whipped and beaten continuously while you hang here. This will teach you your place. The cross and the dungeon will always be ready and waiting if you should fail to please your Master. Now scream if you wish bitch! Your Master listens from yonder window and he loves the sound of white whores in pain.”

Again the crop landed, “GHAAA!” Again Belinda screamed. “AAAIIEEEEE!!” and again and again…

The next day Belinda was hung upside down with her legs spread wide. Deraun made sure that her screams were louder than ever as the crop rained blows onto her defenseless thighs and cunt. Before she was finally taken down and bathed, she was given the warlord’s brand with a hot iron. When presented to him she fell to her knees and awaited his command. Another slave broken to serve.

Privas, A famous hotel heiress made the mistake of not observing the traditional dress code of all women when she visited the middle eastern city of Irad. She laughed when presented the Burkah and threw it back in the face of the concierge. When Privas walked out the front door of the hotel lobby in her short dress and breast high halter top, she was spotted at once. Thirty minutes later she was in the city’s notorious prison, serving what would become a life sentence.

First she was stripped, tied, whipped and beaten. Her screams were heard throughout the prison. She soon became well acquainted with the taste of cunt and cock since she was frequently taken and used by other female prisoners and any guard on duty. Each day she was stripped and beaten in a variety of ways in full view of the other prisoners and guards. She was kept naked and was always either being used or spending what little time she had alone to heal until the next orgy or punishment session came again.

“You’ll feel better in this place, western whore. Here you won’t be required to wear the Burhah… or any other clothes… you’ll be stark naked until the day your miserable life ends!!!”

After three months, she was fattened and placed in solitary confinement so that she would be in shape for the market. She was brought out once a day for conditioning. She was made to jog the prison perimeter, do push-ups and sit-ups. Afterward she was tied spread-eagled, still sweaty and wet for 30 minutes on her back and 30 on her stomach. They wanted her skin tan and her muscles fit yet feminine. After a month of this, she was sold to a sheik from a neighboring country.

Upon arriving at her new home, Privas received a celebrity greeting. She was tied standing spread-eagled in front of all, the Sheik, his wives, palace staff and guards. She was used to this from life at the prison but was not ready for what came next. Privas saw the rings and started to panic. She was tied most tightly though and no amount of struggling could loosen the knots that held her spread between the two posts. With alcohol to sterilize her (but no anesthetic), Privas was pierced through both nipples, her nose, her tongue, her clitoris and her navel. Finally one large ring was pressed through the back of her cunt until it came out of her ass. Her shrieks of pain were considered great entertainment to all who watched eliciting great laughter and mocking catcalls. To this large cunt2ass ring, was attached a huge spiked iron ball which she was made to wear for her first full day as palace whore.

A chain was attached to her nose ring and she was lead like a dog from the Sheik (who made good use of her recently acquired oral skills) to his wives who took turns beating her, pulling her rings to make her yelp, or simply forcing Privas to eat their cunts or asses.

Privas still lives with the sheik and his wives. If you go on vacation to the middle east and pass by an old palace in the desert, listen closely. If you hear shrieks and screams followed by cruel laughter, you’ll know you have found her. If you pay tribute to the old sheik and become his friend, perhaps you’ll be invited to use her as well…

Mary was back in front of the sultan. Her previous welts from the crop had all healed and her skin was unmarred. She was bound and made ready for another session.

“This time we start with her cunt M`huar,” said the old sultan, “And make it hard, she is still new and screams with the lightest touch to her feet or her delicate white ass. She must become accustomed to the rigors of her new life as a slave. No more ‘equal rights’ no more ‘civil liberties’. Not even clothes unless she first earns them. Begin the punishment!”

Mary screamed before the crop even began it’s savage arc toward the precious sensitive flesh between her spread legs. She jumped and struggled trying to twist and shield her pussy, but M`huar was an expert at immobilizing a victim as well as striking exactly what he aimed for.

“NOOO PLEASE NOOO > AAAAAUUUUUUUGHHH!”

Mary screamed almost continuously as twenty-five strokes slapped viciously against her unprotected cunt.

At ten she had stopped begging; at fifteen her bladder let go and she urinated on the tile floor of the chamber. Finally at twenty five, Mary fainted; her head lolling back with her eyes closed, her mouth open wide, with tears drying on her cheeks.

She awoke kneeling with her elbows tied to her knees and her head pulled up and back. Her hair had been braided and tied to a thick metal ass-hook buried deep inside her rectum. The bondage was painful but she dared not complain.

The sultan knelt before her with his robes open and his huge erection bobbing in front of her open mouth.

“Say the words,” the old man commanded, “and spare yourself further pain. Just say the words…”

Mary could see M`huar standing beside the sultan this time armed with a cat-o-nine tails. To the end of each strand was attached a sharp metal barb. Mary wanted no part of that and so she disappointed M`huar but pleased her owner the Sultan.

“Please Master,” Mary began to recite the words she’d been taught, “Please allow this humble whore to pleasure you with my body in any way you desire. I live only for your pleasure and I am only fulfilled when you are pleased with me. Honor me with your cum please master.”

A single tear fell from her eyes as Mary finished saying these words. Another tear fell when the huge cock slid into her mouth and down her throat. She gagged a little at one point but the Sultan did not mind. Soon he began to fuck her head in earnest.

Mary was rocked back and forth as her mouth and throat were jammed full of her master’s cock. Mary worked her tongue frantically along the underside of the marauding throbbing meat that slammed into her mouth.

Eventually the old man groaned, then grunted as he pulled out and shot his cum across her face.

Mary was then required to say the same words to each of the other eight men in the room. Last of all was M`huar still carrying his cat-o-nine. He lay it across her back while Mary sucked his dark veined cock. The leather strands with the metal barbs dangled between the cheeks of her heart-shaped ass. M`haur was the cruelest of all as he throat-fucked Mary viciously stabbing his thick prick into her mouth. He made her gag and drool heavily with each thrust. When he finally pulled out and shot across her face as the others had done, he slapped her across the ass hard enough to make her gasp.

After all nine men were finished with her, Mary’s was left alone in her bondage with her face and hair completely covered in sperm from her forehead to her chin. The thick cum slowly rolled and dripped onto the floor with the consistency of white honey.

Left alone and broken for service now, Mary would never deny her master, the sultan, any pleasure or service.

“YAAARRGH!” Celine shrieked as the hot iron singed into the tender white flesh near her navel.

“You slouch when you walk bitch,” Ahmad shouted at the terrified American girl, “You don’ t sell because every one thinks you are crippled!. We shall see if a day with your spine tied nearly to breaking can improve your posture!”

Celine felt another stroke of the iron touch high on her inner thigh.

“AAAAAAUUGH!” All the other slaves trembled as they heard Celine’s primordial shrieks of pain.

“Yes, that’s it you stupid spoiled cunt!” Ahmed said laughing, “Scream as loudly as you wish. Together we can teach all the slaves a lesson without having to beat them at all. This way I can spend more time with you.”

Celine’s chest heaved with racking sobs of terror, humiliation and pain. Her wrists felt as though they were being torn apart, her hands has lost all feeling and she was thought that her back would surely break. Her once lustrous wavy blond hair hung lank with sweat behind her.

“You are beautiful like this with the burn marks on your tits and so near to your cunt. Would you like to feel the iron slide up your whore’s hole?”

Celine screamed at the question. The mere suggestion terrified her. She knew Ahmed would stop at nothing to punish unruly slaves.

Only one week before, during the last auction, his entire slave galley had been assembled to watch the punishment of an Italian slave girl who had been returned by a dissatisfied buyer.

“She absolutely refuses to lick the cunts of my other white slaves,” the man had complained, “she embarrassed me badly before my dinner guests. Please train this bitch or give me a new one!”

The girl, Natalia, was tied to this same post and her tits were pierced. But not just her nipples; both breasts were impaled from side to side at their base next to her chest. Next, a large iron rod was pushed through. The screams of the tanned European beauty had made Celine’s blood curdle.

The men and women who had come to the auction laughed and cheered as Natalia was lifted off the ground by chains attached to each side of the thick rod through her breasts. The entire auction was held while the girl was suspended with her feet at least six feet off the ground. Periodically she was whipped and spun. All the while she hung from her tits by the iron rod. Celine estimated that the slender girl only weighed about 105 pounds and that if she’d weighed much more, her tits would probably have split in half as she tumbled back to the ground. But Ahmad was a professional and would never waste slave meat unless he absolutely had to.

“These burns will heal in two weeks,” he said to Celine, “they are light and not deep. You will stand straight and proud and you will earn your way into the household of the man or woman who buys you. If you are returned to me for bad behavior, I will remove your skin for the entertainment of my guests. You will still be alive to see your own flesh made into a pretty wall hanging. Celine knew that he was serious. Before she was sent back (walking tall with perfect posture) to the holding cells, she had knelt and licked another female slave to orgasm and swallowed Ahmed’s copious load of sperm after he had fucked her mouth.

“There see my pretty white whore,” Ahmed told her as the cell door closed, “no more pain today and you’ve even been fed with a special protein blend of slave cunt cum and my own precious seed. Your burns will heal and you will make one of my clients very happy. Just think of little Natalia as she was led away by the leash attached to the rod that impaled her small breasts. Yours are the same size as hers were. Do not disappoint me…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (26)
Posted on February 11th, 2009

Run From You No More

Porcia was a pleasure slave. Although treated fairly and given considerable liberties she had decided to run from her rightful owners. Once captured she had been punished and all her liberties suspended. Then one dark stormy night, she slipped past the palace guards vanishing into the stormy darkness.

Three weeks later Porcia was captured once again. Her owner knew she would need special treatment. A slave was a valuable commodity, especially one as young and beautiful as Porcia.

Aggripina was contacted and agreed to take on Porcia’s tutelage.

Aggripina was a patrician’s daughter who had earned the reputation of knowing how to train even the most stubborn slaves. Whether man or woman, she took great pleasure, both professional and sexual, from beating them into submission and then teaching them how to perform.

“You belong to me for the next month little slave,” Aggripina said to the semi-conscious Porcia who hung tightly spread eagle from the veranda. “I enjoy whipping your firm young body. You scream well. It excites me to watch you jerk and struggle against the chains. But I know a few beatings will not be enough to accomplish your training. I have special plans for you.”

Porcia had been given no food or water for the last two days. This was a partial punishment. A weak slave was more compliant than one strong and well fed.

Aggripina rested in comfort now regarding her suspended slave as she wielded the long crop. Porcia knew how completely vulnerable she was and this was how Aggripina wanted it.

Just taking pleasure from a slave like Porcia is just what they expect. This they can endure and recover from. It makes them tough; it makes them rebellious. But to instill utter humiliation makes for a more obedient slave. Aggripina believed that forcing one such as Porcia to cum was the way to train her. Periodic beatings, constant confinement, little food, and multiple orgasms would do the trick.

Aggripina untied her robes and walked naked to stand before Porcia’s hanging body. Porcia looked down at the roman woman in all her decadent glorious splendor. She saw the evil smile and despaired.

“There, there sweet Porcia,” Aggripina cooed softly, “don’t worry. I have a very pleasant surprise for you.”

Aggripina began to rub Porcia’s inner thighs. She shuddered from the sudden soft and sensual touch.

‘It’s a trick,’ Porcia thought, “The bitch will start hurting me again any second!’

But she was wrong. Aggripina’s long fingernails softly stroked the girl’s satin flesh coming closer and closer to her vagina. She leaned in and blew her hot breath against Porcia’s cunt just before she extended her tongue and began to lick. Porcia was certain that Aggripina would bite her clit or do something equally cruel but only soft skilled sensuality continued. Aggripina knelt and began to suck Porcia’s cunt with wild abandon. Her hands now ranged up over the slave’s belly and to her full breasts. They wound like snakes around the hardening nipples and began to twist and squeeze just enough to make Porcia moan with pleasure. Porcia had never been pleasured by her other owner. He just fucked her and then put her away sore and leaking his cum. This was something unexpected. Her hips pushed forward almost involuntarily as a smoldering fire there erupted into flame. Porcia began to cum in waves. Her fluids cascading onto the beautiful upturned face of Aggripina. She dragged over a chair and stood on it. Now face to face with the weak girl, Aggripina kissed her full on the mouth. Porcia smelled the woman’s heady perfume as she tasted her cum flow from Aggripina’s mouth into her own.

“Not done yet sweet dove,” Aggripina whispered into Porcia’s ear. Her hand found the sopping cunt once more and began to work her fingers there again.

“No More,” Porcia begged, “not so soon. Please let me rest” But she received no rest. For a full hour Aggripina stimulated the slave girl forcing at least 20 orgasms from her exhausted body, The final time Porcia came, Aggripina forced her hand deep into the slave’s cunt and touched nerves Porcia did not know she had.

“GHHAAAAAHHH!” Fluid shot out of Porcia’s vagina like a fountain as she orgasmed and passed out.

“Ah good, This one squirts! Take her down,” Aggripina said as she dried herself off with a towel from the chair. Two male slaves waiting nearby helped bring the unconscious slave girl the the floor.

“Bathe her and fit her for an iron collar and chain leash. Then take her to my bedroom. Fasten her leash to the bed and chain her down well. Tonight I will feed her, give her drink, and then make her cum until she passes out again. Then you two will relieve me while I rest. This pleasure slave must become a slut; a whore who craves nothing in life other than the touch, taste, and smell of sex.”

For the next 30 days, Porcia knew only a few whippings or beatings. She was the main attraction in a continuous orgasmic orgy. When she returned to her old master, Porcia fell to the ground and kissed his feet.

“I will drop by once in a while to see that Porcia is doing well,” said Aggripina, “keep her chained and well sexed. She’s a whore now and craves nothing but the basest of sexual desires. Porcia, your slut, will run from you no more…”

Sins of the Father Passed On . . .

The deposed senator who had spoken openly against great Caeser now suffered a grave penalty. He lived just long enough to see his wife hung by her breasts and fucked by the marauding pretorian guards. He witnessed his daughters dragged from their beds and stripped naked of their gowns just before their virginity was shredded by the largest cocks in the roman army.

Begging did no good. By Caeser’s orders the women endured this treatment in front of their father as punishment for his remarks on the senate floor.

After the women had been fully dishonored and lay shamed and weeping on the floor, a scroll was unrolled and a soldier read: “for the high crime of treason against Caeser and the people of Rome, the senator Marcus Augustinius will lose all the assets of his estate and possessions, including but not limited to all live stock. His horses, cattle and his wife and daughters are part and parcel under the the list of said livestock. After witnessing the dissolution and siezure of the estate, and the dishonour of his women, he is to be executed immediately.”

The blade slashed and crimson flowed as another life passed into a dark chapter of Roman history. But not so for the women. The wife and mother Antonia, was left hanging by her ample breasts (which had now turned a dark purple) for two days. She was visited often by any who wished to exact a grievance or perhaps just wanted to fuck the once proud and still beautiful woman. After she was brought down from her bondage and cleaned, she was sold to a germanic trader who took her north to an uncertain fate. At last sighting she was being led behind the caravan on foot by a chain around her neck. She had been given the slaver’s personal cattle brand. She was naked, whipped and wailing.

The daughters would earn their way in the homes of the senators still deemed loyal to Caeser. Appointments were set up and the girls were busy every day and night.

Nina the dark haired sister, youngest of the two, quickly learned her place and how to use her body to please even the most perverted request. Although it grieved her to be poked and prodded by the old men, and humiliated her to wallow in their seed, she still preferred it to the feel of the whip.

Andromeda the blond, however was a different story. She refused to comply with any order. She still believed that she was entitled to the royal treatment of a senator’s daughter.

“You witnessed your traitorous father’s execution you stupid cow,” senator Auralieous sneered, “that was the end of your special life. Now you are just a whore to be used as we see fit. Watch as your sister services our needs. She knows her place. She wears no bonds and earns her way as a palace slut. You will earn your way too whether willingly or not. Spread her out!”

“AAAAAUUUUUUGH!” Andromeda screamed as the crops began to land across her tender flesh from both front and rear.

“Bring the sister. It’s time she showed this rebellious cunt what she’s learned.” Nina crawled between the spread legs of her sister and began to suckle at her ravaged pussy.

“Nina, please don’t do this,” Andromeda wailed, “please stop…Ungh…p-please don’t make my sister…Ungh…do this. It’s sick and perverted. This is…Ghungh…it’s…it’s…Ungh…Oh… oooohhh!”

Andromeda, rebellious to the end, had finally succumbed not to the threats, torment or the total degradation brought on by the injustice of her sexual enslavement, but instead to the lips of her own sister who sucked in all the juice her blond sister could produce. Nina felt a man press his cock clumsily against her ass as her mouth flooded with her sister’s cum. Without a moments thought she reached back between her parted legs and guided the monstrous phallus into her slimed and oozing ass. He slid in smoothly although painfully and began fucking her roughly as Nina continued to service Andromeda’s throbbing gushing cunt.

“Make her swallow her own juice,” shouted one man laughing, “That should humble the haughty whore.”

Immediately Andromeda was pulled to the ground by three men who forced her to open her mouth beneath the face of her sister Nina.

Slowly, deliberately, Nina drooled the collected cum from Andromeda’s forced orgasm into her open mouth. Andromeda’s first reaction to the taste was to struggle and close her mouth. A fist against her cunt and a word of warning and she gave up all sense of pride and hope.

Doing now as she was told, Andromeda swallowed all that her sister gave her. She looked up dejectedly into the eyes of her beloved sibling and saw that the bright joyous light of young womanhood had been replaced by something else.

Was it lust that she saw there? Nina licked her lips a the last few thick drops flowed into her sister’s mouth and then, to the cheers of the watching men, she leaned down over the still open mouth of her horrified sister, and spat a thick mucous filled glob of saliva. Andromeda wept openly now but willed herself to swallow even this. Nina then pressed her moist lips against those of her sister.

Andromeda returned the kiss. The two embraced each other as lovers. Andromeda had accepted her place as a slave and a whore and another cog in the wheel that was ancient Rome.

No Pity to the Vanquished Goes

“Please”, Julia whimpered, “Please use your spear and end my suffering.”

“Oh yes pretty little bitch,” said the first soldier, “we’ll all use our spears, but not the ones you beg for. Death you may encounter but not today. It’s not often we see a beauty like you strung up here. You’re gonna get to feel the warm meaty spears of at least 50 men.”

Julia knew the kind of “spear” to which the jocular roman soldier referred.

Taken slave by the roman’s from her village and sentenced to die here, Julia had also been given to the soldier’s who’d fought to defeat the enemy. They would use her until they tired of her.

“More are getting in line,” said one soldier glancing over his shoulder, “apparently word about our pretty little cum-whore has gotten out. She’s gonna get to know at least a hundred centurions before we mount her back up there to drain. And then tomorrow, who can say?”

“There’s more than fuckin’ that can be done to a condemned whore like you dear Julia. We’ll see just how well you beg after we’ve ripped out your tongue. You’ll scream plenty and bleed more than a little before you finally feel the tip of my metal spear cut a swath from your jism filled ass out your whore’s mouth. But don’t worry, I know how to miss your heart. You’ll live for hours impaled on the stick of roman supremacy. Your dead rotting body will stand as mute testimony to all who would defy Rome!”

Julia screamed as the first men ravaged her young body. The rocky ground cut her tender flesh as she was pummelled by the seemingly endless line of sweating soldiers. Soon the screams turned to grunts then just harsh gasping breaths as she endured the first night of debasement at the hands of 128 Roman soldiers.

With the dawn she saw more lining up in an endless queue that vanished over the hill.

Before it started again, Julia was watered and fed. “Can’t have you passing out now can we cunt? We like to feel our fish wiggle a bit as we sink in our hooks. And who knows, if you live through another day or two as a meat puppet, I might just buy you myself. I’ll take you home to entertain my dogs and horses. Ha, ha!”

The Artist’s Hand

“AIIIIEEEEEUUUUUGH!” Rowena screamed as Nero’s staff slammed into the meaty part of her thigh.

“My, how entertaining you are,” he remarked casually, “the last girl I had in your position was most disappointing. She screamed once and fainted dead away. But you are quite resilient. You’ve remained conscious during all the torment I’ve put you through. And I haven’t even begun to mark your perfect breasts or the very inviting cleft of cunt spread open before me like a tin of caviar.

Rowena had given up on begging three days ago. This had only inflammed the passions of the mad Emperor. It only resulted in more serious and spirited beatings. But even then he took his time. He stopped often like a painter before a canvas considering where the next stroke of his brush should land.

“Just think dear Rowena, I haven’t even fucked you yet, and although I am tempted, I will restrain myself until every inch of your perfect body has been marked.”

With this Nero brought the thin end of the sceptre down in a mighty arc across her face.

“GHAAAAAAIIIIIEEEEE!” wailed the girl. Never had she felt such pain. At least not until the next strike fell against her exposed cunt. She bucked and flailed in her inescapable bonds as the white hot explosion of pain shot into her bran llke a runaway chariot. The third stroke came screaming down across the nipples of her firm flawless breasts.

Again Nero paused watching his slave bounce and swing from side to side in the throes of her torment.

“Such an inspiration you are dear Rowena,” he told his slave, “with only a single simple tool, I have transported you into a region of exquisite agony. I think now that the other end of my staff should come into play. Let us see if you scream more loudly from the whipping or from the broad end of my staff as it is drilled deep into your open ass.

“She fought the intrusion with all her might and Nero, never in a hurry, let her maintain her anal privacy for a few moments. Finally though, the contest between metal and flesh reached it’s inevitable conclusion. The straining sphincter gave way as the head of Nero’s sharp staff pushed it’s way deep into Rowena’s anal cavity.

He had his answer. Her screams were so loud and frantic now as the jagged metal head of the staff rutted about her bowels that Nero actually had to cover his ears.

He left her there for the night with the end of his staff protruding from her ass like a tail.

“Tomorrow I think I will fuck you as a reward for being such an entertaining slave. Your performance today was the best yet!

Grunting and weeping, beaten whipped and violated, Rowena hung taught in her bonds swinging slowly from side to side as Nero walked casually away. Each second moved by like an hour as Rowena waited for the dawn and another day at the hands of the Sadistic Emperor of Rome.

The Punishment of Isaura ~ the Pleasure of Laelia

“MMMMMMPHHH!” Grunting loudly around the huge gag in her mouth, Isaura endured the first beating of many that were to follow.

“You will learn your place you adulterous whore”, her husband had sworn when he caught her in bed with the gardener. He arranged for her to entertain the entire population of his village. And so Isaura was hung suspended by her ankles before the people who had once been her subjects.

“For 20 sheckles,” her husband shouted out to the crowd, “any among you will be given five minutes on the platform to use my whore of a wife in any way you choose. The only limit I place, is that you do not kill her. She will live a long and painful life as a paying whore for the betrayal of my love!”

Laelia, one of the few women in attendance, made her way slowly to the front of the crowd. She watched as the first man stripped off her cloak and began whipping her viscously with a long leather crop. The sound as it struck her back and legs was sharp and short as opposed to the sound made when a softer portion of her body was struck.

Laelia watched licking her lips as the man made his way around to her front and began slapping her hard across her beautifully bound breasts. The ropes made them stick straight out full and proud. They became a prime target. Seeing the crop slapping into the flesh of beautiful Isaura’s breasts made Laelia quite wet. She wanted to use Isaura’s helpless body as well but in more inventive ways. In ways a woman would find most painful and humiliating.

When the man’s five minutes were up, other’s began vying for a turn at the dangling girl before them. But Laelia could not contain herself, so great was her lust. She pushed past the man in front of her and leapt onto the stage. She tossed her 20 sheckles onto the platform and began to disrobe. Isaura watched the nude woman approach. Even from her upsidedown point of view she could see just how beautiful Laelia was. Slightly full figured, but very shapely with large breasts and wide hips. Muscles rolled beneath her skin as she walked slowly, almost leisurely around the hanging body of her victim. She was obviously a peasant woman from the threadbare robes that she wore, but sadism knows no social rank when presented with such a tempting morsel.

She grabbed a handful of Isaura’s thick black hair and pulled the gagged girl’s face up against her cunt. Laelia spread her legs as she did this and, to Isaura’s horror, her face and head was being squeezed between two strong thighs which held her in place against the fleshy and odorous cunt of the other woman.

Isaura grunted and struggled madly but Laelia only squeezed harder. Then the unthinkable happened. Laelia let her rather full bladder go. Isaura couldn’t believe at first what was happening, but the smell was undeniable. Soon her face and thick black hair were drenched with piss. It went up her nose and, since Isaura could not breath around the gag, she began to choke. She was forced to swallow the urine that flowed through her nose and into her throat.

The crowd was absolutely wild with cheering and catcalls. Two beautiful naked women. One defenseless, completely helpless; the other a sadistic woman who was the very embodiment of a true dominatrix

Eventually the flood of piss subsided and Isaura was freed from the vice-like grasp of the other’s thighs. Laelia gave her a mighty shove sending Isaura swinging way out over the crowd. Drops of fresh urine pelted people in the first few rows. This also elicited laughter from those who were fortunate enough to have avoided the yellow rain.

But now the crowd fell silent as Laelia caught Isaura like a slab of meat hung in a butcher shop. The girl’s legs were spread. She was in no position to defend herself. Laelia brought up a hand and began to rub her victim’s cunt. Softly, ever so sweetly and gently the fingers probed and twirled. Woman to woman the hands of an expert brought the humiliated Isaura to the brink of unwanted sexual release. She was very wet. Fully lubricated and ready to gush when Laelia suddenly stopped and removed her hand. She licked her fingers as though tasting a good vintage of wine. Her eyes closed as she savored her victim’s taste and scent.

As disgusted as Isaura was to have been manipulated at the hands of another woman, especially while bound, naked, pissed on and in front of at least 100 people, she was also frustrated that the surety of the orgasm had been denied her.

She wanted the hand back to finish what it had so nearly given her. Isaura had never been told to be careful what you wish for…

Now the hand was back. Isaura closed her eyes and waited. Surely this time she would be made to cum.

Mmmmm Yes! The fingers began to twirl and massage the most sensitive flesh once more. Isaura was so wet that the sticky fluid began to leak down her belly and between her breasts where it mingled with the still wet urine on her face and hair.

Laelia’s five minutes were long over but the crowd took no notice. They were seemingly hypnotized by the wanton display before them.

Then, just as, Isaura was descending into a mind numbing orgasm, Laelia repositioned her hand so that it was pointing straight down at Isaura’s cunt. Then she turned her hand into a fist and plunged it into the warm wet tunnel of Isaura’s flesh elbow deep. Isaura bucked and twisted wildly, The intensity of her orgasm juxtaposed with the unbelievable pain of the arm that slammed into her cunt was more than she could bear.

“MMMMMMMPPHHHHHGGGGHHHHAAAAAAMMMMMPH!” Isaura thrashed about wildly like a huge fish caught by a merciless fisherwoman. Dimly she could hear the crowd gasping and cheering madly at this show of extreme sexual abuse. Laelia began to slam her arm in and out of the dripping frothy cunt that sucked almost greedily at her arm. Every finely toned muscle in Isauria’s body stood out against the gleaming tanned skin. Twisting and quivering, her eyes open fluttering with shock, pain and pleasure, Isaura finally passed out and hung limp. Involuntary muscle spasms jerked here and there as Laelia with a slick sucking sound, slowly withdrew her cum soaked arm from the unconscious body of the young woman. Fully 15 minutes had gone by. But it wasn’t really that long when one considered how completely Laelia had broken Isaura down. As a final act of indignity, Laelia grabbed Isaura’s hair again and began to slide her nose and mouth back and forth against her own wet cunt until she managed to cum over the suspended girl’s face. Then, donning her clothes and glancing once more at the twitching form of the unconscious Isaura, Laelia stepped from the platform and vanished into the darkness.

The night though was young, and 20 golden sheckles was a small price to pay for 5 minutes with a beautiful, albiet exhausted girl like Isaura. The crowd surged forward as a new successor mounted the stage. Isaura awoke shrieking when the first savage blow of the bull-whip split her clit in two….

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (61)
Posted on February 27th, 2009

Intimate Betrayal

Angela, a young heiress, had been abducted while on an overseas trip with four of her best girlfriends. Her pretty friends were immediately sold to local warlords and land owners but Angela came from a very wealthy family. Besides being beautiful she was worth more than her own weight in gold.

A note had been delivered to her step-father threatening that the girl would be used as a human toilet in the brutal brothels of the middle east unless he delivered up a sum of 5 million dollars.

Her step-father hired private-eyes and put his contacts in the middle east to work at once to locate the girl.

After a month had gone by without the ransom money, true to their word, the kidnappers delivered Angela to the most savage whorehouse in all the middle east. White women were especially rare and hated, and thus, were abused more than any of the other prostitutes in the house.

What Angela did not know was that her step-father never intended to pay her ransom. Instead his agents had found out which brothel she had been sent to.

On Angela’s first night in the brothel, disguised as an Arabian sheik, her stepfather entered and asked for the new American girl. He was shown into her room after agreeing on a price. He paid to have her all to himself all night long.

At first, Angela thought that she had been saved until her step-father leaped onto her and crushed her to the ground.

“Lie still you stupid cunt. You got yourself into this mess so all you’ll get from me is the stiff cock I’ve had since the first time I laid eyes on your tight little piece of ass!”

Using rough hemp ropes Angela was soon tied ankle and wrist. Then, with a handful of hair and a monstrous cock fully erect and dripping, she felt him press his prick against her ass.

“No.. NO.. NOO.. NOOOO.. AAAIIIIGH!!” she screamed as her sphincter gave way. He grunted with the effort of pushing such a large object into such a tiny hole but he was strong and determined. Much to Angela’s dismay her step-father’s cock pushed into her virgin ass up to the balls. She felt herself impaled on his huge staff as he began to fuck her nether hole. Her firm young tits bobbed and jerked wildly. Her firm buttocks rippled visibly each time he bounced his hips against them.

After what felt hours, he slammed into her one last time as her contracting bowels milked his balls dry. She felt herself being filled with his warm sticky seed.

Amid tears and desperate pleas for mercy, Angela heard her step-father’s voice; “I own your pitiful ass for the rest of the night you dumb whore,” he told her, “and when I get back to the states, I’ll have you declared dead. Your multi-million dollar trust fund will all come to me. Then after the dust dies down and you’ve had a year or two of severe training by your new owners, I’ll buy you from these rag-wearing fuckers and keep you in my basement where you’ll live on cum and cunt juice for the rest of your miserable life. Now roll over you spoiled bitch, I feel another hard-on rising up with your name written all over it! This time it goes in your mouth!”

An Invitation to Dinner

“Learn well the true nature of pain my blond western slut, for in one week you will be the centerpiece at the table of my guests.”

Alicia barely heard her tormentor as the repeated pain of the stiff crop sent a white-hot bolt of searing pain into her brain with each stroke.

“While the guests eat from the dishes that surround your spread-eagled body, they will be encouraged to use you in any way they see fit. You will be starved but you will not be fed until all the guests have emptied their cum into your white-whore’s mouth. You will be slick with their piss and cum.”

“AAAIIIIIIGH… ARRRRGHH… GHAAA!!” Alicia screamed in time with the crop as it left a stripe after stripe across some portion of her creamy white flesh.

Her main concern, through her panicked thrashing and struggle for freedom, was that the crop was striking closer and closer to her widely spread cunt.

“Remember this as you await your debut at my table sweet slut.” With one mighty thwack the rigid crop landed squarely between the lips of her cunt. Her clitoris bore nearly all the force of this final stroke.

The tears that had already formed a pool on the carpet below her suspended form intermingled with saliva and urine as she lost all control.

The pain was so great from this single final stroke, that at first she couldn’t even find her voice. Her eyes and mouth flew open wide as every muscle of her finely tuned body flexed all at once.

The shriek, when it finally came, was louder than even the black sultan expected. He was frankly amazed that so slender a waif of a girl could conjure up such a hideous tortured scream.

When finally she hung silent once again, weeping uncontrollably, the sultan grabbed a handful of blond hair and whispered in her ear, “see to it that your screams are as lovely next week when you lie atop my dining room table. If you fail to entertain my guests with your pain and lovely humiliation, you may find yourself cooked and served up as the main course while you are still alive!”

World Class Hookers to White Trash Whores

To the twin sisters, it was an adventure. In their profession as highly paid hookers, they had become extremely rich and had been in high demand. Trina and Trixie who would do anything for their wealthy clients. Soon they were charging rich men $30,000 for a few hours of unabated lust with beautiful identical twin whores.

Then like Icarus of old, they tried to fly too high…

One day through their website, they received an offer of one million dollars in exchange for a week with an Arabian King. His references were a little sketchy, but he had sent them $250,000 in cash as a good-will deposit. The private plane awaited them at the Airport in Los Angeles. Everything had gone smoothly. The girls had been treated like royalty. But things changed immediately when,15 hours later, the gates into the king’s village slammed shut behind their limousine.

Now naked and stripped of all the refinements of wealth and prestige, the twins were strung up by their wrists. The Black King inspected them thoroughly. Every hole every tooth, every inch of their creamy tanned flesh was caressed and fondled.

Then the whipping began. Soon the girls began to beg and plead. This only seemed to spur on the ferocity of the lash that wrapped so lovingly around their bodies.

Then came the “carnival” where the girls were introduced to the King’s true nature. They were not going to be paid, they were not going home, they were sex-slaves to a sadistic vicious tyrant.

Trina, hanging by her wrists listened as her twin sister Trixie gagged on the huge cock the black man shoved into her throat.

“Suck me well white whore,” he told her, “or your pretty sister will be enthroned on the Chair of Atonement. Do you remember seeing the ordeal my last slave went through don’t you? You remember the Carnival yes? Your sister’s end will be just as horrible if you fail to please me.”

During the “Carnival”, both girls, naked, chained and kneeling, had been forced to watch a rebellious slave girl ride the horrible chair. The entire village had turned out for the event. For the king’s many slave girls it was a horror show and a warning, but for the villagers it was nothing short of a sex carnival. Slaves were rented out to service men and women alike. The screams and grunts of slaves as they were beaten whipped and fucked echoed loudly through the streets of the walled village. But the main event took place when another western girl had been tied to a metal chair with a slit in the seat beneath her ass and vagina.

The chair and the girl were tied to a rope and raised 15 feet in the air. All activity stopped and people gathered to watch as a huge pole was placed beneath the girl. One end was locked into a hole in the sandy floor of the village square. The other end was inserted into the girl’s rectum. Slowly the chair was lowered. With each inch the chair was lowered another inch of the sharp pole was pushed into her bowels. Her horrible screams and shrieks of pain lasted over an hour as the chair was ever so slowly lowered toward the ground. Eventually the sharp end of the pole pressed out through her mouth. A pool of blood formed beneath the chair. The pole towered over her head slathered in crimson.

Next the girl was untied from the chair and made to stand. The true horror of the spectacle was now revealed. The impaled slave girl was still alive! The steel pole had missed her heart. Her hands and feet were untied. She tried feebly to climb the pole and free herself from her predicament but the pole was slick with her blood and she was far too weak. Laughter and jeering was all that she gained from her efforts. She simply stood there now and waited for the inevitable end.

Different men and women took turns beating, whipping or burning her with hot irons. One woman who especially hated white western women, clipped off the poor girl’s nipples and clitoris. Her cunt was untouched by the steel pole and was fair game. A seemingly endless stream of semen ran down her inner thighs to pool on the ground amid the blood leaking down the length of the steel rod.

The girl could not scream but only gurgle and thrash about weakly. At one point a black slave girl knelt before the poor lass and began to lick the white slave’s cunt. Even though she experienced unimaginable pain from the pole, the expert tongue of the black slave girl brought her to a hard squirting orgasm. She lasted until sundown. Then the dogs were fed…

Yes, Trina and Trixie remembered the “Chair of Atonement” they remembered “Carnival”. They had gone from world-class prostitutes to broken slaves in that one short afternoon in the village square.

Trixie, knew well how to please a man and her fear of this cruel king spurred her on to her greatest performance yet. She swallowed his entire cock and managed to lick his balls while his cock was fully inserted in her throat. Soon she felt his cock spasm as thick salty cum filled her mouth and throat. She then, without being told, approached her sister Trina with her mouth filled with the Black King’s sperm. Trina opened her mouth. The twins shared a cum-filled kiss.

The king smiled as he watched his new whore-slaves smear his cum across each other’s faces. His cock began to grow hard again. They used to fuck for money, now they fuck for their lives…

King’s Bitch / Inquisitor’s Queen

“Go ahead and scream Lucretia,” Gobel told her, “but even a stupid cunt such as yourself should have been able to guess the penalty for spurning the advances of the king. He will be here soon to take the liberty of breaching your virginity. After he’s finished with bitches like you, he rewards his chief inquisitor with a gift of flesh. Your flesh to be exact. We will become good friends, you and I. You will learn to play nicely with the other haughty sluts who angered the king. They’re all here but they don’t look down their noses at people anymore. Even an ugly ogre like me can get laid here anytime I like. You’ll learn to love me too Lucretia. They’ve learned humility; they’ve learned that a woman’s place is to do whatever a man tells her!”

“Please burn me no more. I’m sorry! AAAAIIIIIGH!” Another touch by the iron on tender flesh sent the young girl into hysterics.

“Telling me you’re sorry really does you no good,” Gobel told her, “I do not pronounce sentence, I merely carry it out.”

Cocking his head, Gobel stopped for a moment listening. “Footsteps, Do you hear them? It’s the King come to maul your tender young body. His brand of foreplay is a bit rough where a cunt like you is concerned, but don’t worry. If his wrath leaves you alive, I’ll get to introduce you to the other sluts here. We have many years ahead of us you and I and so many painful games to play. Ahhh yes, Your highness,” said Gobel bowing low before the cloaked figure of the king, “your loyal subject Gobel has arranged Lady Lucretia exactly as you have requested. I’ve left her legs unfettered so that she may wrap them around you in thanks for accepting your royal member, and I’ve warmed her up nicely. I trust you heard her screams as you approached.

“Yes”, the king replied, “and don’t worry Gobel, I will leave this one alive to add to your collection. I only ask that you sear away her nipples while I grace her cunt with my royal cock. Just think Lucretia, you could have lived a life of luxury as my willing cock-cleaner. Instead you will live down here now, naked, in the company of Gobel and the other dungeon rats that he has collected.”

Then, gesturing to the girl, “spread her open Gobel, I’m ready to lance this pretty pink pussy. Have your iron at the ready. Her nipples are full and simply beg to be branded…”

“AAAAIIIIIIEEEEEE…”

Vanilla Skin in a Chocolate World

“Ghaaaaaa!!” Yvonne screamed as the pliers squeezed her nipple flat. She jerked and twisted in her bondage trying in vain to dislodge her tender flesh from the merciless attentions of her latest master. The two girls were tied together around the rough wooden post, so when Yvonne lurched forward Cindy began to choke as the thick leather strap cut off her air supply. Dorinda knelt on the sand floor of the stable. “Animals” she thought, “they treat us worse than animals and use us only for the basest of their pleasure. Please just kill me and let it all end!” But so rare a commodity as these three were not to be disposed of so easily.

Their tour bus had taken a planned “wrong turn” and delivered the three girls right into the waiting hands of the brothel owners. Now, barely a month and many thousands of profit dollars later, word had spread throughout the region about the three white whores. Dorinda and Yvonne had both been virgins when they were captured and put up for rent. But that lasted only a few hours. Wealthy businessmen paid well for a chance to ravage the flesh and break the cherry of a proud western bitch. The years stretched on ahead of these three unfortunate young women.

Their agonized screams and endless nights of savage pain is what they live for. Buy your ticket and bring plenty of cash. These well trained whores will beg to eat your shit, drink your piss and swallow your cum but the pain is still fresh. If hearing the shrieking desperation of beautiful western slaves girls is what you desire then buy your ticket today.

ROMAN DECADENCE (27)
Posted on March 10th, 2009

When in Rome…

Stretched and spread, Delilah had no chance of defending herself against the savage onslaught of her tormentors. She saw the mummified heads of other women that adorned the walls in this room of pain and humiliation. “Stretch her a little more,” Augusto said, “she looks a little loose to me.” Antonio gave the wheel another half turn. Delilah started to beg but too late. “N-NO MOOORE PLEEEEAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEE!!”

Her shoulders were already dislocated. The additional pain of her hips coming apart rendered her unable to speak. Screaming was all she could manage.

“Listen to the bitch beg Augusto. She doesn’t sound at all like the protestor at the games who denounced Caesar. She’s just a bitch now ripe to fuck. So let’s get to it before we pull her apart altogether.”

Antonio straddled her face and said “Open bitch and swallow my prick. This better be the best suck I’ve ever had. Now you will use your lips, tongue and throat for something more useful than speaking out against your emperor. And if I feel one tooth scrape against me I will break all your fingers at every joint very slowly.” Delilah knew the bastard wasn’t joking. Breaking her apart was what he enjoyed.

She felt Augusto’s prick press against the opening to her pussy rutting and prodding for entry. She had no will to try and stop these men. What would be the use? She was helpless. Perhaps if she pleased them, they would loosen the ropes that were tearing her apart.

She was stretched so tightly that her body couldn’t shrink away from the cock that broke through her maidenhead and painfully savaged her cunt. Losing her virginity to these men here in the room of torment and pain, unable to even enjoy the experience was more than she could bear. Tears fell from her blue eyes as her body became no more than that of a common street whore. A simple receptacle for man-cum. But not even a whore felt pain like this.

Her entire body sang out to her in protest of the grueling savagery of her anguish.

“G-GGHHARRGGL,” Cum splattered against the back of her throat as Antonio released, “MMMGGGHH!” Delilah choked down the vile seed as she felt his cock soften on her tongue. Augusto still pounded away brutally at her cunt.

Smiling, Antonio reached down and began to massage her clit as his partner in punishment pounded into her pussy.

“She becomes wet, Ha ha!” Antonio laughed after a moment, “Look at the whore. Even on the rack her body screams out to cum!”

“N-nooo! Please don’t make me,” she begged, “not like this, not here, UNGH! please…Please…PLEASE! UNNNNGHAAA!” Delilah came hard while her body still screamed in pain. How could it hurt so bad but feel so good all at once. Her brain shrieked out in revulsion but her cunt shouted back even louder with hedonistic abandon. She twisted as much as possible against the fingers that worked her clit and pushed out to meet the cock that still pounded into her tight sucking twat. She could feel his large testicles slapping against her ass with each thrust.

Soon Augusto began to grunt as he pummeled into the captive cunt deeper and faster.

She heard a voice saying “Yesss! Do it! Hurt me!! Fuck me harder you mother fucking bastard!!” By the time Delilah realized that she was begging her hated captors to make her cum again it was too late. Her pussy began to contract hard around the pounding prick as it buried itself in to the balls. Her orgasm rushed through her like a runaway chariot once more and even more powerful than the first time. She felt her own juices mingling with the seed of Augusto’s spurting cock.

“I think the bitch is ready my friend.” commented Augusto as he pulled his prick out of her puffy lipped pussy. Delilah heard these words but knew not what they meant. “The brothels will pay well for a slutty pain whore like this. They can nurse her broken body back to health and then put her to work in less than a week.”

Delilah had become the one thing she feared most: a common whore of Rome. Used and abused for the pleasure of the republic she hated. But she had given in to her youthful needs and needed to cum more than she wanted justice. Twisted with guilt but covered in cum the whore in her had won out…

Pride Before the Fall

Naked and bound, Darona and Giselle were brought before Jofur, the Nubian king. He was especially fond of white women. They were more difficult to train and responded desperately to pain unlike the stronger darker women who’s lives were difficult and filled with painful labor from birth. These white women usually felt that they were privileged and above bending a knee to work much less kneeling before a black man.

The girls had been captured during a nomad’s raid on their caravan. Less than six hours later the two young women had been delivered to the king’s men. Jofur stared at their perfect naked flesh. His wives sat nearby staring as well. All had grown fond of subjugating and abusing willful haughty white women.

“I am Jofur, King of Nogunda,” he said in near-perfect English, “I have purchased you. You belong to me now. Bow low before your new lord and master white whores, or suffer punishment for disobedience.”

Without hesitation Darona fell on her knees and laid her head on the carpet at the feet of this man. She’d heard tales of his cruelty, especially when white women were involved, and wanted no part of the “punishment” he spoke of.

Giselle however, spoiled and from a very rich family, simply stared at the man with a set jaw and her hands clenched into fists.

“I will not bow, you black fuck,” she said coldly, “I am Giselle Van Holstern. You should bow before me. Untie me now and return my clothes. If you guarantee me safe passage from this country and to my original destination, I will not press charges and you may live to see another day.”

Jofur laughed loudly at Giselle’s commands and dire warning.

“Stupid little whore,” Jofur replied with a smile still on his lips, “I am the law here. I alone decide who lives, who dies, and who will pleasure me. Your friend who kneels at my feet will be bathed, fed, clothed and will attend me in my bed-chamber. Soon she will become a favored wife and bear me children. You, however, proud white dog, will receive none of this. Instead, you will learn how to scream in pain, and how to serve my wives. They will gain much pleasure from your training and your obedience. And you will learn to obey them. After a week with no food or water you will do almost anything and willingly. We will begin with a public whipping before my wives add you to the other white women who were once strong of will. You will be beaten, branded, pierced, and abused sexually by women of your own color. How humiliating this must be for you. I hope you like the taste of female cunt. For you will be tasting plenty of this in the coming years.”

Then with a nod, three men rushed forward and bore Giselle to the ground. She fought hard at first but the leather bonds went around her wrists and soon she was lifted of her feet toward the ceiling. One of the men produced a long leather crop.

Giselle heard the whisking leather rod as it cut through the air only a split second before it bit into the flesh of her back. “GHAAAA! Let me down you bastard!”

But the crop landed again then again repeatedly. Jofur’s women laughed and cheered as they watched the girl writhe and struggle. At times Giselle would be lowered to the ground and cropped then pulled back off the ground. The crop rent her tender flesh for fifteen minutes. She threatened no longer, she only screamed. Then eventually, after a particularly nasty slice of the crop landed across both nipples. She began to beg and plead for mercy. “P…PLEASE…STOP!…I’LL BOW!!…AAAARRRRRGHH!…I’LL LICK YOUR FEET!…I WAS WRONG…GHAAAAAARR!!!”

Finally she was lowered and Jofur’s wives fell on her. She was dragged to the harem rooms. Darona was led away and was fed and bathed. She received robes of white and heavy jeweled necklaces and rings. All the while she was pampered, she could hear Giselle wild shrieking.

Later, after her first rather painful sexual encounter with Jofur, He whispered into her ear, “glad you should be that you decided to give yourself willingly. You would have shared the same fate as your friend. Jofur clapped his hand and one of Jofir’s wives entered. She was naked from the waist up. Her thick firm breasts and high cheekbones jutted out proudly. Her dark skin shone like bronze. She had a chain in one hand connected to a figure that followed closely behind. The figure walked with a strange shuffle and was covered with a black silk sheet.

“Behold my love, ” said Jofur to Darona, “the fate of those who defy the commands of the king!”

The sheet was pulled away and there, to Darona’s horror, stood Giselle. A thick bar had been pressed through both of her breasts from side to side close to the ribs. A large hoop pierced each nipple. Her mouth was spread wide open by a huge spider-gag and her tongue hung out extended and pulled lower by a 10 pound weight. The weight was attached to a chain that had been threaded through a fresh piercing near the tip of her tongue. Four golden studs lined the sides of her tongue placed there obviously to help her perform fellatio on both sexes. Then Darona looked closer and realized that Giselle’s teeth had all been pulled. The saliva that she drooled was a reddish pink. Further down, Darona saw a huge golden hoop that had been inserted up into Giselle’s vagina and came out just above her pubic bone. Another chain like the one attached to her tongue hung from a smaller ring that pierced her clitoris. A five pound weight hung from this. The small sensitive nub of female flesh was stretched to it’s limit. Giselle was made to turn around slowly exposing the intricate brand on the flesh of her inner thigh and left buttock. Then Darona saw the final touch, at least so far. Another set of gold hoops had been pressed between her ankle bones and her Achilles tendons. These were connected by heavy silver chains. This explained the slow shuffle when she had first been led into the room. Every motion, indeed every waking moment, was a study of pain and agony.

At one point Darona caught Giselle’s gaze but she saw no recognition there. It almost seemed that Giselle was no longer Giselle but only a broken soulless piece of meat that still remembered how to stand. Darona could only guess at what else had these dusky dominant females had done to her friend. Not only had her spirit been broken but her sanity had been torn loose of it’s moorings. Darona could bear the sight of her once beautiful friend no longer. She turned away from the horror and, seeking the king’s huge black cock, took it into her mouth and slowly stroked it back to life. She knew she had made the right choice when she decided to swallow both her pride and the black king’s cum.

Severa, Princess of Gaul

Hiding in a large vase, Severa, the king’s daughter sought safety. She waited there trembling until dark until the sounds of battle had finally faded away. She heard her countrymen executed and heard the clink of chains as women were bound and led away toward Rome and lives of slavery.

Once, she heard rapid footfalls and screams of a fleeing woman. The beat of horses hooves rapidly followed. The rider pushed her roughly to the ground. Severa heard clothes being torn from the woman’s body as the Roman rider fucked the screaming woman there in the dust of the market street. Severa cried silent bitter tears for the grunting woman and for her beloved city which was no more.

Later, hungry and cold in the predawn hours Severa, dared to stand from her cramped position in the vase and peer out at her surroundings. Buildings still burned in the distance. The bodies of the fallen lay strewn and akimbo in the street. But all else was quiet. She would try now to leave the city and flee into the mountains and to safety. But as she climbed out of the vase her cramped limbs betrayed her. Severa toppled over and the large ceramic vase tipped and crashed to the ground. Now exposed and vulnerable she heard nearby shouts. She’d been spotted!

Before she could take ten steps a roman soldier bore her roughly to the ground. He saw her royal raiment and the family crest she wore around her neck.

“Hello Princess, we’ve been looking hours for you. Thought you might have escaped. And all the while you been right here in the center of town. I’ll get a pay raise for sure by delivering you to the general.

With one hand in her hair and the other around the handle of the knife that at her back, the roman soldier brought her before General Scipio.

“I was told that the King’s daughter was beautiful,” he said to Severa, “but I had no idea! String her up. Hang her and spread her legs I want her wide open!”

Struggling did no good against the war hardened soldiers who stripped Severa and hung her by her wrists.

“Please have mercy General,” Severa begged, “You have taken my country, killed and enslaved my subjects. Take me as a wife and I will gladly bear you children. Please let me down!”

“Gag this stupid cow. I’ve heard enough pleading!”

“You will bear children, you bitch from Gaul, but you will never know who’s they are for their entire garrison will fuck you until your cunt is raw and bloody.”

General Scipio regarded the beauty suspended before him. Her body was that of a goddess; long strong and shapely legs, perfect virgin cunt lips, long waist, and magnificent breasts. These were where the whip landed first.

“MMMMFFF!!” Severa screamed around the gag. She thrashed about as well as she could making her huge breasts bob and flail wildly from side to side.

“Damn bitch,” the general said as he watched her wordless struggles, “you alone are reward enough for waging war. So beautiful…”

After whipping her and listening to her screams for the next few minutes, the general positioned the large whip handle at the entrance to her cunt and pushed with all his might.

“GGGGH… GGHHHMMMMPHHHH!” Severa shrieked around her gag as she felt her virginity shredded away by the rough dry leather of the whip handle. Then, with his hand doubled into a fist. the General punched the defenseless woman hard in the stomach. Her breath was taken away and no scream came forth but every well-defined abdominal muscle stood out in sweat-stained relief. Severa bucked struggled in the throes of agony.

“Take her down,” General Scipio ordered, “After she has felt my cock up her ass she will be given to the men as a reward for a job well done.

Severa’s screams and shrieks of pain were heard throughout the city for hours before she was eventually chained and led off to Rome. But there were other sounds mixed in with the screams. Severa had been made to cum many times thus adding to her shame and humiliation as she was covered inside and out with the seed of over 100 men…

Sold to the old man!

“NO…NO…PLEASE…NO MORE…AAAAAIIIIIGH!” Vanessa screamed once again as the crop landed across her quivering thigh. Her bondage made it hard to breath but she still managed to scream and groan as the crop landed again and again on her lithe young body.

Her punishment began with 15 men tearing into her young body. They ground her into the rough earth or made her kneel on all fours as they fucked her like an animal. Her ass and cunt were raw and bleeding from their savage treatment. She could still taste the sperm and her own shit that she’d been forced to take in her mouth.

Next the coal brazier heated the irons that would brand her a Roman traitor. She would not die here. She was sentenced to hang here between the beatings. She was taken down and fucked at the whim of any passerby who might take a fancy to the pretty young girl.

After 5 days of this horrible treatment, the old black slave trader finally made his rounds. Vanessa was taken down one last time sold to the old man. He forced her onto her knees and shoved his huge cock into her mouth immediately. He came almost immediately flooding her mouth with his copious seed. Next she was loaded into the wagon with four other unfortunate girls who had raised the ire of the powerful roman army….

The Tax Man Cometh…

“Ghaaaa!” Belinda shrieked as the next man slammed his cock into her ass. All the other men had taken her cunt. Their sperm had leaked down across her ass and served as lubricant for the marauding cock that now rutted deeply into her rectum. But she was not ready for the huge girth and length of the prick that ripped into her defenseless body.

“P…PLEASE…Take it out…YOU’RE SPLITTING ME IN TWO!!!”

“I’ll take it out when I’ve dumped my cum into your bowels bitch!” The nameless man said to her. “You’ve agreed to serve as a fucked pain-slut here in the brothels for a month until your back taxes are paid. So get used to it and maybe you’ll even get a little pleasure out of it.”

Belinda jerked spasmodically as though in a seizure as she felt her sphincter tear.

“But I won’t let you cum you whore,” he said as he roughly twisted her nipples, “I just want you to experience as much pain as possible while I get my nuts milked.”

He slapped her hard across the face and tits over and over as he slammed into her ass. She shrieked and grunted without ceasing.

Slaves had been stationed at the head of the line to make sure the other men were hard. Belinda’s gang-fuck was to be continuous and non-stop. But the men were already hard and ready just by watching her body bounced and by listening to her endless screams…

ROMAN DECADENCE (30)
Posted on May 19th, 2009

Cerebus had been champion at the games yet again and was granted his choice of the emperor’s slaves. Cerebus did not want a slave however, he wanted the emperor’s own daughter. In front of the crowds at the coliseum Caesar dared not deny Cerebus. He was a favorite of the crowd and he would lose face if Cerebus went away empty handed.

Her name was Miriala. She’d been raised in the company of royalty all her young life. But now things had taken a bad turn. Her father was giving the 18 year old virgin princess away to the slave/gladiator Cerebus. His brutality on the sands of the coliseum were only equaled by his rumored sadism in the dungeons of Rome where he took his dark pleasures. Delivered as a slave, Miriala was handed over to Cerebus.

“First I will fuck you to get that out of the way and clear my head,” he said to the cringing girl, “then I will have the patience of mind to take you apart just a little at a time until your royal spirit is broken. Your time with me will be an experience not soon forgotten!”

Miriala had never been to the dungeons before and all the rumored tales she’d heard were not enough to prepare her for the level of human suffering she saw there. Men and women bound and beaten in all forms of torment imaginable. The screams and moans set Miriala near to fainting, but Cerebus kept her on her feet.

“This way princess, our suite awaits us!”

Down a long corridor to a torch-lit chamber Cerebus dragged his prize. Soon Miriala’s screams were added to the countless others who populated these gloomy chambers beneath the streets of Rome. Stripped naked and tied to an arched rack, Mirala’s legs were splayed open with her young virgin cunt at just the right level. Cerebus wasted no time making good on his threat. Hard and huge stood his cock as he greedily eyed the beautiful and helplessly struggling girl. He rubbed the dripping purple head of his prick against her labia just enough to allow for a little lubrication, then, with a huge forward surge from his muscular hips, he plunged into her the same way he might cast a spear into an opponent’s body in the arena.

“NO…PLEASE CEREBUS…NOOO…AAIIIEEEEE!”

“Yes Miriala my pet, scream all you want,” he said taunting the bucking thrashing Miriala, “It only makes me want you more. And don’t worry; this is only the beginning of your pain. I will break you down until you will willingly lick the floors of this damp rat-infested dungeon.”

Just before Cerebus came, he pulled his wet, bloody cock from Miriala’s spoiled flower and shot a huge gout of cum onto her face and into Miriala’s screaming mouth.

“Learn the taste well, my slave. There are many here who will be allowed to use your mouth as a bucket for their seed. And you will swallow all that you are given. But first I must break your royal will until it crumbles into dust. Only then will your pride not stand in the way of the torments you will endure as both cocks and cunts aplenty take their pleasure from the daughter of the Caesar that put them here…”

Now Miriala’s hopeless screams turned into the shrieks of a wild animal. Cerebus had begun to wield the steel tipped whip across the chest, stomach and thighs of the princess and slave Miriala.

Your sisters refused to service my royal cock young one. See how they suffer. Your oldest sister wears a barbed hook in her tight barbarian’s ass, while your younger sister rides the cross. Her body shakes and sweats. She can barely catch her breath. And even worse she must endure the knotted tawse across her bare body for refusing my advances. Listen to them wail. You are the vanquished foes of Rome and you all belong to me!”

Diana heard well the pain her sisters experienced at the hands of these evil men. But her body was unmarked because she so carefully made love to her new master’s surging cock. She knew that her sisters would be bound, beaten, whipped and then used anyway. No hole would be spared and their pride was folly. Diana turned away from her sister’s wailing lament putting her mind and mouth to work to please the master.

“The one on the cross,” said the senator to the punishment master, “give her twenty-five strokes directly across her nipples, then another twenty-five across her cunt. Cut her down when you’re done and you can fuck her yourself whether she’s still conscious or not! The feel of a roman cock slamming into her tiny cunt should revive her!”

Diana glanced over at her older sister who knelt trying desperately to ease the hook from her ass. It was shaped like a giant fish-hook and was trapped deep into her bowels. Noticing her gaze the senator snorted and sneered, “Do not worry little one, we will not let you sister injure herself too badly. I will let her struggle awhile longer before I order the hook removed. But when she finds that she is to be given over to a garrison of soldiers, she may look back at the prick of the steel hook with longing. Now squeeze tighter little whore and move that tongue underneath; your master cums now! Unngh! Yesss!”

When the Senator came, Diana swallowed it all, not wasting a drop. He patted her on the head as though she were a faithful dog.The old man’s leaking penis wilted slowly in her mouth. She would wait and when the senator wanted her again Diana would be ready. Mouth, ass or cunt she would give freely. Her sister’s screams assured Diana’s compliance.

SEWER RATS OF ROME

“And just to think,” Claudius said to Persephone, “all I wanted was to say hello. A kindly smile from a beautiful girl would have been easy enough and all that I had wanted. But when I saw you and your stupid friend here laughing; when I heard your insulting words; you’d sealed your own fates. Now you will smile on command or feel the whip or worse. But there will be no mirth in your false smiles, only cock meat. Now open your mouth and let me see just how wide you can make it. If it is wide enough, then I will use it to clean my prick after I fuck your big-titted friend in her ass.”

Claudius roughly inserted four fingers into Persephone’s cunt and squeezed hard. “I said open wide bitch! I want to see if your whore’s mouth is big enough or if I will need to pull all your teeth to make room for my meat!”

Part from pain and part from terror, Persephone opened her mouth as wide as it would go.

“I think I will fit quite nicely in there dear girl. Now you,” Claudius gestured to Ardina, the other naked girl, “wade over to me and turn around. Your ass is about to be stretched out a bit. But not too far; just enough to make you bleed; just enough to make you scream!”

Ardina struggled, trying vainly to pull away as Claudius pushed his massive pole past her straining sphincter and deep into her tight virgin’s ass. She bled and she screamed just as Claudius said she would. She begged and pleaded. She tried to apologize for her hateful words but the pain from the tearing of her anal walls made her words unintelligible.

Before he came, he pulled out of Ardina’s tiny body and slapping her roughly across the face, pushed her off to one side.

“Your turn Persephone. Time to kiss the mallet!” He grabbed her by the golden locks of hair and hauled her to her knees in the stinking sewer. “Open up wide or I’ll drown you in the sewage of Rome.”

Persephone parted her pretty lips once again and opened her mouth wide. As Claudius pressed his juggernaut into her mouth, she could see Ardina’s blood and streaks of brown that smelled fresh and more pungent than the sewage in which she knelt.

Claudius slammed into the back of the blonde’s throat just as he began to cum. The combination of cum, shit and blood was too much for Persephone. She vomited all over Claudius’ cock and groin.

“That’s the spirit bitch! That’s why you two whores are in the sewer. We can’t have you making a mess in my villa until you’ve learned to live like rats. I’ll be back tomorrow to fuck you both again. You’ll both stay here until you’ve learned to suck and swallow anything I shovel down your throats. You’ll have kind words for me now I’ll warrant. So enjoy your night in the shit stream of Rome

as I sleep in my feather bed with girls who have earned the honor of lying at my side.”

Persephone and Ardina were left tied and chained to the wall. They huddled together for warmth and protection from the rats as they waited for dawn and the man they had insulted; the man who had broken their haughty spirits; the man they would now call “Master”.

“Your parents have failed to pay their taxes again,” Caligula announced to the naked girl who hung by her wrists before his throne. “I have decided to be merciful and take their payment from the flesh of their oldest daughter. You will receive a stroke from the whip for every coin they owe me.”

Zera only wept silently as she hung naked and ashamed in front of this cruel man.

“Don’t worry sweet child,” the insane emperor cooed at the 18 year old beauty, “They only owe me a few thousand silver didrachms. You’ll only be here a few days as your sentence is carried out. I will also allow you another way to work away part of what you owe on your family’s behalf. As you may know, my sister and I are rather fond of pretty girls such as yourself. You will be allowed to service us with your body. It won’t be easy though. We are both rather difficult to satisfy. But each time you make one of us cum, I will subtract ten didrachms from the total owed.”

Zera stared at Caeser Caligula in utter amazement. Was he suggesting that she be a prostitute in order to pay her family’s taxes? She was speechless…

“I think she needs to think about her answer whipman. Give her twenty strokes to help clear her head.”

“GHAAAAAIIIEEEEE!” Screams soon echoed through the throne room as Zera felt the harsh whip streak across her back and ass twenty times.

“Yes…PLEASE…PLEEEEEASE…” Zera shouted between whipstrokes, “LET ME SERVICE YOU AND ANYONE ELE YOU DESIRE…AAAUUUGH! PLEASE GREAT CAESER…PLEEEEEEEAAAAUUUUUUGH!!!”

Zera found herself now on her knees before the emperor as she gazed for the first time at a man’s penis. “In your mouth child. Just remember; no teeth must brush against it. Only lips, tongue and throat will keep the whip from your back. While you taste my cock, the whipman will sample your ass.”

As the men ravaged her young body, there echoed the approach of sandaled feet.

“I love the way she grunts, brother,” said Caeser’s sister as she watched Zera’s abuse, “but since you were so rude as to start without me, I need to make up for lost time.”

The woman, beautiful but exceeding cruel, pushed the whipman aside and, parting her silken robes, revealed a huge ebony phallus strapped to her loins. She slathered it with butter and, on her knees pressed the horse sized prick against Zera’s hairless cunt from behind.

“Remember not to bite my brother little one else you’ll lose your tongue. Just hold still while I open you up a bit!”

Zera’s screams turned into shrieks of pure animal savagery as the smooth ebony shaft tore through her maidenhead and deep into her womb. Caligula’s sister pushed her hips back and forth as Zera’s mouth was impaled upon Caligula’s straining prick.

“Here I cum young whore,” he shouted as he began to spew his noxious sperm into her wide open mouth. Zera’s screams were now punctuated with harsh gagging coughs as she choked on the snot-like semen. It spilled out of her mouth and onto the pillow where Caeser’s feet rested.

“Ooops!” Caligula giggled. “Had a bit of accident did we? Looks like we forgot to tell you one of the rules. If you don’t swallow all of the Emperor’s seed, another 100 didrachms are added to your debt. It appears that you will be here longer than anticipated. And there are many more rules that you will only learn about after you’ve broken them.”

Zera, nearly insane from pain and humiliation realized that she would probably never see her family again, but she was wrong.

The next day Zera, hanging by her ankles; whipped, beaten, and covered in the slime of too many men and women to remember, saw a familiar shape walking toward her. It was a beautiful young girl. She was naked but as yet fresh and unmarked. Her hands were tied back and a collar and leash were suspended from her long slender neck. As her eyes cleared momentarily, Zera recognized the horror-filled face of her sister Ofelia.

“I thought you might want a little familiar companionship, Zera,” the Emperor whispered in her ear, “now the two of you can shriek in harmony as you work to pay your debt!”

“GHAAAA… NO MORE PLEASE…AAAAIIIIEEEEE!” Dierdre screamed as the rope lifted her once more off the ground. Her breasts were all that supported he weight. The dungeon-master watched from his couch squeezing and pinching his nipples as he Dierdre hung kicking and bucking in mid-air..

“You must tell us where your brother and his troops are hiding, slut!” the inquisitor shouted, “or else we’ll keep you hanging from your teats until they tear loose!”

“NNNGGGHAAA…P…PLEASE…I DON”T KNOW…UUNNNGH…ANYTHING! PLEASE LET ME DOWN!!”

“Yes, let her down,” said the dungeon-master as he stood and approached, “we should have pity on the poor girl. Can you see she needs a good fuck?”

“No need to let her down, we can give it to her the way she is…”

Dierdre felt herself being lowered towards the ground. ‘Finally’ she thought to herself, ‘these savage bastards think to learn more from kindness than from cruelty. But I will tell them nothing!’

But suddenly the rope stopped. She was still a foot from the marble floor.

“That’s low enough,” said the master of the house, “anchor your rope and tie her legs wide apart. If she won’t help us stave off the tide of war then she will help distract us from our impending doom.”

The inquisitor laughed as he spread the kicking legs of the panicked girl. Rough ropes around her ankles pulled her legs wide leaving her open and fully exposed.

The men dropped their robes and stroked themselves to full erection as they approached her; one in front and one behind.

“You know, I’m glad it’s you Dierdre,” said the dungeon-master, “I’ve often dreamed of having you here just as you are, but the time was never quite right until now.”

From a vat near the fire the inquisitor began spreading thick oil across and into the body of the now weeping girl. The dungeon -master clapped his hands and a servant entered with something hidden by a dark cloth.

“Dierdre is so concerned about her brother. I think we should allay her fears.” He motioned to the servant who removed the cloth and held up the decapitated head of her brother. Dierdre gasped in horror.

“We’ve known about him for some time now. We never needed your help at all. We just decided to enjoy the sister and traitor in a little game of cat and mouse.

“You fucking murderers,” Dierdre screamed through her pain, “you’ll pay for this treachery. You will pay with your lives!!”

“Perhaps one day, but not today,” remarked the dungeon-master as he pressed his large prick against her heavily lubricated rear-hole, “It is your day to pay, dear, and suffer the fate of all beautiful female conspirators and traitors to Rome. You will be used by any soldier or public official who wishes to use you; starting with the inquisitor and myself.”

With this both men slammed into their chosen holes. Dierdre’s screams redoubled as her ass and cunt were filled with the rutting pumping meat of the two men.

“Ungh!” grunted the dungeon-master as Diedre’s ass clenched and pushed against his relentless invasion, “You won’t suffer your brother’s fate, bitch! You’ll soon be auctioned off as a slave and sent along with anyone rich enough to purchase a traitorous whore like yourself…Ungh!… Who knows? Perhaps I will buy you and keep you for myself. I love to listen to fresh meat like you scream while they hang like a hooked fish with my cock buried deep in their asses.”

“G-G-G-RRRRGGG…NO…NNOOOO…AAAAIIIEEEEEEE!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (64)
Posted on May 27th, 2009

ELISA – SULTAN’S TOY

> “AAAUUUGH!” > “GHAAAAAH!”

Elisa’s screams seemed to go on forever. The vicious leather crop landed over and over against her tender pale skin.

“You will be my love slave whether you like it or not, you stupid white cow!” Achmed told her I can stand here and whip your pink flesh all day. If I get tired, I will let my wives take turns whipping you while I watch. If you think I am cruel, wait until you see how my wives treat western women!”

>”G-GAAAHHHHH… AAAAUUUGH!” Elisa finally broke down after another fifty strokes. “YES,” she begged, “YES! I’ll do anything you ask! P-please let me be your white whore, Master!”

“Prove yourself to me bitch” Achmed commanded. Her arms were untied, she fell to her knees with her hands on the floor facing the cruel Sultan prince.

When he opened his robes, Elisa crawled forward and, parting her lips, took his long erect cock into her mouth. She’d taken more than a few men into her velvety throat back home in the states. Almost the entire football team had experienced the wonders of her oral talents. But now, kidnapped, stripped, bound and beaten, she was being forced, as a slave, to perform against her will. The Prince gasped as his entire 10 inches disappeared between her lips and down her throat.

“Very good little whore,” he said as he fucked her face as though it were a cunt, “you will live long and bear me many children if your pussy feels as good as your throat.”

WHITE SISTERS FOR THE SHEIK

Andrea and Alicia were sisters. They had inherited a fortune from Daddy’s oil wells and loved to travel.

“Europe is so boring,” Amanda had said, “Let’s try the middle east little sis’. Never been there before. Besides, that’s where Dad made all of the money we’re spending.”

The romance and beauty they had seen in the Hollywood movies outweighed the alarmed warnings from family and friends.

Their rental car was found burned and abandoned only 24 hours after they’d left the airport. Now they wished that they’s listened to the advice of the loved ones they would never see again…

Andrea’s incessant shrieks of pain echoed through the halls of the old castle. Everyone could hear as the Shiek enjoyed his new slave-girl. Andrea hung swaying trying not to move for fear that the rough hemp ropes would tear her breasts away from her body. But each time the rod slashed into her flesh, her body swayed and swung further and further. Almost mad with pain, she was aware that her tits were turning a deep purple. They swelled and felt as though they would burst.

“N-Noo more!” she wailed, “Let me serve you master! Let me suck your cock. UNNGH! Let me eat your shit! I’ll do anything you want! Anything at all!”

“Dear girl,” the old Shiek smiled, “do you really want to make me happy? Are you sure?”

“Yes, dear Master, yes!” Andrea implored him. “I live only for your pleasure. Your happiness is my one true desire!”

“This is good,” the Shiek said to her with a smile on his leathery face, “because to please me, you must shriek and scream in sheer agony! You western bitches have made whores of our women, now you are the whore. And a whore must pay for her crimes!”

Again the rod landed, another 25 times across her light skin. The Shiek paid special attention to her tits, being sure to slash the rod over every inch of their swollen purple flesh. Her nipples swelled to twice their normal size from the beatings and the lack of blood flow.

“Durash,” the Shiek shouted to his servant, “bring the sister. I need a fresh woman. And spread her ass with grease. She will feel my cock in her bowels as she watches her sister dangle from her teats!”

Andrea watched in horror as her sister Alicia, chained and manacled, was brought out into the courtyard. The old Shiek wasted no time. He bent her over at the waist and prodded her with the tip of his dribbling cock. At last, finding the entrance to her nether hole, he grasped her tits and thrust into her with all of his considerable might. Alicia’s screams surpassed even those of her older sister.

While the Shiek pounded into Alicia’s ass, Durash took over Andrea’s whipping. Alicia struggled like a fish on a hook as she tried to evade the relentless passion of the cruel Shiek. The two girls shreiked deep into the night as the Shiek, his party guests and finally his wives enjoyed the battered bodies of the two unfortunate slaves.

Just before the Shiek’s harem fell upon the two women, the Shiek smiled and said calmly, “Don’t worry my sweet western whores. My wives will not kill you. You will be fed and bathed after they’ve had their fun. You will be well rested for tomorrow night. My trained stallions will be waiting to pleasure you then.”

One last vicious slap across each tear stained face and the Shiek’s brown skinned women streamed into the courtyard for their turn with the pale western slaves.

PIN-CUSHIONED BARBIE-DOLL

Belinda Carlyle was a world class model. She was renowned as one of the 10 most beautiful women on the planet. She had taken an assignment from a reputable firm for a shoot in the small country of Pun-gradin.

Her security team was very tight but they failed to see the snipers waiting atop the building across from the hotel. As Belinda headed out for her appointment with the photographer, shots rang out. The security team fell either killed or wounded. Belinda screamed and tried to flee back into the hotel. Rough hands, a blow to the head and darkness was all she got.

She awoke with a massive head-ache. She had been stripped naked and spread-eagle on a rough wooden table. A man stood by watching her as she cleared her head. She tried the restraints but they were solid. Although filled with fear, Belinda Carlyle was no pushover. At first she tried threats, then offered money, then as the man approached with a heavy iron rod in hand, she started begging. The man only smiled. This was when she realized that the man in the expensive garments did not even speak English.

Then the rod came up Belinda saw this as though in slow motion through wide unbelieving eyes. It came down across her belly taking her breath away. Then across her chest and nipples. next across her thighs with mind-numbing force. She tried to scream but only wheezed raggedly at first. Finally she got her wind back and found her voice. Her tormentor only smiled as he began to stroke his crotch. Belinda watched in horror as he reached into a pocket and pulled out a handful of thick six inch needles. She shook from side to side pulling madly at her restraints. She screamed out for help. But no one answered. She was trapped and in the hands of a sadistic madman.

He grabbed her right nipple and, pulling it up sharply, pressed the first needle completely through her breast. Again the howls and shrieks of pain. The pampered rich girl had never even dreamed that pain like this existed. But this was only the beginning. Soon both breasts were fully impaled by eight of the six inch needles. Then with deliberate slowness, the man traced the sharp tip of the next needle down across her sternum, to her stomach, lower to the groin and eventually to her defenseless shaven vagina.

“NOOO! PLEASE NOT THERE – AAAAAAAAAAAIIIIIIEEEEEEE!!” The first needle was pushed through her labia, then another, and another. With great pleasure the man watched his tormented victim writhe in exquisite agony as he slowly inserted one needle after another into her most tender flesh. Finally, still smiling, he held the last needle up before her tear-filled eyes.

“OH SHIT! YOU FUCKING PRICK!! NOOOOOOOAAAAAUUUUUUGH!” He had lifted back the hood that hid her clitoris and pushed the sharp end of the needle into that most sensitive bud of feminine flesh. Twisting and grinding ever so slowly, the needle seemed to take forever to pass through Belinda’s clit. This man was a master at causing pain and savored every blood-thirsty second of it.

He was seeing something that no one in the world had ever seen; the famous Belinda Carlyle completely losing her composure. Not in control of anything any longer, Belinda’s bladder let go as the wooden table was stained dark with urine. He laughed, most amused with her shame.

Then came one final touch. With her eyes shut and her mouth open in a primal scream, Belinda did not see the pliars that he brought from beside her head. Quick as an adder, the pliars leapt into her mouth and snagged her undulating tongue. He pulled hard. Belinda felt her tongue being torn out by the roots. But removing her tongue was not a part of his plan.

With one hand he held the pliars that gripped the outstretched tongue; with the other hand he pushed a thick golden hoop through her tongue. Belinda let out a strangled yelp of horror and pain as the hoop slid through and snapped shut. Then, calm as a banker (except for the huge bulge in his tunic), he threaded a thin piece of twine through the hoop and down to the needle that impaled her clitoris. He looped the twine around the needle on both sides her clit and pulled tightly. Her head was streched downward at a 90 degree angle. Her violated pubis coming into view. He tied a knot and stood back to survey his work. Belinda had to keep her head puled forward. To allow it to fall backwards meant losing her clit.

“UG-UUGOONG-UUNNGH!” No words of any sort could she make with her tongue so fully stretched. But regardless of their shared language barrier, her thoughts were clear: terrified, pain, humiliation and complete defenselessness. Finally his masterpiece was complete. With a flourish the man tossed his robes aside and revealed his erection. Slowly, as Belinda struggled to keep her head up, he stroked his engorged member over her open mouth. When he came he spouted waves of the noxious white semen into Belinda’s open mouth. She strangled and gagged, but managed to swallow while keeping her head up.

Epilogue: Early afternoon; town center auction block. A beautiful girl, tall, tan and obviously caucasian, was lead to the block. Her hands were tied wrist to elbow behind her back. Pierced tongue attached to impaled clitoris; Head bowed to facilitate keeping her cunt intact.

All of the bidders knew who she was. They’d seen her on television in commercials and movies, and now she was within reach. The bidding began and soon Belinda had a new owner. A cruel looking woman took possession of the American super model. Then with absolutely no ceremony whatsoever, she knelt between Belinda’s legs, produced a small pair of surgical scissors, and snipped the clitoris off at it’s base.

“GHAAAGH-NGGOOO!” Cheers greeted the woman’s screams as she straightened up. Her severed clit still hanging from the other end of the twine. She was led away, the twine and hooped tongue was her leash. A small trickle of blood trailed down the inside of one shapely thigh. She was loaded into a caged cart and driven away. Distance and dust obscured her fate as the next white girl was led up onto the block…

A TWIST OF FATE

To hear his new whore beg and plead, to hear her scream, to feel her perfect body from the outside and from within. And especially to see her bound and helpless. This was his past-time, his hobby, his passion. He would never do this to a woman of his own race. He had far too much respect for them. But this girl was a westerner, a true whore and free to use as he saw fit.

Cynthia was his latest captured white woman. He now had a set of ten. A nice round number. They were all between the ages of 18 to 24. Cynthia had just turned 19 and screamed most beautifully each time the lash struck her body. He loved the way she bucked and fought valiantly in her inescapable bondage while screaming and crying at the same time.

But there would be plenty of time for all this again at another time. He needed to clear his head and get to the business of being a wealthy man. And this could never happen with the vision of his latest beautiful slave dancing so seductively in his mind.

He took the iron brand that bore his mark from the red-hot coal brazier and walked behind Cynthia’s suspended body. He positioned himself and thrust. The brand burned his name into her right buttock. This, of course, elicited an ear-shattering shriek of pain from the freshly marked slave. He tossed the brand to the ground a few feet away and parted his robes. The branding always worked him into a sexual fervor. Stepping up on a wooden box behind her, he prepared to fuck her like the animal she was. He spat in his hand and thusly lubricated his massive dripping cock.

“Into your western cunt I come now sweet whore,” Cynthia heard him say, “you will be just another fuck-slave for myself and my guests. Your life means no more than to please me in everything you do. Anything less will be dealt with immediately and harshly. Compliance with my wishes, however, will be rewarded with favor and rank among the other white sluts I keep. Your first order is to accept gladly the cock of your master.”

Then, pressing his penis against the opening to her womb, he thrust.

“UUNNGH-MMFF!!” Cynthia grunted heavily as her cunt was filled by this hateful evil man. But she did not resist. She was broken and branded. Far from rescue in a strange land, she intended to live, to survive. She swung back against her new master to meet his savage thrusting. Soon, with one last massive push, he came inside her. She felt his hot sperm filling her insides. He paused for a moment still deeply embedded within her, their sweat intermingling, their bodies locked together. “You will do well here my sweet western whore. Learn well the rules of my white harem and obey every command given. Thus you will learn to love your place at my feet.”

He re-tied his robes and turning, walked away.

Cynthia was soon surrounded by other white women who lowered her bruised body from it’s suspension. They tended her wounds and gently rubbed balm into her new brand. Cynthia pretended to like the other girls. She thanked them for their kindness. She spoke with them in muted tones learning their names and the rules of the master’s white harem. But Cynthia was already plotting. She had no intention of remaining lowest of master’s white slaves. She would serve, she would obey, she would outshine all these niave girls until she ruled the harem. Cynthia had more than a little kink in her soul. It involved young white women naked and bowing before her. The twist of fate that had taken her here was all she’d ever wanted and more. When master came for her later she danced for him, seduced him and drained his cock twice before he fell asleep in her arms. She caressed him as he lay naked and spent. When morning dawned, the master awoke to find Cynthia gently sucking his stiff cock. He smiled as he came in her mouth. “Anything for you master,” she smiled, “anything at all…”

NANCY – CUM DUMP FOR A SULTAN

Nancy had been chosen to be a human cum receptacle in the court of a rich Sultan. She had disappeared from her home in west Los Angeles only days before. She’d been bound and shipped in a cargo bin to the Sultan’s home. Naked and afraid, she was inspected, graded and assigned to her new life.

“You are to be a whore for the Mighty Sultan,” the trainer told her as she hung by her ankles, “but though he will enter your mouth, your ass and your tight american cunt, you will not be allowed to bear his children. You are barely worthy to eat his shit. But he has taken a liking to white western girls like you. So it falls to me to destroy your ability to have children so that the Sultan might fuck you with impunity and without fear of you having a bastard child.”

Nancy had screamed when the lash rained down across her young body, but this pain was internal. The man was a trained doctor. He knew his way around a woman’s body and saw to the health of the Sultan’s wives and female slaves. But with the white sex-slaves, like Nancy, there would be no drugs, no clean sterile operating room. Only pain would she feel as the doctor/trainer tore out her reproductive organs while she hung awake, conscious and in full view of the entire castle.

“NNNGGHAAAA…PLEASE STOP…PLEEEEEAAAAUUGH!!”

“Yes…Good! Scream as loud as you can. Your master, the Sultan hears and is pleased. He has many devices that will keep you screaming while he uses your body for his own pleasure. Even I will be allowed to fuck you from time to time. I favor a white slave’s ass-hole. It will cause you more pain and grant me more pleasure. Besides, I can use that hole immediately while your barren cunt heals…”

“N-NOOOO…GHAAA…PLEASE NOOOOOOO!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (65)
Posted on June 12th, 2009

Careful What You Wish For

Deanna had always thought about how romantic the Middle East must be. She’d read about Ali Baba as a child and grew up learning all she could about the region. Deanna loved to look at pictures of the desert. The windswept sands looked like the tanned thighs of a woman who was slowly being brought to orgasm by the soft insistence of the desert winds.

As she got older her obsession only grew stronger. “I will be a Sultan’s wife someday,” she told herself, “I will be the white wife of his harem and his favorite whore.” Deanna would often masturbate to variations of this fantasy. She would imagine the powerful Sultan overpowering her and taking her love while the dark women of the harem watched and made love to each other. Then she met the new neighbor and it seemed her greatest wishes were now within her grasp.

Andabi, a beautiful woman with jet-black hair and a deep natural tan had recently immigrated from Khasabuhl. She was tall and slender and had a face that looked cruel at first glance but her smile banished the shadows exposing two rows of perfect white teeth. Deanna introduced herself to Andabi and they quickly became good friends. Over the next few years Deanna learned two languages spoken in Andabi’s part of the world. She learned it’s customs and traditions. When Deanna turned 18, she confided to Andabi her secret desire to meet and marry a Sultan. Andabi smiled and hugged Deanna.

“I was sent here to find the perfect western wife for my Sultan. I thought it might be you, but now I’m sure.”

Deanna began a correspondence over the internet at firs with the Sultan, Andabi’s master. Then, after 6 months of letters, eventually met the Sultan in the flesh. He came to America on his private jet to meet the beautiful woman who so badly wanted to be a part of his world.

“Remember all that I’ve taught you, young one,” Andabi said to Deanna, Then a knock on the door and the Sultan entered, As he walked inside, Deanna knelt before him with her head bowed. She did not see the look that the Sultan exchanged with Andabi. They both smiled. Evil smiles. Deanna, young and naive, suspected nothing of the nightmare from which she would never awake.

His dark smoldering looks and regal demeanor made Deanna weak. She trembled when he took her face in his strong hands and bid her rise. Later, in Andabi’s home after dinner and more than a little wine, the Sultan asked Deanna if she knew what being a Sultan’s wife entailed. “Yes,” she replied, “Andabi has taught me well. I am to obey all your commands at all times. I will live with your other wives and bear your children. I will please you in every way. Andabi has even taught me how you especially like to be pleasured.”

As Deanna spoke, she began to squirm about imperceptibly in her chair.. Her heart raced as she confessed herself to this man. Her cunt grew moist as they talked.

“Well then, perhaps we should introduce you to your first duty as a Sultan’s wife,” Andabi said, “remove your clothes Deanna, Let our Sultan see all of you.”

At first Deanna hesitated. After all, she’d only met the man for the first time today. “Go ahead Deanna,” Andabi said nodding.

Deanna slowly began to unbutton her shirt. Soon she stood naked before the Sultan with her clothes lying around her feet. He licked his lips as he took in Deanna’s naked body. “Perfect, child, you are perfect.”

Deanna slowly turned to show all sides of her perfect body. That’s when she noticed that Abdabi has silently slipped out of her own garments and stood nearby.

Andabi smiled again as their eyes met. Deanna began to breathe harder as her heart pounded in her chest. “Let us show the Sultan our devotion to him, Deanna. This is your final test.” Deanna stood trembling as Andabi moved in to kiss her. Deanna pulled back at first, until Andabi caressed Danna’s hairless cunt and felt the wetness there. Their lips locked as a tear of pure joy fell from Deana’s eye; her greatest dream was coming true.

But then something happened. The room began to spin and Deanna felt woozy. A voice; “Don’t let her fall. I want her unbruised!” Then Andabi, “Yes Master. I shall prepare her for the procedure.” Drugged and defenseless she fell into the traitorous arms of her friend Andabi.

Deanna awoke lying in Andabi’s bed. The Sultan stood in front of her. Andabi was kneeling with the Sultan’s cock sliding in and out between her full lips. “She wakes,” said the Sultan, “It is time to prepare my newest wife for the rest of her life.”

Deanna, still dizzy but now awake and aware, tried to sit up. This was when she discovered that she was bound and defenseless. Chains rattled noisily.

“Just relax sweet Deanna,” Andabi said as she rose and wiped the corners of her mouth, “the Sultan has taken you for his own and your wish to be a Sultan’s whore has been granted. But there’s only one thing I neglected to tell you.” Andabi stood now before Deanna’s questioning eyes, “Look closely now,” Andabi said as she parted the lips of her shaven pussy, “do you see anything amiss?”

Deanna saw the pouting lips spread open by the ruby red fingertips. At first thought that she would be asked to lick Andabi’s cunt. but then she saw it. Or rather did not see it. Andabi had been circumcised. Her clitoris had been removed. “None of the Sultan’s wives are entitled to feel pleasure little white slut,” Andabi told the mesmerized girl, “especially not a western whore. You will be the lowest of all Sultan’s slaves. You will pleasure him and his guests. You will even get to suck the cum out of your own country’s ambassadors when they come to visit.”

“Enough Andabi,” said the Sultan with a smile, “can’t you see that you’re frightening the poor girl. It’s her pain that I want to see now, and her initiation into my service. Do your job and be silent.”

Andabi knelt between the widely spread legs of the frantic girl and began to lick and suckle at Deanna’s secret sensitive bud. After a moment, the lithe tongue had brought the clitoris to it’s full size as Deanna began to moan. Then, as her orgasm threatened to wash over her brain, Andabi stood to one side and the Sultan stepped forward. He applied a vacuum tube to her wet engorged clit while stroking his large cock all the while.

“Whip young Deanna as soon as finish, Andabi,” ordered the Sultan, “I want her to remember this night for the rest of her life.”

Then came the screams of horror as the still naked Andabi began to whip down blow after blow across the body of the panic stricken Deanna. Andabi’s ample breasts flew from side to side and her muscles slid sensuously beneath her dark golden skin as welts appeared across Deanna’s pale flesh.

A private jet left the airport that evening bound for Khasabuhl. Two people dragged a weakly struggling third from the limousine and into the jet just before take-off. Deanna had gotten her wish…

Candace Swallows

“AAIIIEEEE!! PLEASE MASTER! NO MORE! THIS WHORE SWEARS…UNGH… SHE WILL SWALLOW EVERY DROP NEXT TIME!! AAAUUUGH!!”

Candace was a perfect specimen. She was the most beautiful western whore the Emir had ever captured. He was exceedingly proud of his latest white slave. She had a beautiful face and perfect teeth. Her lips and tongue wrapped around any cock that came near and milked the semen into her waiting mouth.

Her only problem was that she always gagged and spit whenever her owner came across her tongue.

“Yes you will swallow every drop, you stupid cow! You’ll happily swallow piss and shit too after I finish training you!”

For over an hour Candace had been held in this position as the Emir leisurely struck her over and again with his leather cane. The waiting was the worst part. At times he would simply whisk the cane within an inch of her lovely western flesh causing her to jerk painfully and cry out. Other times after moments had passed it would strike down across her tight young ass. Her body felt as if it were on fire for the Emir repeatedly dipped the cane’s tip into a brass vase that contained the essence off red peppers. Each time a new welt would rise with a scream of pain, it followed soon after with a scorching after-burn as the red pepper juice soaked into her skin.

Candace had been able to stand on the toes of her right foot and alleviate some of the pressure her partial suspension caused to her shoulders and hip. But the muscles in her right calf burned and cramped and could do little after the hour she had been bound in this painful position.

The Emir knew this of course. He had trained many slaves in his life. His grandfather had taught him well in the ways of breaking and training the women of his harem.

The emir reached below her abdomen and gently began to massage Candace’s pussy. She moaned and jerked when he touched her there. “Perhaps you have learned your lesson,” he said to his slave, “Perhaps you are ready to show me what you can do when a man empties himself into your haughty western mouth.”

“Yes, oh yes, Master,” she begged, “I can do better, I will do better, I will make you proud of me I swear it! I swear!!”

Elated at the prospect of release from her bondage she would have agreed to anything now, but the Emir had other plans. “Soon perhaps, but not quite yet my pet, not yet!” another blow of the damp cane slapped wetly across her nipples. Candace screeched in reaction to the intense pain. Then, as the pepper juice did it’s work, she felt her master gently press the head of his cock between the lips of her splayed open pussy. Then he grasped her by the hips and thrust into her with wild abandon. Her breasts bounced forward and back as Candace’s body was used to satisfy the lust of the animal who owned her very life.

After a few moments of painful rut, the Emir pulled out without ejaculating. He clapped his hands twice and a female servant turned a handle. The ropes that held Candace tightened and drew her upward toward the ceiling. Candace’s already pain-racked body left the floor entirely. She yelped and grunted as her right foot kicked and flailed to find any purchase upon which to stand. At another clap from the Emir, two more women ran forward and grabbed the girl’s kicking leg holding it still as a third girl tied a pallet of bricks around her ankle. Candace’s breath came in gasps as the new weight compressed her lungs and restricted her air.

“Will you swallow all that you are given?” whispered the Emir into Candace’s ear.

“Yes…UNGH…OH YES!”

With a savage well-aimed blow, the leather cane, freshly dipped in pepper juice, landed squarely between the lips of her cunt.

“GHAAAAAHH!! Pl..please master. YES! This worthless whore will swallow everything…anything!”

The pepper extract sank like fire into her twat. Candace grunted and struggled wildly from the second assault of the pain that now spread through her loins.

Hanging here naked and spread open in front of the Emir and his slave women would have been enough to break Candace. Her shame and humiliation was complete. But the cane broke her will and her spirit completely with it’s two-pronged assault. The initial blow hurt horribly but the pepper lasted long after.

Another hour passed. Candace had been left alone hanging suspended from the ceiling. She passed in and out of consciousness. At one point she was awakened by a few sharp slaps across her ass as a man took pictures of her plight. A moment later Candace was sent spinning slowly around as the same man now held a movie camera and captured every lurid detail (from every conceivable angle) of the poor girl’s pain-filled bondage..

Eventually Candace was taken down. She was given food and drink. Her wounds were treated and stretched joints were massaged.

“Rest now,” thought the broken girl as dark feminine hands massaged oil into every crack and crevasse of her superb body, “surely I will be allowed to rest.”

But this, of course, was not to be, The slave women made Candace stand, then pulled her hands back behind her. She was tied wrist to wrist; elbow to elbow. Her firm breasts jutted out proudly as the arch in her back pushed out her chest. With a collar and leash around her long neck, Candace, naked and gleaming from the thick oil, was led into the great hall.

Her lower lip trembled at what she saw. At least 200 men and women waited there for the Emir’s broken slave.

Candace was forced to her knees as the Emir spoke aloud. “Here for our enjoyment is my newest white slave. Her oral skills will now be tested. Use her well and enjoy her mouth. She has promised to swallow all that she is given. Let us see if she is truthful or false.”

Candace, resigned now to her fate, merely opened her mouth wide and extended her tongue like a wet and warm velvet rug. The Emir and his entourage surrounded the girl. Slave girls knelt beside her to help arouse the many cocks and cunts that awaited a turn at the white girl’s open mouth.

Hours later, Candace, covered in slime and belly bloated with cum, was led listlessly away. She was hosed off and forced to vomit out the gallons of semen she carried. Finally she was led to her cell where she was allowed to rest. The Emir’s guests ate and drank in anticipation of the evening’s festivities. Candace was to be pierced and branded. Then not only her mouth; but also her ass and cunt would be used by all who wished. Every hole Candace had would swallow tonight…

Revenge – The Taking of Lindsay

Lindsay was the daughter of the honorable judge Teela Black. She had recently ordered the execution of seven men. She was very quick to hand out the death penalty. She would order the condemned men tortured while she watched. Then they were hung slowly an inch at a time. All the while a pretty female convict would kneel between Teela’s spread legs licking and sucking noisily while the men screamed and choked slowly to death.

One of these men had been the brother of a very rich and powerful man in the Middle East. Judge Teela was about to see things from a different point of view.

Lindsay, the judge’s daughter, disappeared one week after the death sentences were carried out. Searches were conducted, inquiries were made, and the usual suspects were picked up and interrogated, but for six months not a scrap of news turned up as to Lindsay’s fate. Everyone feared the worst. But it was even worse that that.

A DVD arrived one day at the judge’s house in the mail. There was no return address and no mark of postage. It simply said “Lindsay” on the brown wrapping. The judge tore off the wrapping and, with trembling hands, turned on the TV and inserted the disc into the player. There was her daughter.

A hooded man stood by beside the nude girl began to beat her with a thin iron bar as she hung from a cross in the middle of a courtyard. Her screams were immediate and blood curdling. The judge forced herself to watch. Surely this was a ransom tape. The abductor’s demands would surely be stated soon. Four different cameras recorded the girl as she suffered the rod that landed across her stomach, breasts and thighs. Whoever ran the cameras was sure not to show the faces of those who beat the screaming 18 year old youth As the beating continued, Lindsay jerked from side to side in a futile effort to avoid the rod. Eventually she was taken down and pushed into the dirt of the courtyard on her hands and knees. She was forced to look into one camera as another man knelt behind her and forced his huge lubricated cock into her virgin cunt. The other cameras showed the brutal insertion from different angles. Tears streamed from the girl’s eyes as her cherry was rent and her body invaded by a man who pummeled her fast, hard and without mercy.

“Mommy!” Lindsay screamed, “Mommy help me! Please Help…AAAUUUGH!”

After a time, the man pulled out of Lindsay’s deflowered pussy and a dark skinned woman was seen spreading thick oil around and into Lindsay’s asshole. She grunted and lurched forward as the woman’s brown fingers probed inside her ass in order to insert the lubrication.

Then the man repositioned himself slightly and grabbed Lindsay’s hips. The woman’s hand was seen guiding the purple head of the monstrous cock against the entrance to Lindsay’s ass. Suddenly, he pushed forward with all his might and impaled the screaming struggling girl on his massive erection. The rod began to land across her back and ass as the man tore into Lindsay’s bloody and torn bowels.

Just before he came, the hooded man pulled his prick out of her broken ass and spun the girl around. The cameras showed a close-up of the bloody, shit-smeared cock that hovered an inch in front of Lindsay’s tightly closed lips.

“Open and suck, said a woman’s voice, “or the rod will be pushed into you like a spear. And take care not to bite, little slut, or all your teeth will be forfeit.”

Lindsay felt the first 3 inches of steel rod as it was pushed into her rectum, but refused to open her mouth. It wasn’t until a full 10 inches of the relentless iron pressed into the curves of her bowels that she finally opened her mouth and took the cock inside.

“Clean it well, little whore,” said the woman’s voice, “swallow all that covers it.”

Gagging, Lindsay licked and sucked the smelly organ in her mouth until it was shiny and clean. The brown-skinned woman removed the penis from Lindsay’s mouth. The iron rod remained imbedded in her ass to insure compliance. Now a camera showed the veiled woman taking the man’s cock into her mouth and sucking him. Soon he began to spasm and jerk as the woman took the huge load of cum into her mouth. Her cheeks puffed out as she struggled to take the entire load. Next she hovered over Lindsay with her mouth full of cum. The Iron rod was pushed again once and Lindsay realized what she must do.

Looking up she opened her mouth as the other woman drooled a seemingly endless stream of sperm down Lindsay’s throat. Her stomach rolled and Lindsay was sure that she would vomit, but she dared not, she managed to keep it all down.

The view of her daughter faded momentarily as English script rolled across the screen. “Keep watching judge. The answer you seek will soon be revealed.”

“Finally the ransom amount,” the judge muttered to herself as she sat trembling and weeping in front of the television. If this had been anyone else’s daughter, Teela Black would already have frigged herself to at least one orgasm, but this was her own flesh and blood; her beloved Lindsay.

As the film continued, no ransom was yet to be seen. Only her daughter again. Still naked and on her hands and knees. Lindsay was positioned beneath a camel. A woman’s hand, presumably the same woman from before, was stroking the camel’s huge cock to a full erection.

Still no full facial picture’s except that of the tormented Lindsay.

As before, the “open” command was given. Lindsay did not resist. Her mouth gaped open widely as the camel spewed his sperm into her mouth, all over her face and into her hair. Her tears streamed through the cum.

The camera panned off to the right and showed a long line of camels, horses and even a bull and a few pigs. These were all for Lindsay. Their cum soon covered her young 18 year-old body from head to toe. It dripped from her chin and nipples and formed a thick gooey puddle of cum-mud around her body….

Tag Team – part I – Randavi plays with Mother

“AAAAAIIIIEEEEE!!”

“Do you hear her screams bitch?” Randavi asked the trembling woman who knelt before him. “It is the voice of your daughter and she screams because of you!”

“She hangs from the ceiling by her wrists; a visiting Roman named Persuis will flay the skin from her bones unless you give yourself to me willingly. She is so beautiful hanging there with her naked flesh crossed with the welts of the Roman’s desire. Her legs are spread, do you wonder why? He will shove all manner of things up her tight young virgin’s twat dear woman. He will spread her open like a gutted fish. She will scream for days. This mad roman never loses his taste for causing pain. Will you give yourself to me? I promise to make Persius stop after I’ve filled your ass with my seed. Do you consent?”

“GHAAAA!”

Yes please fuck me,” begged the naked woman.”I can bear her screams no longer. Have your way with me and ease her pain.”

“Very well, slut!”

Randavi slammed into the woman’s ass as he listened to the young girl in the next room being whipped and beaten by Persius the Roman. Randavi had learned through long years of practice how to pump into the walls of grasping female flesh for great lengths of time before releasing his cum. The woman felt her ass-hole tear as the sphincter was brutally penetrated. She bit her lip, bidding herself not to scream, but she could not hold out for long.

“Will his brutality never end!” she thought in a frenzy of pain. “How long can this beast keep on fucking me?”

Soon she could remain silent no longer. Her harsh breath turned to grunts, her grunting into yelps of pain, and these soon turned into abject screams of torture as Randavi rent and tore the walls of her ass with his seemingly endless thrusts.

Now both women screamed almost in unison. With each thrust of Randavi’s cock into the mother, Persius would strike the daughter. Both men grinned cruelly as the symphony of anguish continued.

Finally, grunting loudly and pummeling his slave harder and deeper than ever, he began to cum. The woman could feel her insides filling with his vile seed. After one final massive thrust, Randavi roughly withdrew and pushed the woman to one side. She lay on the floor in a fetal position as sperm leaked from her throbbing ass.

She could still hear her daughter screaming in the other room each tome Persius struck her.

“Please, you said you’d make him stop hurting my precious daughter if I fucked you,” she begged, “Please do as you promised!”

“Shut-up cunt,” Randavi said with a sneer. He stood and kicked her roughly in the stomach. “Are you really so stupid as to believe that I would deprive my good friend of his one true joy? I will go to him though just to watch him work on your daughter. She does scream so nicely. Later, on we will trade places and he will visit you. You will see why your daughter screams with such gusto! You’ll even get to watch as I tear into her ass and cunt for the first time. I always save the virgins for last, especially when the mother is forced to watch, HA, HA, HA!!”

Tag Team – part 2 – Persius Plays with the Daughter

“GHAAAIIIEEEE!! Please…let me go!”

“A life of privilege has not gone far in preparing you for the pain life often has in store, poor child.” Persius remarked casually.

This was a good day for both Randavi and Persius. The Arab had captured the two european women only one month earlier and had sent word to Persius immediately. Persius, the roman, and his friend from the Middle East often broke their captive slave women together and this mother/daughter tag team match was too perfect to pass up.

Persius could hear the girl’s mother screaming in the next room now as Randavi tore into her ass. Laughing now, he began to beat the young bitch in tempo with her mother’s shrieks of pain. After Randavi filled the mother with his jism he dragged her, hogtied and gagged, into this room so that she could watch while both men brutalized the daughter.

Randavi licked his lips when Persius began to slap the leather crop against the firm young tits. The small firm mounds of flesh jiggled and bounced enticingly with each blow of the crop and with her spirited attempts to avoid the slender cane. Her mother could only groan and grunt around the gag with tear-filled eyes as she witnessed her daughter’s torment and naked shame.

Soon, to mother’s horror, Randavi had grown hard again. His immense prick, purple veined and threatening, bobbed out before him as he stood and approached the girl.

“Let’s hoist her up Persius,” he told the roman, “It’s time we broke this young whore fine and proper!” Together the two men tugged at the rope until the girl’s feet barely left the ground. She was hanging just high enough now so that both men could access a warm hole.

Randavi produced a pair of dices and the men gambled to see who would get the ass and who would have the pleasure of breaking her fresh young cunt. In truth, neither man really cared which hole he got, but playing this way added to the misery of the captives. The two finally decided as the tesserae were put away, that Randavi would take her cunt. The men then took a moment to lubricate the dry holes so that they might access her tight passages more easily. Then, with a cock in front and another behind, the fun truly began.

The men positioned themselves, hard and ready, at each hole, and, on the count of three, both men jutted forward with all their considerable strength.

“AAARRRGG-NNOOOO!”

The dual intrusion sent the young girl into shrieking hysterics. Mother could only watch and shed tears of shame and horror as her daughter was deflowered. Once fully inside her ass, Persius climbed up onto the girl and wrapped his legs around her slender waist. Her tiny wrists and shoulders now supported both her weight and that of the brutal roman. Her shoulders quickly dislocated as she hung suspended between the two men.

“UNG…UGH…UNNGH!” Her screams turned into the hoarse grunts of a tortured animal as the men pistoned in unison into her warm grasping flesh. Randavi looked into her eyes as he fucked her. Her body was slick with perspiration and her face was shiny with tears. Randavi slapped her hard across the face repeatedly to keep her awake and aware. “Can’t have you going to sleep. Not much fun fucking a dead fish.”

Finally both men began to cum inside the girl. Pushing deeper and harder than ever before, they emptied themselves into the shaking girl.

“Okay mum,” Randavi said, “time for you to get busy!”

The mother soon found herself on her hands and knees again, but this time her face was buried in the fine thatch of her daughter’s cunt hair. She was being forced to suck the men’s sticky warm cum from her own daughter’s bloody holes.

“Lick her clit while you’re at it, Bitch!” Persius said laughing, “I want to hear her cum. And don’t worry, she’ll be glad to return the favor I’m sure.”

He got down on his knees behind her and began to fuck her like an animal. Her nose and face were slammed into the girl’s pussy each time Persius pushed into her from behind. Meanwhile, Randavi had picked up the leather cane and began to beat the girl across her muscular back ass and calves. She twitched and bucked as her mother’s tongue flicked and sucked her young clitoris and, even though the crop stung, she eventually began to cum.

“NNNGHAAAH!” Involuntarily she began to push her hips into the frothy mouth buried in her crotch as her orgasm rushed through her loins. Mother gagged as she tasted her own daughter’s cum but Persius made her keep licking and sucking until he’d spent himself in her cunt.

Both mother and daughter were taken into separate cells and left alone in the dark. There would be a full orgy with both roman and Arabian guests next week. Afterward, both mother and daughter would be the auctioned off to the highest bidder. And as a final act of cruelty, they would be sold to different buyers so that mother would never see daughter again….

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (66)
Posted on June 22nd, 2009

The Gift – Cosima Takes a Vacation

Cosima was tied hand and foot. The beautiful Italian girl struggled weakly as she was carried through the cold stone halls of the Sultan’s palace. She dared not scream or cry out. She had tried begging and pleading with her captors but had only been slapped when she spoke. Once, at first, she had screamed out for help. This was met with a savage fist to her gut. It had taken her breath away leaving her gasping for breath. She kept silent now, wanting to avoid another reason to anger her captors.

The hood over her head was tied closed around her slender neck. She smelled perfume and perspiration, she was not the first to have worn this black hood. She saw no light at all. It might as well have been night.

48 hours ago, Cosima had been heading to her car in the parking garage. The boutique where she worked was closed for the weekend and she had stayed later than usual to mark down inventory for next week’s sale. But work was over now, no cares, no worries and a long 2 week vacation to look forward to. She was only a few meters from her car with keys in hand, when she heard a shuffling sound behind her. She turned just in time to see the inside of the hood closing down over her head.

She’d been fed and watered twice during her journey, but the hood still covered her eyes. She’d tasted applesauce, carrots, beef jerky, chewable vitamins and water. She was hand fed and never completely untied. She’d felt a needle pushed into her arm now on three separate occasions. They were keeping her awake but sedated; calm…quiet. The bonds were shifted and retied carefully to allow blood to flow. Someone had even brushed her teeth after each feeding. Someone had even given her a manicure and a pedicure. She was being pampered and well taken care of. Better yet, she was being prepared; but for what…for whom? This was bad enough, but when she had to go to the bathroom it was worse. Still unable to use her hands, someone else wiped and cleaned her.

Almost at once, her clothes had been cut away. Even though lightly sedated, she still fought this, but a tazer kept her still if she got out of hand. After being fully inspected, her cunt and ass had been shaved. She felt a woman’s hand at work here. Afterwards, a light soothing lotion was spread over her entire body with special attention being paid to the shorn areas where a sparse patch of dark pubic hair had been. An hour before she was carried through the many turns in Sultan’s palace, she was given two enemas and forced to hold them in. Each time a thick rubber bulb had been pushed painfully past her sphincter. Try as she might she couldn’t push it out. They made her hold the enemas in for 15 minutes each time. Her bowels were clean. When the plug was pulled out and she was allowed to evacuate, she smelled raspberries. They’d perfumed her intestines. The lotion, the enemas…they were the same items that were sold at the boutique where she had worked.

Cosima knew she was in trouble, but she was still alright. No real physical harm. Just the mental pain at being taken here against her will. Everyone knew she was going on vacation for 2 weeks. No one would be looking for her. She could expect no one to miss her and contact the authorities for probably 3 or 4 weeks. Even worse, Cosima had been travelling for two days solid now. They’d moved her from a van to a ship, and finally onto an airplane. They’d covered their tracks well…

Suddenly the men carrying her stopped. A door swung wide on its thick hinges. Cosima, still naked, was carried through and laid on a thick low sofa at the far end of the room. A woman’s voice spoke maybe two words that Cosima did not understand.

She heard the footsteps of those who carried her leaving the room. She lay there listening. She still wore the hood. The room was completely silent… but, no wait… breathing… two people… they were watching her… staring at her naked, bound body… waiting… for what?

Then she heard the woman’s voice again; soft and lilting. Someone untied the drawstring that bound the hood to the base of her neck and suddenly there was the shine of lamps and lanterns. Even though the chamber was not brightly lit, it still took a moment for Cosima to adjust to the light. She saw a woman sitting; watching her from across the room. She was about 30 years old. She was slender and very beautiful and there was something very familiar about her.

“Perfume!” Cosima said, remembering, “I sold you a bottle of ‘Yolanda’s Dream’ just last week. It was the most expensive perfume we’ve ever had. 625 Euros for a 2 milliliter bottle. You bought that and the enemas and the lotion…”

Cosima’s sudden recognition and her outburst were cut short as the man who had removed her hood slapped her twice across her face hard enough for her to see stars. “UNNGH! OWW!”

“You’ll have to excuse Adami,” the woman said, “but he’s just doing his job. You have to learn control you see. At first you’ll want to speak, then to escape, but eventually you will come to accept your place here. You belong to me now. My name is Yuvraani. It means Princess, and you are a gift from my husband the Sultan. Yes, I bought the items you mentioned. Bought them all for you. You are my pet now and I will train you any way I please. I’ve even chosen a new name for you: Puttana Cane. It’s in Italian and so fitting my beautiful pet.” Yuvraani’s face turned into a scowl. True cruelty shown through the still present beauty. “It means ‘whore dog’ if I translate your mongrel language correctly. And that’s all you are for now. You will learn to service anyone in any way you are instructed. Unless commanded to stand you will crawl like the dog you are. You will be prepared at all times to serve me or anyone to whom I lend you. For now, though, all you need to do is lay there. Your first lesson in service begins now!”

Then to Adami she spoke a few words in the language Cosima had heard before.

Adami stood and dropped his clothing on the floor. Cosima, now called “puttana cane” began to fight, she began to twist away. She cried out, “No you fucking perverts! Let me go. Get this basted away from me. NOO…AAGGHH!!”

The woman leaned in to watch as Adami’s thick full erection forced its way into Cosima’s unprotected ass. She wiggled like a fish on a hook when she felt his balls slap against one muscular thigh. His cock had been lubricated with the same lotion Cosima had sold the woman just days before. Now it was being used to facilitate the unwanted and very painful intrusion of a man’s cock into her ass.

“Go ahead and scream now if you like. We’re home now and no one will come to rescue you here. So beautiful with your face twisting in a grimace of rage, pain and revulsion. So inviting with your young body twisting so seductively in your bonds. Mmmm…I was simply going to watch for awhile but you’re really just too beautiful to resist.”

Yuvranni stood and dropped her form fitting robes to the floor. Even in her current state of pain, Cosima – Puttana Cane had to appreciate the sheer perfection of the woman who claimed to be her owner. Her skin was perfect, no mark or blemish on the tanned flesh, her breasts rode high and full. Her tapering waist flowed into well-defined stomach muscles and long powerful legs. The slightest patch of black pubic hair covered her pierced clitoral hood.

She climbed onto the sofa where Andami was busily and brutally fucking his mistress’ new toy. Then she climbed over Cosima – Puttana Cane’s face and said, “lick until I squirt, slave, then swallow. Bite, and I will hang you by those beautiful tits in the palace square and watch you squirm and shriek, as you are whipped and beaten.”

The 18 year old Italian girl, weeping in from a mixture of pain, anger, fear and utter humiliation, opened her mouth as Yuvranni’s cunt touched her lips. Once again she smelled the perfume called ‘Yolanda’s Dream’ mixed with the subtle scent of the woman’s natural musky scent. Her tongue sank deeply between the moist vaginal lips and learned, for the first time of many years to follow, what her owner’s cunt tasted like.

When Yuvranni came, violently and with a great flood of cum, Cosima – puttana cane swallowed it all. Not a drop was wasted. Andami had long since filled her ass with his warm semen. When Yuvranni finally stopped rubbing her twat over her slave’s face, she sucked the cum out of Cosima – Puttata Cane’s ass and drooled it into her mouth. She did what all good whore dog’s must do. She swallowed the cum that had just been in her own ass.

“Good dog. Come along,” Yuvranni said as she untied her dog and led her by a leash on all fours from the room, “My Husband and the rest of the harem are just dying to see my latest gift…”

Paulina – Princess to Prostitute

“AAUUUUU…UUUUNHG…STOP…AAAIIIEEE!!”

“I’ll stop when you’re filled with my seed, you ungrateful cunt!” Augusto said to Paulina, “the doctors say you are ready to bear children and that your womb is fruitful. Your punishment for trying to escape when you’d already been promised to me will be deep and painful fucking as often as I like.”

Paulina had run away when she found out about the arranged marriage to the repulsive and sadistic Augusto.

“Understand daughter,” her father had said, “this union will join our two great houses. We will have power and riches beyond the dreams of Avarice. I have given my word and so you will obey!”

When they caught her, she and her two hand maidens, had only made it a few kilometers through the forests outside of Rome. Augusto had ordered her stripped and tied between two trees. With her arms and legs painfully spread, Augusto, in full sight of his men, had taken her virginity. Augusto gave the two maidens that had accompanied Paulina to his men. Clothes were ripped away as the two girls screamed and struggled. But their bodies quickly disappeared beneath a pile of laughing grunting men with only one thing on their minds. Paulina watched in horror as her two hand maidens, both virgins, were rent and laid open by the savage men. When all were sated, the two maidens were bound naked, hand and foot, onto two poles and carried back into Rome like boars caught during a hunt. They would spend many days in the company of the soldiers before being sent to the brothels.

Paulina was not so lucky however. She would spend her life with Augusto until she provided him with a male heir. He had demonstrated his lack of love and respect for her when he had fucked her in the forest while his men watched. But now he was alone with her and with no witnesses. His treatment of her was now brutal beyond belief. Paulina spent a full week on her back or on her hands and knees as Augusto filled her womb with his seed over and over. Eventually she learned to endure Augusto’s savagery.Paulina would just lay still and passive while he rutted into her body. She’d accepted her fate.

Soon Augusto grew bored with her since she had stopped screaming and struggling. She stared impassively at the wall or ceiling. She didn’t even react when he beat or whipped her. Soon his need for pleasure through a woman’s pain drove Augusto back to the newly conquered coastal towns and their nearly endless supply of fresh young virgins who squealed and cried whenever Augusto looked at them. They were much more fun, besides, Augusto’s frequent visits to Paulina had proven effective. She was pregnant.

Nine months later, Augusto greeted his son into the world and said goodbye to his wife at the same time. The child was raised by a mid-wife while Paulina was sent to Augusto’s brothels. Paulina was reunited with her former hand maidens. They had been turned into whore-slaves and were responsible for breaking in all new women. Late one evening, during a highly publicized event, Paulina found herself standing spread-eagled in the middle of a large room filled with both male and female spectators who’d come to witness the breaking of Paulina Ascalli, the once and former princess now turned whore.

The two handmaidens pulled the sheet away from Paulina’s naked body (and the two upright poles between which she was spread) and exposed her fully to the cheering, jeering applauding crowd. Over the course of the next two hours, Paulina was pierced through her nose, tongue, nipples, and clitoris. Then she was branded at the small of her back and just above her full breasts. She screamed when the branding iron sunk into her flesh. Augusto watched and laughed as his ex-wife was made ready for service.

He took her first as others lined up to abuse the newest whore. Paulina lasted 15 years in her new profession before Augusto donated her to the games. It is said that between gladiator bouts, Paulina was used to entertain the crowds as she was tied spread-eagle with long ropes between four oxen and slowly drawn and quartered. Augusto and his new wives were seen cheering as Paulina screamed one last time…

Sans Ivory Slave

Julia hung suspended with her spine painfully arched backward and her shoulders near to dislocation. Her breath came in ragged gasps but she still managed to scream hoarsely with each blow from the crop. Each year 15 young and beautiful virgins were selected to perform in the Orgy of Fertility. Each of these girls must be at the prime age of 18; no older or younger would suffice. Their spoiled virgin’s blood was said to make the grapes grow so the vineyards would flourish and be fruitful. Julia had been entrusted to Dimitrius Auralius for induction and training.

“Don’t struggle so child, it’s really for your own good,” Dimitrius told Julia, “You must be trained and able to suck cock and lick pussy by next week’s orgy. Right now you only have to please myself and the female slaves of my house. Be grateful that you’re a virgin. This will save your cunt until the orgy.”

Seated in front of the weeping girl now, Dimitri grabbed a handful of Julia’s hair and yanked her head back. “Open your mouth or I will wrench it open with an iron bar. Either way my cock is going down your throat.”

“NNNGGH…GGG…RRRGGGLLLL!” Julia choked and gagged as the long rigid penis burrowed into her mouth and down her gullet.

She already had been threatened with losing all her teeth if she bit. “A young virgin is still a virgin with or without her teeth,,” Dimitrius had told her. “Besides I rather fancy a toothless girl. Makes her mouth feel like a cunt with a tongue, plus it allows for more space and removes temptation without all that sharp ivory hanging about. Ha, ha!”

Julia glanced off to her right as Dimitrius girl-slaves entered the room. Smiling and licking their lips, they approached and disrobed. After the master had spewed his cum into the pretty girl’s stomach, it would be their turn to teach the little whore how to satisfy a woman’s lust. Men were so easy. All they usually wanted was to stick it somewhere soft, wet and warm. But the cruel women of the House of Dimitrius knew how to use a girl for hours before smearing her face with their cum. Julia would be no exception…

“Ungh! Ungh Here it comes you worthless cum-bag. Don’t spill any, not one drop or I’ll flay you alive !! Ungh! UUMM…GG…AHHH!”

They watched as their master Dimitrius whipped the girl harder than ever as he shot sperm deeply into Julia’s throat. She bucked and thrashed, unable to breath with the huge man-meat blocking the path to her lungs. The pain in her back and lungs momentarily forgotten as she struggled for breath.

In an act of desperation, almost to the point of blacking out for want of air, Julia panicked and committed the unthinkable. Even after the stern warning from Dimitrius, Julia bit down…

One week later at the Fertility Orgy, Julia was forced onto the huge marble cock of the wine god. With her hymen broken and her virgin’s blood mixed with the ceremonial wine, Julia was ready for play. Lowered and forced onto hands and knees, Julia became very popular. Yes, her ass and cunt were thoroughly ravaged, but the main attraction was her mouth. She was the only toothless slave at the orgy.

Soon her face and mouth hung thick with cum. It dribbled down her face and pooled on the cold stone floor where she knelt on all fours like a mindless beast while an endless line of flesh waited for a turn. Dimitrius had made good on his promise…

The Black Hoard – Cirta Falls

Everyone fled as the city gates were breached and the black warriors swept through the city. The city of Cirta in North Africa had been under siege before, and while the surrounding villages might burn, the city had full provisions and a full stream running underground to city wells. But this time things were different. King Jugurtha’s men attacked quickly and without warning. The city was sacked and the Roman guards were slain.

Lianna, her mother, young sisters and many other women of Cirta were captured as they tried to flee through the rear gates and into the wild countryside. Jugurtha had expected such an escape route and all those who fled this way were either captured or killed.

Lianna’s mother was the first to fall. She was netted and captured alive with her 5 daughters. The soldiers brought all the captured females to Jugurtha. He selected Lianna, her sisters and her mother. Lianna and her sisters were forced to their knees and made to watch as their beautiful mother was stripped and tied to four stakes pounded into the ground. Her naked body gleamed in the hot mid-day sun. The king’s pet tigers, each chained and held by four strong men, were brought forth and allowed to feed. Her screams lasted only a moment. Death came quick and merciful. Not so for the rest…

Lianna, her sisters and the other captives, were taken as slaves deep into the jungle to Jugartha’s huge village. Some were sacrificed, others were put to manual labor; yet others were impaled alive on long spits and slowly cooked. Jugurtha’s people found the flesh of vanquished foes to be a delicacy.

Lianna, however, was to suffer a different fate. She and her sisters were brought before the king. Lianna was stripped of her clothes and hung by her wrists from a rope. A witch-doctor examined the girl and pronounced her pure and untouched. He lubricated her ass and cunt with animal fat to make her ready for the king; Lianna was a virgin and Jugurtha thought her beautiful. Sometimes youth and beauty can be a curse.

After Jugurtha had whipped her twisting defenseless dangling body soundly, he pulled her down and onto his huge cock. Lianna saw what was happening and redoubled her efforts to avoid the glistening length of the erect monster that sought her virgin holes, but Jugurtha was very strong and would not be denied. His men laughed as the huge black cock slid slowly into the pink cunt of the shrieking white girl. As she wailed and writhed, Jugurtha thrust into her body. Lianna’s loudest scream came when her maidenhead was breached just like the city walls of her beloved Cirta. Her tears and struggles only made him fuck her harder.

“You will make a good slave, roman whore,” Jugurtha told her, “your sisters will learn to fuck as well or they will feed my tigers like your bitch of a mother.” Jugurtha grunted as he bounced Liana up and down on the full length of his giant black prick.

“You are young. You and your sisters will bear many children here, we will drain the purity of your race and all your children will be raised as half-breed slaves. Here you will learn a new life and be used like animals whenever it pleases us.”

Jugurtha groped her firm tits, squeezing and pinching her nipples as they bounced wildly while Lianna was slammed up and down the length of Jugurtha’s immense prick. Anything to make her scream and cry. Anything to show her that she was a slave.

Lianna’s sisters each were hung and examined by the witch-doctor. All were pronounced virgin and given to the sons and nobles of Jugurtha’s tribe. The screams of the roman women were constant throughout the night as black men and women took out their lust and vengeance upon the soft flesh of the captured prisoners. Their punishment was severe and many did not survive to see the morning. Only the most beautiful were spared. These were forced to crawl naked through the streets day and night. A rope was tied around each slender white neck as they were paraded through the village. At any request from man or woman, any white girl was fucked, whipped or forced to perform some vile act.

As Jugurtha paraded Lianna, his private slave, through the streets the next day, she witnesses her sister Lucilla, being fucked from behind while one woman whipped her back and another forced her to eat goat dung. A little further on, Lianna saw Lanilla, hanging upside-down by her ankles in the village center. Her legs were spread lewdly, her hands were tied behind her back. Men and women were rolling bones and gambling to see who would be next to whip the struggling girl between her opened thighs or across her ass or firm tits. Naked and abused roman women were everywhere.

Eventually Lianna saw another sister, named Lavina. She was screaming as her nose, breasts and labia were being pierced with sharp animal bones. Her owner and his wives sought to make her every waking moment a punishment based on pain and humiliation.

The celebration of victory and the spoils of the flower of Rome lasted another few years until Jugurtha was himself defeated and his own women were taken as slaves. Lianna and her sisters were never seen again. Before Jugurtha’s eventual defeat by the Roman army, they had all been sold to Barbary pirates, who in turn sold them to brothels along the Ivory Coast…

One Good Turn…

“Please,” Medea begged, “I’ll give you what you want. I’ll suck your cock. You are the victor. You’ve taken me as a slave. I give myself to you. Why do you tie me thus? Why do you punish me?”

“You stupid cunt,” Primus growled, “you really don’t know who I am do you? Well, let me tell you a little story while you hang there. You don’t have any place to go do you? No, I didn’t think so. Once, I have a sister. Her name is Licia. She had just turned 19. I was only 18 we were born one year apart. She has long golden hair which is quite rare for a roman girl. She was beautiful. All the boys wanted her but she had already decided to save herself for marriage. She was pure and true. She was my best friend…”

“What’s this all got to do with me. Just untie me and …YEEEEIAAAEEE!” Medea’s entreaty was cut short as the crop cut down across her lower stomach where the flesh is quite tender.

“Allow me the respect of finishing my story bitch, and you’ll see everything much more clearly! One day Licia and I were climbing in the hills that surround our village when we heard the sound of horses approaching quickly. Licia made me hide behind an outcropping of rocks that led to a trail back to our village. I heard her scream. When I looked back I saw that she had been netted and was being dragged backwards. Our eyes met. “Run,” she said to me, “Save yourself brother!” And so being afraid I ran. Up on the path I could see everything. I should have tried to save her but I had no weapons. They were at least fifty battle-hardened men, I was only one.”

They pulled her out of the net and began pushing her from man to man. They tore at her clothing until she was naked. The sun beat down on her and so did the men. They laughed and jeered at her. The leader, a large man from Gaul, pushed forward and grabbed Licia by her long blond hair. With his other hand he squeezed her breast and twisted hard. She screamed and tried to jerk away.

“Hot little bitch aren’t you?” he said to her, “Let’s see just how hot your cunt is, roman whore!” they threw her to the ground. Four men held her down; one on each wrist and ankle.

Then a fifth man would whip her, beat her and then, finally fuck her. I saw their leader tear into her virginity. I heard her desperate plea for mercy and their brutal denial as the leader, their captain lowered himself onto her and slammed his cock into her womb. I heard her screams as they tied her upside-down to a tree branch by one ankle and surrounded her with belts, crops and whips.

When they finally took her down they threw her beaten and scarred body across the back of a horse and tied her down.

As they rode off with her, I heard the leader once again, “A fine whore you’ll make, and a fine slave in the brothels…” I saw my sister raise her head and look in my direction one last time. That was the last time I saw her alive. But how does that involve you? The Gaul leader was named Diviciacos, your father!”

“I followed your father’s men on foot and eventually found their stronghold. I snuck inside your city strapped to the bottom of a hay wagon. Once there, I found work in your father’s stables cleaning out horse shit. I watched, I spied, and I searched for any word of my sister. Finally I discovered that she had been sold as a whore to an Arab slave trader three days before I arrived. She’d been bound and tied and chained by the neck to his wagon. She’d had to walk barefoot behind the bastard. I was about to leave in pursuit when I saw you. Just barely 18 the same age as my sister. What better way to avenge my sister than to take from your father what he’d taken from me?!”

“So here you are Medea. Your father is looking for you but we’re in Rome now and he’ll not dare come here. He’s a coward and only raids small villages that can’t defend themselves.”

“And what of my sister Licia? I turned over what I knew to a Roman general. They tracked down the Arab and brought him here along with my sister. As it turns out, poor Licia can no longer have children. The abuse she encountered at the hands of your father has left her barren.

So now the two of us are reunited and have a common goal. We have laid you open and defenseless. You are quite beautiful and I will very much enjoy my revenge. Your body is supple and young and you quiver in fear. You know what lies in store. But you are wrong. What was done to my sister will be meted out 10 fold!”

Licia entered through a door and approached Medea. Her left eye was still black as though from a vicious blow. Even with the fresh scars across her face, she was still a very beautiful girl, but now her once warm heart was bitter and cold.

“My womb is an arid dessert now because of your father. And so shall yours be!” Licia greased her hand and forced her fist into Medea’s cunt who twisted in her bondage flailing and screaming.

Licia’s arm disappeared up to the elbow then began to thrash around jerking and pulling. Medea shrieked and bucked wildly against the ropes as she felt her womb being torn asunder.

When Licia’s first came out it was bloody. She took the cane from Primus and slashed it down across Medea’s heaving body. No exposed area was left untouched. Finally she knelt between Medea’s bound legs and probed around until she found her clit.

“I’ve still got mine but you’re about to get fucked for the next two days straight and I can’t have you enjoying any of it.” Lisia pulled a short knife from her waistband and lifted Medea;s clitoris out and off to one side. “Say goodbye to your love button whore,” Licia growled as she sliced away the small nubbin of flesh.

Medea shrieked again and wept in great heaving sobs. Licia gave the cane back to her brother. “Do with this worthless bitch as you will brother, I have no further use for her.”

Primus smiled down at the whip-marked flesh of the still beautiful Medea. “First I will fuck you, slowly and deeply. You will only feel pain while I feel pleasure both from my cock in your cunt and from the revenge I take from you. When I am done, I will open the doors and over 300 soldiers will take you as you are. You will hang there ’til the last man has finished with you. But don’t worry. We won’t kill you…”

Medea begged and pleaded as the men fucked her. She choked and gagged, she swallowed an endless amount of cum and piss. She absolutely dripped with sperm from these brutal hateful men. Finally, when the last man had taken his pleasure for the third time Medea was cut loose.

There was only one man left in the room. He was an old Arab. He held rope, a yoke and a collar.

Medea was led behind the slave trader’s wagon through the streets of Rome. Everyone saw her shame and the cum that still covered her body. Licia and Primus accompanied the wagon on horseback watching as the brunette Medea with her hands tied to the yoke and her neck in an iron collar tried hard to keep up with the wagon.

“Keep moving little bitch,” Primus said to Medea, “this man has been paid well and won’t stop if you fall. He’ll drag your whore’s ass all the way to the brothels…”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (68)
Posted on September 21st, 2009

Broken by the Lash

“GHAAAAAA!” Barbarus laughed at their screams as he stood in the doorway to watch his new western brides receive their lashes.

Silvia lay on the ground weeping from the pain of the heavy leather rod. At first, simply being stripped and bound before all these cruel men had been humiliating enough, but she had forgotten about her modesty when the first brutal blow from the rod whistled through the air and tore into the tender flesh of her young ass.

40 times the rod slammed across her skin from high up on her back to her buttocks and down to her shapely calves.

She had thrashed and tried to cover herself but the searing pain of the rod never failed to find an exposed tender spot where the level of pain would be at a premium..

Now, as Silvia lay curled naked on the floor, she listened to the shrieks and screams of her friend Tristan.

With the 20th lash Tristan lost control of her bladder. The warm stream of yellow urine splashed hotly over Silvia’s writhing body.

Barbarus laughed again, “Hoist the rope higher so the bitch hangs by her wrists, slave master. Then send them both to my room when you are done with them. I have other, more intimate uses for their pale bodies. We shall soon see how they react to my cock tearing them up from the inside!”

Barberus could still hear Tristan’s screams after he reached his bed chamber to await his western brides. He knew that, naked and on their knees, these two new whores would gladly grovel at his feet and swallow his cock into all their tender holes rather than to spend more time in the company of the whip…

Eat or be Eaten

Although stripped naked and brutally whipped, Sara refused to kneel before the Bedouin. Now mounted on the cross, she had plenty of time to suffer and regret her decision. The sun scorched her pale skin as she struggled to breathe.

“Well little one, you see your sister’s fate,” he said to Sabrina, “will you share it or shall you bow and please your new master?”

With a backward glance at her sister and a sharp thwack of the crop across her pretty ass, Sabrina bowed before the bedouin chief. A single tear fell in memory of her former life as an American college student as she took the massive purple bulb of his penis into her mouth.

“Suck me well little whore and I may let your foolish sister live. Displease me and I will spread her open and leave her to the hunger of wild night animals. Rare indeed do they find such tasty repast that they do not have to chase. All tender and hairless, the vicious hyena or passing lion will smell her fear and her sweat. They will eat her while she is still alive. You will hear your sister’s desperate screams as she is torn to shreds and devoured.”

Determined to save Sara, Sabrina managed to swallow the entire length of the huge drooling cock. Her mouth and throat was completely stuffed with his meat. Soon he grunted and thrust deeper into her throat. But even though she found the taste of his spurting cum vile and repugnant, Sabrina, gagging heavily, managed to swallow every drop.

“Your stupid whore of a sister will hang a few hours more before I take her down. Then we will see how well she pleases you. She will lick you until she sucks the cum from your cunt. Would you like that little one?”

Sabrina, fully broken, accepted her place at this man’s feet. She replied in a small voice. “Yes Master. I live now to please you. My body is yours to use. Command me and I will obey…”

Dinner on the Table

Hillary, tied expertly to the pillar with no chance of escape, watched helplessly as her friend Denise was abused by the naked man. He had as yet spoken not a word, but his intent was clear from the pleasure he took in inflicting terrible pain on his two western captives. His cock stood full and ready as he practiced his hellish hobby.

Almost tenderly, the man stroked the tiny bud of Denise’s clitoris until, against her will, it stood aroused and engorged with blood. Then he grabbed it between two fingernails and twisted the sensitive bud with a savage fury.

Denise shook and thrashed about on the table where she lay spread and helpless. The pain so intense that she was sure he would rip the tiny piece of flesh entirely away from her body.

“GHAAAAAIIIIEEEEE!” Denise screamed long and loud as the man laughed. He twisted and pulled her clit as his cock wept pre-cum. A thick sticky stream oozed dripping down Denise’s thigh but she took no notice. The massive pain from her cunt was all she knew.

Hillary sobbed openly as she watched him climb onto the table.

With his foreplay of pain nearly complete, the demented man positioned himself on top of Denise with the head of his slippery cock at the entrance to her vagina.

“NO-PLEASE NOOOO! AAAAAAUUUUUGH!”

With one massive thrust, and more screams from Denise, he forced his way fully inside her heaving body. This was how Denise lost her virginity and her sanity.

Hillary watched the debauchery in a hypnotic state of terror and loathing. Noticing her gaze as he pumped into the screaming teenager, he said, “You are next sweet one, I will cum quickly inside your whore of a friend. But it will take an hour to cum the second time. Your friend here is the lucky one. Her cunt is fresh and tight, but I’ll wager your asshole will be even tighter. I imagine it will hurt more as well. You’ll both be slimed inside and out before I finish with you and take you whores to the market.”

Neapolitan Cream

Trying hard to please their master but afraid of his cruel nature, the three girls cowered as he lined them up and started their daily whipping.

“Time to please your master bitches! Show me your asses. And remember to squeeze my cock while I fuck your worthless holes.”

It was his custom to cum inside one of the girls, then command the remaining two girls to suck the sperm out and share it between themselves.

Tonight he chose Maria, the petite hispanic girl. She pushed her ass repeatedly against his hips until his cock was buried to the hilt. She felt his balls slapping against the bottom of her wet cunt.

“Yes Master… Ungh… UNGGHHAAAH! Please fuck me harder. Let me feel your seed flood into my worthless pussy.”

“As you wish whore,” he said as he pumped jets of hot sperm into her cunt.

Elaine, the only white girl, was the master’s favorite to beat, abuse and humiliate. He snapped orders to the Asian.

“Sue Lee, push the white whore’s face into Maria’s cunt. If she doesn’t suck out every drop of my cum then whip her until she obeys.”

Elaine tried to move away but Sue Lee was stronger, faster and very mean. She took the long leather crop from her master and began to whip Elaine across the neck and face. Sue Lee pushed Elaine roughly to the ground. Maria then squatted over Elaine’s face and pushed out all the cum onto her face.

“Open your mouth round-eyed bitch,” Sue Lee cried out, “if you don’t I will claw out your pretty blue eyes!” Elaine wept as she tasted cum and Maria’s pussy.

“Here’s a drink for you Puta Gringa!” Maria laughed. Maria began to piss into Elaine’s waiting mouth.

Afraid of her master and the hateful Sue Lee, Elaine began to swallow, choking down the white cum and Maria’s frothy piss. The two girls both laughed at the white girl who lay writhing on the ground beneath them.

“Very good Sue Lee and Maria. Elaine belongs to you both tonight. Pierce her and brand her. Hurt her all you wish just don’t kill her yet. She is the lowest of my whores and lives only because her suffering gives me pleasure.

“N-NOO MASTER,” Elaine begged as Sue Lee grabbed a handful of hair. “Please NOOOMMMMFFF!”

Her cries were stifled as Sue Lee sat gyrating on Elaine’s face and Maria began to shove her fist into the white girl’s cunt. The night was young and the two young lesbians would stop at nothing to please their master…

Feeding Time for Lana

“NNNGHAAA!” Lana screamed when her new master managed to shove his immense cock past the ring of muscle and into her rectum.

“Please master! P-PLEASE! Your cock is too large for this lowly dog’s ass. Please master, take it out. Let me suck you instead. This hurts too much!!”

“Bounce on it you stupid white dog.” Jofur growled, “hurting you is what I want. You western bitches are weak and soft. My local wives will endure any abuse happily because they know that I am being pleased. Your job is to milk my balls dry and make sure that I like it!”

He jerked roughly on her leash forcing her down on his cock until he felt his balls mashing against the back of her moist pussy.

Lucille knelt in front of the two awaiting her turn.

“Get ready American slut,” Jofur said to her, “you know what you must do!”

Lucille leaned forward into Lana’s crotch quickly and waited for what was to come. The last time she had hesitated before completing an order, she had been given to Jofur’s harem for training. Her screams at the hands of his spiteful wives had been horrendous. They hated Jofur’s white girls and abused them without mercy whenever they had the chance.

“Now red-haired whore. In your mouth!!” Jofur pushed Lana roughly to the floor as his cock bobbed freely. Lana lay on her back while Lucille wrapped her lips and tongue around her master’s brown-stained meat. She deep throated him to clean off Lana’s shit as he began to cum. She pulled out just far enough to catch his huge spurting load in her mouth. He slapped her roughly across the face just to see her in more pain.

“Ahhh…well done whore,” he said as he pulled his cock from Lucille’s mouth, “feed your slut lover.”

Lucille crawled over to Lana who obediently opened her mouth. Slowly Lucille drooled the gooey load into Lana’s mouth. After she swallowed the two kissed. Lana could smell and taste her own feces as their lips pressed together and their tongues joined in an unwilling dance.

Jofur clapped his hands. His wives rushed into the room.

“Bath these two whores and train them further. My party is tonight and my guests will want to use my new whores after they are branded.”

“NOOO…MASTER PLEASE NOOOOO!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (33)
Posted on October 9th, 2009

The Experiment

“GHAAAIIIIEEEEE…YAAAARRRRGHHH!!” Sariah screamed again and again as the red-hot poker pierced deep into her tender flesh. Her ties with sanity were slipping as yet another day of sexual and psychological horrors began.

“Do they always scream this way?” asked the Court Recorder, “or is she an exceptionally weak candidate for our experiments?”

“They all scream eventually,” said the grand-inquisitor, “after they learn that begging will do no good. They offer to do anything, to perform any perverted sexual act or confess to any crime. Watch as I spin the wheel and turn her upside down.”

Sariah felt the wheel spin and saw the man’s cock approach her face. She opened her mouth wide and took the erect member into her mouth. She opened the back of her throat wide to accommodate it’s girth. She felt his huge balls resting against against her nose.

“GHHK…NNK…UUNK!” Gagging for air, she tongued his cock as she struggled for breath.

“There you see,” said the inquisitor, “this high society slut would never have glanced my way, but now she suckles my prick like a new-born calf! This talented whore is glad to swallow any amount of cum in order to stop the pain and gain favor from her abusers. Try her yourself. The little bitch is quit compliant…”

The Recorder reached out and began to massage the girl’s widespread upturned cunt. Then, with a sadistic move that surprised even himself, he slowly pressed his hand into her vagina. She tightened momentarily. He went in almost to his elbow, twisting and turning as he explored her very core. He grew hard watching her heave and struggle. Covered in perspitation, every muscle tightened and convulsed.

The inquisitor grunted and began to pump cum into her mouth, much of which spilled down her face and into her eyes. She drew in a desperate ragged breath as the Recorder withdrew his wet arm. Standing now, the Inquisitor moved to one side.

“Your turn,” he said, “sample her satin tongue…” Sariah opened wide again, her face already streaming with tears and cum, as another rutting cock was pushed past her willing lips.

“Her cunt and ass are at your disposal as well Court Recorder. She is yours for as long as you wish. But afterwards she has many more tender places to explore and exploit. I miss her screams already…”

__________________________

Broken Blond

The tall negro slave trainer showed off the latest women now for sale. “They will be ready for today’s auction ladies and gentlemen,” he said. One after another they next crawled forward on command to lick and suck his huge cock.

“You see how well they are trained…They were witness to the crucifixion of an unruly slave. They offer up every hole now with enthusiasm rather than to share her fate. And not a mark on them. They obey well.

“Show us how well the blonde sucks, black slaver,” said one young lady, “I rather fancy her and will bid for her if she shows promise.”

He pushed one slave roughly to one side as the blond girl fell to her knees and crawled forward. She took the black rod into her mouth and massaged with lips and tongue until it stood tall and proud. She sucked and bobbed upon it’s length as prospective bidders laughed and pointed.

“Do not swallow yet whore,” the lady commanded, “when he shoots off into your slave’s mouth, I want to see it cradled on your tongue first!”

“Uhmmm! I cum now slut,” the black said to the blond slave. “Do as you are bid…Ahhh!

Cum jetted into the kneeling girl’s mouth. Her cheeks puffed out as it filled her mouth.

Still on her knees, she crawled over to the smiling young woman and opened her mouth.

“Very good little whore,” she said applauding, “rest assured that I will own your pretty ass by sundown. You will learn to suck my cunt every bit as well as you swallow cock. Now swallow the black man’s pride and get used to it’s taste. The orgies at my villa will keep your mouth, ass and cunt quite busy.”

Her merry talk and laughter were like a babbling stream as she walked to the next stall to view the males.

“I will need a stiff cock or two as well to breed with the blond. Must keep my slave-stable filled. Hopefully there will be a few pricks large enough to make her scream!”

__________________________

Better the Lion

“Ungh…P-please…Let me down! The pain is killing me!” Evangeline’s arms were stretched wide and would soon pop out of joint. She’d been hanging there for over an hour now and could barely breath. To live as a slave or die in the coliseum would be decided as men entered their bids.

“Shut your mouth slave,” said the centurion, “you may beg and scream as the lions chew on your flesh. If none of these men bid high enough, you will die today slowly with great pain; all for the glory of Rome.”

Through a blood-red haze of pain, Evangeline listened as her fate was decided.

“Looks like Ardine, the sadist of Pomplona has saved you from the lion’s maw. You will wish for death soon enough though. You will be nothing more than a meat puppet for his pleasure. I’ve been to his orgies. He will pierce and brand you. He will tear you open and penetrate every hole. You may live long enough to bear him a new generation of slaves. But it will be a pain filled existence. Ha, Ha!

I will try to fuck your pretty virgin ass before he ruins you too badly!”

Evangeline whimpered as she was taken down from the display cross. But later that night, her whimpers turned into shrieks of horror and pain when, chained and shackled, Evangeline entered the Villa of Ardine. Women hung from their ankles, from their wrists and from their breasts. They were whipped and stoned. Still others were bent over a long log as they were fucked from behind like animals. One woman was even being fucked by an animal. A huge Stallion pumped into the shrieking woman madly from behind.

“Fresh Meat! Give them a warm welcome!” Ardine shouted as Evangeline and the other new slave girls were ushered into the walled villa. As the party-goers rushed for Evangeline, she jerked madly at her chains and tried desperately to back away. Soon she hung from a rope over a roaring fire with four other young girls. Whips flew and flickered through the flames adding to their pain and anguish. The fire burned away the hair from their young pussies. Then they were taken down and tied over the log or metal fuck-racks. Evangeline, young and beautiful, was very popular. An endless line of cocks and cunts were given for her to service as her new life as a pleasure whore began.

“The lion,” she thought as the pain filled night wore on toward dawn, “I feared the lion, but now I would welcome it were I given the choice.” But her thoughts were interrupted as two more cocks assaulted her ass and mouth.

“Suck it well pretty bitch,” she recognized the voice of the centurion from earlier. “I told you I’d see you here. Lick my cock, bitch! Spit on it! You’ll want it nice and wet when I shove it up your tight little ass!”

__________________________

__________________________

ARINA Part 1 – Step-Daughter Sold

“AHHHHH! NOOO…PLEASE UNCLES! I AM A VIRGIN! AAAAIIIEEEEE! Arina screamed as her two uncles stripped away her clothes, tied her ankles to her wrists and started to deflower her ass and cunt at the same time.

“Of course you’re a virgin. Your step-mother made sure of that. We’ve been waiting for years now. Waiting until you turned 18 so that you could legally be sold. No more worn out whores and prostitutes for us. You will provide a warm place for our cocks from now on, little bitch!”

“But I’m your neice, how can you…AAAAAUUUUUGH!” Arina screamed even louder than before as the two men pushed into her ass and cunt at the same time.

Bucking and heaving, much to her uncle’s pleasure, Arina tried in vain to dislodge the stabbing cocks that bore into her body. Her ass and pussy involuntarily squeezed the marauding pricks trying in vain to expel them from her painfully stretched holes. This only increased her pain and their pleasure.

“Soon you’ll learn to enjoy this Arina,” one uncle said as he cruelly pinched one pert pink nipple. “This is your job now; this is what you are. You will never wear clothes again. You will always be ready to open an hole for either of us. You will lick our asses and we will fuck yours!”

After what seemed like an eternity of pumping, rutting and random slaps to her ass and face, the two men began to spew seemingly liters of sperm into her two ravaged holes. She felt them flood her insides with their hot sticky seed.

After their orgasms faded, Arina was forced onto the cool stones of the courtyard as first one man then the other pressed his wilting penis into her mouth.

“Lick us clean bitch and no teeth. You are a toilet now.”

As she sucked the filthy taste of her own shit, cunt, and virgin’s blood from the men, they each began to grow hard again. Arina’s screams could be heard far out to sea as she was fucked again and again…

__________________________

ARINA Part 2 – Step-Daughter Trained

“I’m tired of your pussy and cunt bitch. They’re still nice and tight but you don’t scream enough when I fuck you there anymore. As a matter of fact I think you actually enjoy it a little too much!”

Arina was naked as usual, and had been tied over the fountain. Her back was painfully arched over the hard marble stones. She gazed up at her Uncles.

“From this angle you can take our cocks all the way down your throat. I’ll pump your face ’til I cum so take a deep breath slut, here it comes.”

Arina knew better than to resist her Uncle’s perverted lust. More than a few whippings had taught her that. They’d even branded her ass and fitted her with a permanent iron collar so everyone would know she was an owned slave.

Arina took a deep breath, closed her eyes and opened her mouth…

The urge to gag took over as the head of Uncle’s cock slammed into the back of her throat. Her stomach muscles bulged as she vomited a trail of slime. It trailed down over her face and into her eyes and hair. She coughed and sputtered trying not to choke. Tears flowed. She heard her uncle laugh.

“That’s alright sweet Arina. You’ll get plenty of practice learning to control that reflex.” He fucked her face until Arina began to pass out from lack of oxygen. Her lungs burned for air. She began to heave and struggle. Finally he pulled out and spewed his vile seed across her face.

Arina sucked in a ragged breath when her airway was cleared. Dots swam in her field of vision as she stared up into the face of her other uncle.

“Take a few more breaths little slave. You’ve got one more cock to suck and it takes me a long time to cum…”

The first uncle climbed into the fountain and began to whip Arina’s helplessly exposed breasts and cunt as her mouth was brutally fucked again. This time she passed out before the second uncle’s lust was sated.

When she regained consciousness, she had been hogtied. Her face was still covered with vomit and drying sperm. She was surrounded by about twenty men and women.

“Time for you to meet a few friends of the family, whore child. We even invited someone special!”

Arina looked up into the eyes of her step-mother. “Time to eat cunt, you slut,” the fat woman said as she settled down in front of Arina’s upturned face, “get that tongue moving, bitch. If you don’t use it then you don’t need it. We’ll cut that fucker right out of your mouth.”

Arina licked and sucked and swallowed and licked and sucked…..

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (69)
Posted on October 26th, 2009

Bitch Taken And Tamed

Miranda had spit on Achmed when he first tried to make her acquaintance. He had tried to be pleasant, even endearing but she had disrespected him at every turn. He was angry and ashamed for being laughed at and vowed revenge. Achmed made a few phone calls and soon the groggy blonde american girl awoke from a drug induced slumber to a horror show of pain, humiliation and sexual abuse.

“Wh-what…where am I? AAAAUUUUUUGH!” Achmed had been waiting for the moment when his special guest would awaken. He roughly pressed the prickly end of his whip against her inner thigh breaking the skin in at least a dozen places.

“Let me go you sonofabitch!” Miranda screamed, “You can’t keep me here, you filthy fuck! You won’t get away with this!”

“Sorry to break the news dear Miranda, but I can ‘get away’ with this. I already have and, incidentally, you are the filthy fuck! Ha ha ha!”

After an hour under the whip and the cruel prickly pear, stripped and spread wide open on the rack, Miranda began to beg and plead. But all to no avail. Achmed was thoroughly enjoying himself. But the terror Miranda felt had hardly even begun.

“Time for your true initiation into my harem. You are my first white woman so I will give you the royal treatment.”

At first Miranda thought that she might now be treated a little better, but this was not to be.

Achmed clapped his hands and his wives, all 24 of them, ran into the room. They began to carry out a variety of tasks.

“GHAAAAAAAHHH…AAAAAIIIEEE…NNOOOOOOOO!” The women giggled at Miranda’s helpless screams as they sliced away her labia and pierced her clit, Her nipples, tongue and nose were also pierced and finally Achmed’s white-hot brand was pressed into the tender flesh of Miranda’s inner thigh.

With eyes streaming with tears and saliva dribbling from her screaming mouth, Miranda realized, through a haze of panicky fear and pain, that she would be going nowhere unless it pleased her new master.

She looked over to him to plead, but knew it would be useless. Three of his wives were on their knees. One licked his balls, one licked his ass while the last was busy deep-throating his huge shaft. He watched his white slave buck and struggle.

“Give her the big ring now,” he ordered.

Two of his wives held a huge thick ring up where Miranda could see. It was lowered between her legs as the pointy end was put in place. Miranda arched her back and screamed the mindless scream of the insane as the ring went into the flesh of her lower vagina and was pressed out through her anus. The ring was snapped shut.

“Naked you shall be led with a leash fastened to your cunt-ring. You are a fuck-bitch now and have no rights. Your precious Women’s Movement never made it’s seditious way into my country. You will be beaten, fucked, whipped or fed to my dogs as it pleases me. And to think, you could have avoided all this unpleasantness with a kind word and a smile…

Centerfold for the Sheik

Kelly had been a centerfold in a prominent men’s magazine in the states. She had eagerly accepted the shiek’s royal invitation to visit his country. But that was her second big mistake. Her first, was to pose naked for the photographer’s lense. She had been unlucky enough to capture the perverted lust of the shiek. He decided that, one way or another, he would possess the sultry beauty.

That had been over a month ago when she was last seen. Then, a few weeks later, a news flash took the society pages by storm. Kelly was shown in royal garb in a wedding ceremony. She had married the shiek and would be his queen, but no one could see the tazer that had been inserted far up into her rectum. It was on remote control. Kelly had experienced it’s shockingly painful attributes twice now in preparation for this day. She would rather chew glass than to experience another mind-rending shock deep in her bowels.

She smiled beautifully as she spoke the traditional vows. She seemed quite happy. The tears she shed were mistakenly interpreted to be tears of joy.

“Time for our honeymoon american whore.” Kelly was stripped of her wedding garments and pushed onto her knees. The shiek wasted no time. He began to beat her with his cruel leather crop.

“Present your ass bitch,” he shouted, “or I will slice off your clitoris!”

Kelly knew he did not make idle threats and pushed her ass up high for her lord and master. He pressed his large cock into her ass backwards making her scream at the unnatural invasion.

“You’re asshole is far too tight slut, but we’ll fix that!”

“YAAAGGHHH,” she screamed as he rent into her virgin ass. Her ass cheeks spread wide as the shiek, her “husband” took his pleasure from her back hole.

“I’ll save your cunt for tomorrow night whore,” he told her, “but by the time I’m finished with you tonight, your ass will be large enough to drive a truck into. This is your life now little centerfold girl. I hope you like it. You will pose every night for me now. Sometimes in ropes and chains. Or maybe in the chamber of pain far below this room. But however I want you, whatever I wish to do , you will gladly accept.”

He pulled his cock out of her ass, “Mouth open slut!” Kelly turned an accepted the cock into her mouth.

“GHHKKKUUUNGH!” she choked.

“It was just up my ass!” she thought to herself as she found out for the first of many times to come, what her ass and the sheik’s cum tasted like…

Gift to the Inquisitor

“GAAAAAAAUUUGH!” Laura screamed as the burning tip of the rod singed into her flesh again. She pulled and jerked about madly trying in vain to avoid the Master Inquisitor’s intimate attentions.

“What an honor for you my flower,” said the inquisitor to Laura, “you were selected among many women of your race to aid me in perfecting my craft. It is my job, you see, to take the confessions and secrets of those who would threaten the emperor of my land. Too often I am forced to question men for the information that they possess. A tedious, although rewarding job. For when I have done well for the emperor, I am rewarded. You are such a reward. So young; so beautiful; so ready to scream.”

Laura heaved and bucked wildly in her bondage as the red-hot iron approached her left nipple. Slowly it zeroed in. The inquisitor would not be denied his favorite repast. The iron touched it’s goal.

“NNOOOIIIIIAAAAEEEEEEE!” The flesh singed and burnt as Laura shrieked madly from the pain.

“Don’t worry love, you’ve still got another…”

The inquisitor dropped his pants and, finding her tight entrance, thrust his dripping rigid cock into her cunt. Laura was a virgin and wailed now from internal pain as well as the stinging scorch to her once flawless outer flesh.

“You think you’ll die down here? Not a chance love. I’ve got other plans for you. I need an heir to carry on my work and your wide hips and full tits are ripe for breeding.”

Laura felt him stiffen as he pumped his seed into her womb. In the months that followed, Laura was taken by the inquisitor many times. Soon it became apparent that she was fertile and growing. The inquisitor, insatiable and always ready for a warm moist place to wrap his cock, took to Laura’s ass.

“Can’t take a chance on damaging my heir now can we dear heart?” He laughed as her sphincter contracted and her bowels tried to expel him. This only massaged his throbbing prick and caused him to enjoy her all the more as his cum flooded into her body once again.

Laura spent many years with the inquisitor. Broken and dispirited now, she bore him many sons nursing them with the one nipple he hadn’t burned away.

Then one day she heard the shrieks of another girl in the dungeons. The emperor had rewarded the grand inquisitor once again…

Caravan Booty Call

“PLEASE! Take me down.” Lana begged, “My tits are going to tear off. What value is a slave girl with no tits. Please have mercy master. PLEEEASE!”

A usually quiet night at the oasis was quite lively tonight. The caravan the bedouins raided had yielded up fifteen young girls and women ranging in age from 18 to 24. All were beautiful and would bring a high price at the market. But the bedouins would enjoy them first.

Lana heard screams of pain and pleas for mercy in the near distance as her friends were brutalized, beaten and fucked.

“Your tits won’t fall off, little slave. We’ve hung many a western slut from here before. The pain is strong but your udders are safe. I love the way they turn purple and how the veins stick out. Scream and beg all you like though. Your shrieks of pain jingle like the coins you will bear at the market in Bara-dhum. Soon after I’ve whipped your fat tits, I’ll take a little weight off them when I shove my cock up into your tight white ass. The day is nearly up and the desert sun will guide us closer to market. Your tits should be nicely healed by then and will appear even larger than they do now.”

The whip began to rise and fall as Lana stopped begging and just screamed. Soon a large cock forced it’s way into her ass as the whip-wielding bedouin made good on his promise. True, her tits bore less of her weight while he pumped her ass, but the splitting pain of his prick in her bowels was even worse then her tits which had begun to grow numb.

At day-break, all the women were tethered together naked and afraid. A single rope stretched from one neck to the other, hands tied behind their backs, as they were forced to march behind the camels in the hot sun. They were stopped and watered often enough so they would survive the trip. But this was a mixed blessing since the men were so attracted to the new western girls. Each watering stop brought screams of pain as the girls were fucked again. Then once more, they would set off across the seeming endless dunes of sand marching toward market with tears in their eyes and cum running down the inside on their long shapely thighs and drying on their lips and faces…

Begging to Please

“Yes, AAAUUUUGH! YES! ALRIGHT. I’ll do it! Give me your cock and let me swallow your cum!” the once proud and haughty western girl hung from the cross-bar as the cruel whip tore into her flawless flesh. Her thighs were covered with welts as well but she hadn’t broken until the whip began to caress her breasts.

“You see Yusef,” said the whipmaster as the newest slave girl was lowered to her knees and carefully took his cock into her mouth. “only twenty lashes from my cat-o-nine, and even the proudest bitches are ready to swallow my cum and lick my ass!”

“Hurry her along,” Yusef remarked, “Take your pleasure and then hang her up again. I rather like hearing her scream.”

The girl soon tasted cum for the first time as the whipmaster let some splash across her pretty face as well as her tongue. The chains and ropes were pulled taut again, but this time she was suspended by her ankles with her legs spread open wide.

“Back up you go white slut. Our guest loves to hear your pain. He will take your cunt next after I soften it up with the kiss of my whip!”

“NO…NO MORE! PLEEEASSSS!! FUCK ME…FUCK ME…OH PLEASE! FUUUUCK MEEEEEE!!!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (34)
Posted on November 17th, 2009

Medina’s Longest Day

“GHHHAAAAA!” Medina screamed until her throaty shrieks turned hoarse. The fear and humiliation of being naked and crucified in front of so many men turned into a thoughtless horror of pain as the men all took turns whipping her young naked body.

“When we’re finished whipping your pretty cunt, we’ll take you down and widen you up a bit. No way we’ll leave such a prime piece of virgin meat for the crows.”

“NNOOONNGGHHHAAAAAIIIIEEEEEE”

Soon Medina found herself on all fours grunting and gasping as each man took turns filling her holes time and again. Cum glazed her young face and oozed from her cunt and ass as they tied her up once again leaving her to struggle and burn in the afternoon sun.

To the soldiers luck, the beautiful girl will last some days…

__________________________

Asian Queens to Roman Prostitutes

The forum rang with screams as the two newest slaves, princess heirs to a Mongol throne, were stripped and broken. “Oriental women are just as pretty as our others, but can they suck a roman cock without biting?” Queries Proximo.

Forced to their knees the two young girls were made to open their mouths and prove themselves worthy to swallow roman cum.

They did not speak the tongue of their roman owners, but they understood what was required of them when the first hard cock pressed against their lips. At first they refused clamping their jaws shut and turning their heads away, but after each girl was strapped with the whip, they eagerly complied.

An hour later, after each man had sampled the velvety moist mouths of the Asian girls, they regained their vigor and took their nether holes.

“The cunts and asses of these two exotic sluts are just as tight as any I’ve had, and they scream well too. I’ll buy these cum-sucking whores for my brothel. How much do they cost?”

The bidding went on for half an hour before the sisters were separated, leashed and paraded nude through the streets of Rome to the brothels as whores for the roman empire.

“Get ready to keep that mouth open all the time bitch”, Proximo said to his slave, “you’re gonna suck enough cock and swallow enough cum to choke a horse!”

__________________________

JUGGERNAUT

The traitors wives and daughters were stripped naked and given to the gladiators to use for the month of July, in honor of Julius Caesar for whom the month is named. At the height of the celebration, after the women had endured unspeakable horrors at the brutal hands of the vicious men, they were bound to the juggernaut and rolled into the arena. The crowd roared with approval as the women’s screams were drowned out.

Romanus, a loyal senator with his house firmly intact quieted the crowd saying, “observe the fate of those who would betray the Roman Empire.”

Belinda was mounted on a long leather phallus that impaled her so fully that only the black seat was visible. Fully two feet of thick studded leather cock had torn through her cervix and into her guts. Her weak screams were greeted by laughter and cheers.

Adrianna was hung upside down and stretched. Again screams amid cheering as her bladder let go. Piss flowed down her long lovely body into her face and hair.

Finally Alicia’s pain began as the rack slowly, so slowly began to tear her in half. The crowd chanted in unison, counting as the handles of the rack were turned. Her screams, hardly human, were heard above the voices of the crowd who watched transfixed as she was slowly stretched. Her shoulders, then her hips and knees popped out of joint. Her young flesh dripped with perspiration from the exertion of resisting the inexorable pull of the ropes. Finally, after her body had been stretched to it’s capacity, one soldier after another climbed onto the rack and ejaculated onto her horror stricken face. The crowd cheered as each man shot off onto her. Then they all returned to the rack. The handles began to turn once again….

__________________________

Virgin Sisters – Centurion’s Pleasure Whores

Sharona saw the men swarm over the kicking body of her sister across the expanse of the small valley that separated them. But she had worries of her own to occupy her immediate attention.

“NNNGHAAA”, Sharona pleaded, “Have mercy…the burning of my flesh is more than I can take please no more!”

“No more?” the centurion laughed. “No more? Why dear girl we have only begun. Your pain will last longer than you dare to contemplate; and you will be conscious through it all.”

Later her legs were spread wide and tied to the support beams. The guard heard something pop and Sharona scream as her tendons first protested then were torn asunder.

Tears and drool flowed freely as pain rocketed through her young body.

Only a week earlier she had celebrated her 18th birthday at her uncle’s villa. Two days later, the roman army invaded and the sisters were taken.

“GHAAAA!… Puh… Please… Please let me down. I can make you happy. I know how to please a man. My sister told me what to do. Please give me a chance to earn my freedom. AAAAIIEEE!”

“Burn her clit away before we let her down. The others will be here soon to fuck this screaming trollop. Afterwards, we’ll hang her by her ankles for a few days. If she still clings to life, I’ll take her home and give her to my wife. My spouse is always asking for a pleasure whore. Ha, Ha!”

Sharona learned more than her sister had dreamed about when, once upon a time, they had giggled and whispered about the lusts of men. Now Sharona heard her sister screaming across the valley as she was broken and battered. Soon, she hung limp and unconscious as the men followed the path that led to Sharona.

She could see their evil smiles and their pricks bouncing and bobbing. She babbled wildly, begging for mercy as the first man climbed her painfully stretched body using her legs like the rungs on a ladder and slammed his wet cock into her defenseless virgin cunt.

“NOOO…PLEASE…NO, NO…PLEASE…PLEASE!! GHAAAAAAAHHH!!!”

__________________________

On the cross

Matild had given up any hope of succor since she had been hung here the day before. She spent a cold sleepless hopeless night with only the howling of prowling wolves to accompany her. Then with the morning, stretched taut, in agony and barely awake, the young beauty heard the voices of men. She lifted her head and tried to focus her blurry vision. These were not the soldiers who had left her here. They were dressed in the simple robes of peasants. One man whipped her with a cane to see if she was still alive.

“Nnnnn… Aaugh! Water…please…water…” was all she could manage.

“Take her down, she’s no good to us dead!” she heard the oldest man say.

Her hands and feet were untied. Matild was carried to a caged wagon and thrown inside. They gave her water and food, but just enough to keep the beautiful girl alive. They didn’t want her too lively.

It was a long lonely trip to market where Matild would make these men quite rich after they sold her to the Sheik.

He loved pretty young pale skinned girls and Matild, barely 18, was more than these men had hoped for. One man climbed into the wagon behind Matild and immediately began a cursory inspection. He opened her mouth. Nice long tongue (the Romans had not yet cut it out) and she had all her teeth. He groped her small but firm breasts. Matild squirmed as the man pinched, poked and prodded.

“This one’s a virgin. The Roman’s haven’t even fucked her yet. So get moving. They will be coming for her before long I can assure you.” Then to Matild he remarked, “we are close to the border of our country where the roman dogs dare not enter. From there it is three days to the palace of the sheik. It is a lonely journey and long, but you will have each of us to keep you company.”

On her hands and knees like an animal, Matild was sodomized by the man. “Your cunt is safe for now, roman whore, we will sell you unsoiled. But your ass and mouth are fair game!”

Matild screamed as she was forced to take a prick into her ass for the first time. “GHUUUUUNGHAAA… Ungh… ungh… ungh!” she grunted as her ass was pounded repeatedly.

She tried to think of her home and a happier life before the roman soldiers had caught her alone on the open road. But these thoughts were driven from her mind by her own screams and the brutal thrusts that stretched her tiny asshole to it’s limit.

Finally she felt the man’s seed pump into her bowels as he thrust into her one last time more deeply and viciously than ever. He held her against him, grasping her hips with his strong calloused hands as his hot cum flooded into her.

“Who’s next,” he shouted as he pulled out of her with a audible pop, “this whore is tighter that a bow-string. Someone needs to teach her how to use her mouth. The sheik expects his bitches broken and trained to serve upon delivery, so don’t spare the rod if she fails to perform.”

That night, next to the camp’s fire, Matild wearing a heavy wooden yoke, was tied kneeling with her legs spread and her ass high and available. Wolves and crucifixion had been her life last night, but tonight and for years to come she would taste cum and cock as a lowly but beautiful sex-slave to a rich sheik who collected young beautiful girls like her…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (70)
Posted on December 4th, 2009

Female Spoils Hung For Inspection

“UUUNNGH… AAAAAUUGH!”

“Listen to how the conquered whores howl,” said the captain, “They are all so weak; very susceptible to the slightest pain.”

“Yes Sir,” replied the lieutenant, “you are correct, but that makes them all the more entertaining to fuck.”

“Leave her hang another day, then, if she is still alive, we’ll take her down and train this little bitch how to suck a soldier’s cock. In the meantime, stripe her delicate flesh with the whip. I want to hear exactly how loud this slut can scream.”

“Yes sir. With pleasure, sir!”

THWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO…AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! PLEASE OH PLEEEEEEEASE!!!!”

Reporters They Came – Slaves they Became

In the worst mistake of their lives, the two western journalists had gotten lost and took a wrong turn into a border town that knew no law except it’s own. To make matters worse, the town was a way station for the white slave trade on the black market. Rich and powerful men and women came from all over the world to buy white sex-slaves here.

When they stopped to ask directions, Brenda and Marinda were immediately set-upon and pulled out of their vehicle and out of their clothes. Now terrified, naked and bound, they were brought before the Omar who ran the town. Here they were graded and priced. Each girl was inspected meticulously. Every inch of skin was searched for blemish or flaw.

Brenda the most beautiful of the two was brought to her knees. The Omar parted his robes and exposed his massive dark skinned erection.

“Let them see what happens to any bitch who dares use her teeth,” he said.

A third woman, obviously terrified and nearly in tears, was pushed into the tent. She was disrobed and fully exposed to Brenda and Miranda. She was beautiful, tanned, toned and from the looks of her, freshly acquired from some college campus somewhere in Europe or the U.S.

“This white bitch thought that she could defy her new owner,” remarked the Omar casually, “She bit his cock and drew blood. Now she must either be altered or hung by her pretty neck. We have decided to show her mercy. Since she is pale skinned and beautiful like yourselves she will be customized and sold in tomorrow’s sale.” The Omar nodded as three men threw the woman to the ground and forced her mouth open. A dark-skinned woman wearing a veil, and nothing else, approached with a pair of pliars. One by one, every tooth was pulled from the struggling girl’s bloody mouth.

“Now she will be less apt to bite the cock that feeds her…”

Brenda took this warning for what it was and, not wanting to share a similar fate, leaned in and took the Omar’s rigid prick into her mouth. She was a very accomplished cock-sucker. She’d used her sexual skills often in order to get a promotion or a special assignment. Fame had it’s price, but here, survival was all that mattered now.

She wrapped her tongue around his cock as she drew it deep into her throat. Gently she tickled and massaged his balls with the long manicured nails of her delicate fingers. When he finally came into her mouth she made sure to swallow every drop of the smelly hot semen.

He patted her head like a favored dog as he withdrew from her mouth. Without being told, Brenda lowered her eyes and knelt on hands and knees with her legs apart and her mouth open. In doing so, Brenda was offering her every orifice to her new owner. Submission was her ticket to survival.

Marinda, had witnessed the entire spectacle; the punished girl gagging and spluttering helplessly as her teeth were torn from her mouth; her friend performing fellatio on their kidnappers. Her mind broke and, without thinking, she ran screaming out of the tent and into the street. Ahead she saw the jeep they’d arrived in. From here she could even see that the keys were still in the ignition. Her feet pounded through the dusty street as she neared the vehicle. She never saw the rope that landed around her neck and drew her to a sudden abrupt stop.

“YARK!” was the only sound that she made as the noose drew tight. She was dragged through the street to a whipping post in the town square.

Lashed to the rough red-stained wooden post, she saw Brenda approach. She wore a collar with a chain held by the Omar. He handed her a massive thickly braided bull-whip. Brenda wasted no time. She was inexperienced with a whip but was a quick study. She worked up a nice sweat as she split the flesh of her defiant friend with the whip. The men laughed. As Brenda grunted with effort her tits flailed from side to side. Marinda screamed mindlessly. After 25 strokes, the whipping stopped.

The Omar announced that Marinda, being an ignorant and defiant bitch, was to be used thoroughly throughout the night.

She was fucked by every man in the town at least once as the desert moon looked down coldly at her torment. More than once she fervently wished, as the cum ran down her thighs and pooled between her legs that she had followed Brenda’s example and become a submissive whore, for now she was only the entertainment for these savages and the steady stream of buyers that were coming into town for the next white-slave sale…

Mother & Daughter Sold

“I will take the young one,” said Eranita, “She’s still young enough to be trained. The mother is too set in her ways and is far too old for my tastes.”

Eranita was the favored wife of an old sultan and was often sent to the slave markets when white western women were on hand.

“Send the mother to your brothels,” she ordered, “She’s still pretty and has a more than a few years of fucking left to her infadel’s cunt. You can use her in the horse show. Wrap up the daughter. I’ll take her now.”

Mother and daughter, weeping and calling out to each other were seperated. The older going to a rat infested whore house where she was fucked and punished by any patron who wished for white skin. She even saw a few white men who took pleasure in beating and whipping her before they finally fucked her.

The daughter, however, had become Erenita’s personal toy. She soon learned that obediance and the taste of Erenita’s cunt was her only hope of not sharing her mother’s fate.

“They would do very well to have you in the brothel, young bitch,” Erenita told her one night while the young girl licked and slurped noisily at Erenita’s wet cunt. “Very good indeed to have a mother and daughter to rent out to all the horny perverts who travel through our part of the desert. But don’t worry little one; you lick pussy better than any other white slut I’ve ever had. Just don’t forget that you are a slave now and your body belongs to me.”

Fully pierced and branded, the young daughter only kept licking. Less than two kilometers away, her mother, slathered in sweat and cum, was being fucked in every hole by an entire band of caravan raiders who had rented her for the night…

Emir’s New Slave-Girl – Stephanie’s New Playmate

Stephanie knelt naked and submissive in the presence of her feared master, the Emir. Eventually he would feel the urge to debase his white whore by commanding her to lick his ass, drink his piss, perhaps swallow his cock until he came deep inside her throat. He might whip her since he liked to hear her scream, or perhaps he would want to do all of this and more. At any rate, Stephanie would not resist. She had accepted her place as his white whore, his dog, his bitch, his slave. No doing it would be much worse…

But then everything changed…

Master had purchased another western whore. Like Stephanie, Melissa spoke English but she was fresh and untrained.

“Spread her out,” the Emir commanded, “My dog Stephanie, will show her what her new life has become.”

With a meaningful glance from the Emir, Stephanie crawled to the weakly struggling Melissa. She jerked once when she felt Stephanie’s tongue slide up between the warm cleft of her cunt lips. Then only lay there complacently as the young blond slave suckled and nibbled at her most intimate flesh.

But soon Melissa’s body began to betray her, so skilled were the lips and tongue of the young Stephanie. Her clit soon stood up tall and full.

The Emir chuckled at the scene when Melissa began to quiver and shake as she neared to orgasm. Then, suddenly, Melissa grunted heavily as she ground her hips into Stephanie’s face and covered the blond’s face with cream. She settled back to the ground as her orgasm began to fade. Stephanie, face wet and gleaming with Melissa’s cum, settled back to her original kneeling position awaiting her master’s next command.

“That is a taste of the pleasure you may feel if you learn obedience and subservience. And this is what you may expect if you are defiant. The Emir stood and approached Melissa. A hard fist slammed her hard in the stomach. As she grunted and doubled over, the fist struck her again on the back of her head.

Out of breath, trying desperately to fill her lungs, she felt a lubricant of some sort being liberally applied into her ass and pussy.

“Oh Shit!” she thought, “the old bastard is going to fuck me!”

Stephanie watched with a slight twinge of jealousy as the old man knelt behind the new girl and, grabbing her hips, slammed himself into the breathless girl’s rectum. Melissa soon found her breath and began to scream as the flesh-covered ram rod pummeled her tender bowels.

After what seemed hours to the tormented Melissa, she felt the old man thrust into her one last time and spurt an endless stream of hot cum into her body.

Back on his feet a moment later, he commanded the submissive Stephanie once again who crawled behind Melissa. She began to suck a huge mouthful of the Emir’s seed from her ass. Then cheeks puffing out from the warm sticky load she carried, she flipped Melissa over.

She looked up in horror at the blond whose mouth was filled with her master’s semen. Cum freshly sucked from her own ass.

“No…P-please, I can’t…I won’t…AAAUGH!” She screamed as Stephanie grabbed both of Melissa’s nipples and twisted them cruelly. The full load spilled into the screaming girl’s mouth.

“I recommend you swallow it all whore,” Stephanie told her, “Master hates to see his seed go to waste!”

Nauseated nearly to the point of vomiting, Melissa managed to choke down the noxious goo. Weeping bitter tears at the hand fate had dealt her, Melissa soon crawled over to kneel beside Stephanie. Head down, tears streaming, a new slave awaited her master’s command…

Irina Taken – Taxes Paid

“Mother, mother,” Irina yelled as she fought madly to escape the clutching hands that tore at her clothes and exposed her perfect 18 year old body.

“Shut up little bitch,” the slave trader yelled at the wildly struggling girl, “your whore of a mother will be fine. She’ll have a bad headache when she wakes and she’ll weep when she realizes that you’ve been taken to pay her taxes.”

“Hei! That bitch’s a feisty one; lot’s of energy. That’s good since she’ll need plenty of that where she’s going.”

The men threw her roughly to the ground and pulled her arms behind her back. They bound her at the wrist and elbow. This pushed her chest out and displayed her pert young breasts prominently. Still she struggled valiantly, but this only brought the lust of her captor’s to a boil as they watched her tits jiggle seductively from side to side.

“To hell with this!” said the leader licking his lips, “she’s the last one of the day and the best lookin’ too. I say we roll the dice to see who fucks her first. Better to avoid her mouth though until she’s been trained. This little whore will definitely bite anything we put in that hole, Ha, Ha!”

The black man won the first go at her. So the other men held her down. Irina grew strangely still as the black kneeled behind her with his massive cock at the ready. But it was only the calm before the storm. As soon as the he thrust his black prick against her sphincter, Irina burst into new frantic struggles with renewed energy that surprised even the old experienced slaver.

“AAAAAUUUUUGH!” Irina screamed as the black man slapped her hard across the cheek.

“Hold still whore,” he yelled at the wild child that strove to escape, “you’re gonna get fucked and that’s all there is to it. You might as well learn to like it since the government brothel owns your lily white ass. Ain’t taxes a bitch!”

The black recovered his place and thrust hard at the puckered bud of her sphincter once again. Although she screamed and still fought madly, she was soon impaled painfully on the man-spear that tunnelled into her ass.

“Damn slut is tight,” grunted the black as his balls slapped across the lips of her cunt, “she for sure a virgin back here. Gonna cum real soon…AAAAHHHHH!”

“NNAAAAIIIEEEEEE!!” Irina shrieked from the intense pain caused when she felt her ass being torn open and filled with the hot cum of the vicious black.

And although she would never admit it, the ravages she experienced over the next two days that it took to get her to the government brothel, did well to prepare her for the five long years her young beautiful body would be used to pay her mother’s late taxes.

“Don’t worry cunt,” whispered the old slaver as he fucked her one last time, “You’ll probably see your pretty mother again real soon. Taxes gonna be due again next year too…” He grunted and spewed thick jets of cum in great arcing streams across the weeping face of the beautiful teenaged sex-slave…

ROMAN DECADENCE (35)
Posted on December 18th, 2009

Alyssa and Melissa. One for Pain – One for Pleasure

Sisters, trembling and naked, they arrived at the palace of the RashaDon but they soon became competitors. RashaDon always bought two slaves at a time (preferably sisters).

One, he would train to fulfill his sexual needs, which were often and brutal. The other would live a life of misery as a living statue dedicated to pain.

“Alyssa,” Rasha Don said after he came into her mouth, “you suck cock like an old woman and you fuck like one too. You just lie there while I take my pleasure. But you, Melissa, are so much better. You thrust your cunt and ass against me and writhe like a whore. Your mouth is like an oasis for my manhood, always warm, moist and welcoming. You will be my cock-slave while your lazy sister provides our entertainment.”

Melissa was forced to watch as her sister Alyssa, was bound and whipped, her back painfully bent, her nipples clipped. Painful rough hemp rope strung through her ass and between the lips of her tender cunt. Her sex was splayed open lewdly and totally exposed.

“Now Melissa,” he said as he caressed one rigid nipple with his crop, “kneel and suckle my prick as you once suckled at your mother’s breast. Suckle until you taste the milk. Thicker and not so sweet it shall be but sweeter than your sister’s pain I can assure you.”

Melissa immediately fell to her knees and took the rigid member into her mouth bobbing up and down. She tasted the salty pre-cum that leaked from the monster’s tip. She massaged her master’s bullocks with her gentle nimble fingers.

“Ahhh, very nice slave. You strive to taste my seed while your grunting sister struggles against her pain. You will keep your clit and your labia will remain intact, but your sister shall experience genital mutiliation in the custom of my land.

Melissa watched while she sucked her master. The eunich approached her sister with steel knives that glinted in the dim light of the slave chamber.

Alyssa’s hips were thrust out by her bondage as though to meet the surgeon’s knives. First, the exposed clitoris was sliced off. Next, he began to slowly slice through her labial lips.

“GHAAAAAAIIIIIEEEEEEE!” Alyssa screamed as her cunt was “modified”. With Alyssa’s frantic shrieks of pain, RashaDon spurted his load into Melissa’s greedily sucking mouth.

“Yes, I’ve chosen wisely,” he remarked as he closed his robes and rose, “your body for my cock and hers for her screams. Tonight you will learn to punish your sister. Alyssa, whom you love so much, will scream at your hand. I will fuck her ass while you pierce her tits, then you shall finish me off once again with that wonderful mouth of yours.”

Virgins Unveiled & Humiliated

“There you see, senator,” said the Sirius the slave trader, “I promise you virgins, and virgins you recieve. They are well bred. I stole them from wealthy families in Britania.”

The first girl was forced to stand with her her legs widely spread. This allowed greater access to her private sex as the senator verified the claims of the trader.

“Very good,” said the senator, “Now bring the blonde and spread her open as well.”

The blond was stripped. Naked and weeping, she stood before the senator. His rough old fingers invaded her young body where no man had ever been. She winced as his fingers probed her tight young pussy and fondled her pert breasts. She yelped when he roughly pinched one well-shaped nipple.

“Chain them, brand them and send them to my brothel. I will split these young cunts myself this evening. Tie the dark-haired spread-eagle to my bed face down. She will be first, I will fuck her like a dog while her blond companion watches.”

Hours later, all activity in the bar and the rest of the brothel fell quiet for a moment as screams of pain and humiliation filtered down from the senator’s private chambers. The first slave was being broken in and trained as a service animal for the rampant hordes of horny men (and more than a few women) who waited below. An hour later, hair disheveled; semen leaking from their cunts and asses, the two were brought chained and limping downstairs. Onto the block they were taken where bidding would take place. Soon a roman general and his wife had rented the two girls for an hour of pleasure.

Now the blond slave lay bound to a straw-filled mattress in a private room with the general’s wife riding her face like a horse. “Suck his cock slut,” she shouted to the brunette who kneeled before the general with cock-meat in her mouth, “and you, blond whore, keep your lips and tongue firmly clamped onto my cunt. If my husband cums before I do, I will shit into your open mouth!”

Before the night was over, the two shrieking, struggling beautiful young girls would know well the taste of cum and feel at least fifty cocks in every hole.

Mounted Women for Sale or Rent

The ugly ones would hang there for days providing entertainment to the throngs with their weeping, weak struggles and cries for mercy that would not come.

But the pretty ones, the young ones, the virgins, were taken down and rented out to anyone with a few speckles to pay. They were ravaged right out on the street for all to see.

Angina, barely 18, was the most beautiful girl there today. Completely naked she hung in the blazing sun. Until this morning she had been a proud virgin girl from a rich family. But she had been found flirting with the gladiators through the bars of their holding cells. She often fantasized about making love to a barbarian gladiator. Today the lust that burned through her young loins drove away her fear. She crept carefully into the prison yard and stood before the caged men. Teasing them, she showed them her breasts as she masturbated just out of their reach. No woman was ever allowed there except the whores given to the victorious warriors who survived the bloody games of the coliseum. A guard observed her lascivious antics and arrested her.

“You act like a whore and so will be treated as one!” he told her as her costly garments were torn away.

Now, Angina found herself mounted on one of the crosses that surrounded the coliseum. Naked and on display, she wept bitter tears for the life she would only live in dreams and memories.

“You’re a lucky whore, girl… someone among the public wants to buy you and made an offer we can’t refuse… Take this whore back down Pratorius! We have yet another with shekels enough to sample her young body.”

“The bitch is perfect,” snarled the horny man who owned her for the next 15 minutes. “Her young body is good enough to fuck, good enough to beat and whip and young enough to breed. First I’ll sample your holes, then I’ll barter to buy you. You’ll learn to submit. Oh Yes! My other wives will teach you well. You will bear me many sons!”

Angina was chained over a nearby iron fence with her legs spread and her ass up high. The man slammed into her cum soaked ass like a ram tearing through an enemy gate. Her body shook and her head flailed about.

“UUUUUNGGHH!” She grunted loudly as yet another man was tearing into her firm young body.

After his load was added to the countless others that leaked copiously from her battered holes, the man began to barter. After a price was agreed to, Angina was unchained from the iron fence. Her hands were tied behind her back. A chain was attached to her wrists and run under her ass and out in front. The chain chaffed and rubbed against her well used sex.

An hour later, after they had passed the outskirts of Rome, Angina began to beg for water.

Instead she found herself on her knees again. The man who now owned her forced her mouth open and his thick cock down her throat.

“This is all you’ll eat or drink for the next two days, bitch. I heard all about your slut’s desires as you taunted the gladiators. I was a gladiator and won my freedom. I know how to treat little sluts like you. So suck and drink your meal Angina. You’re nothing now but warm holes for hot cum!”

Julia at the cross…

Julia gasped for breath as the weight of her body pressed her lungs closed. Dots swam in her vision as she finally began to lose consciousness. “At last…” she thought. But just as she was sinking into darkness, Julia heard a deep voice…

“Not so fast my sweet!”

“NGAAHHH!” She was brought roughly back to her senses as a rigid crop began to stripe her breasts and stomach.

“I’m to make sure that your suffering is long and most painful,” the guard told her. “your body is fully in my care for three days. If you survive, I will take you down and give you to my wife, Gabriella. She rather fancies pretty young girls. You’ll meet her soon. So beautiful, yet so foolish to spurn the advances of Senator Bracchus. So here you hang until your sentence is paid. Part of your sentence is to keep me well entertained and satisfied.”

With this he untied her long slender legs and stood on a large rock that held her cross into the ground.

Spitting on his exposed erect cock he pressed himself against the defenseless body of his young charge.

“NNNNGGHAAAIIIIEEEE!” Julia screamed as he forced himself into her cunt. She flailed and bucked wildly. Every muscle contorted in a vain effort to dislodge this cruel man from his hold on her body. He was relentless; she was helpless.

Her hair hung in her face; sweat streaked her body. She retched from the smell of his hot foul breath against her neck.

“Ungh… Ungh… Ungh!” Julia grunted loudly as her tight pussy was pummeled without mercy. In an effort to alleviate the pain of supporting her weight, she wrapped her legs around the back of the marauding guard.

“That’s a good whore. Now you’re getting the idea. HaHaHa!”

Soon, with one last deep painful pump, he shot off into her cunt. Breathing hard, he gave her one last slap as he wandered off under a nearby tree to sleep.

“She’s all yours Gabriella,” the guard shouted. That’s when Julia met the wife.

“GHAAAAAAAAAAAAA… AAAAAIIIEEEEEE.. .N-NOOOAAAAAAIIIIGH!!” The guard got little sleep because of Julia’s rampant shrieks. His wife, Gabriella was a true sadist and Julia was just her type…

Tamara, Roman Breeder

“AAAAUUUUGH! Tamara shrieked as he lifted her leg and split open her cunt.

“Spread your legs wider whore!” Dionysus shouted. “I’ve been given the dubious honor of filling your virgin womb with my seed until you produce more true romans to repopulate our army. You don’t have to like it, but I can assure you that I will.”

Tamara, young and extremely beautiful, had been selected to participate in a desperate bid to breed new soldiers of true roman blood. Unwilling and afraid, she’d been taken from her parents who had been paid well.

“Too many damned barbarians now call themselves roman citizens,” he growled as he sank his cock into her musky tunnel to the hilt. Soon his balls began to slap wetly against her clit.

Tamara struggled weakly in Dionysus’ iron grip. Faster and harder he pumped into the beautiful girl’s cunt.

Even through the pain and humiliation of being fucked against her will, Tamara began to feel her clit grow as she became aroused. “N-NOO” she thought, I… won’t… cum… I… won’t… cum… I… won’t… CUMMM… AAAAUUUGH… AAAHHHH… GHAAAAA!”

Crying aloud at her body’s betrayal, Tamara rode wave after shameful wave of mind numbing multiple-orgasms. Her body shuddered wildly as Dionysus fought hard to hold on. Her cunt clenched down hard on his pumping cock as he began to shoot a huge load of cum deep into her body.

Together they collapsed onto the cool marble floor exhausted and spent.

Sobbing openly, Tamara’s cunt still spasmed and tingled. Her own cum mixed with Dionysus’ oozed out of her cunt down her thigh and onto the floor.

Dionysus managed a cruel smile, “So your just a whore! All your protestations were false. You are no more than a bitch in heat.”

Only moments later Dionysus, young and virile, was hard and ready for another go at his beautiful mate. On her hands and knees now, Tamara was fucked from behind like the dog Dionysus had labeled her. Tears of shame streamed down her face as she realized she was just a whore…really was as bad as a bitch in heat…a common slut!

She felt herself letting go as Dionysus’ cock splayed her open and scraped against her clit over and over again… soon the waves were back and Tamara, helplessly; shamefully, began to cum again…

ROMAN DECADENCE (36)
Posted on January 4th, 2010

Quote from History: “Whatever their husbands did, female patricians were expected to practice abstinence, sexually and otherwise.”

Quintius smiled cruelly at the three helpless patricians.

“While your brave and faithful husbands were away at war,” he began in his mocking tone. “You three sluts chose to be unfaithful.”

“No!” sobbed Lady Lucia, helplessly tied to the stone column, wrists overhead, breasts and thighs, holding her obscenely exposed. She had been taken in the night, hand clamped on her mouth, stripped, bound, then brought to this spot and leisurely used. “I was raped!”

The other two ladies had suffered a similar fate, and they, too, twisted in their bonds, still stunned, whimpering.

“Do not deny the charges!” he growled. “You must confess!”

He lashed Lucia’s breasts with his quirt, several times, leaving red welts on her fair skin.

“AAAAAIIIIIIIIII!!!”

She sobbed, pleading helplessly: “But if we confess, we will be enslaved! Y…You know the law!”

He just chuckled. “Yes, and then I can buy you fair sluts legally… HAHAHAHA!”

The other beautiful patricians squirmed in their bonds.

“But first we need you to admit your infidelity, wanton whores.”

He started lashing Lucia with the quirt again and again.

THAAAACK! THAAAACK! THAAAACK!!!

“AAAAAIII!!! PLEEEEASE!! OWWWW!!!”

This was going to be a long day, but at the end, Quintius was going to have their confession and three delectable high-class slavegirls to do as he wish….

__________________________

Harsh lesson in history: “While gay sex was utterly legal and normal for Roman males of any status, married women could be charged with adultery for lesbian sex.”

Here, we encounter Maximus “enlightening” his wife and two “friends” after catching them indulging in lesbian misdemeanors.

Note the welts from the cane on their fair bodies. Note the ritual penetration. Note, too, their sobs and pleas for mercy. Mercy they shall not receive!

“Gonna teach you a fucking lesson you’ll never forget, you dykes!

Lady Octavia, his wife (on top), will spend a few sorry weeks under severe correction in his cellar. She will be painfully chained kneeling, and ritually caned and raped each morning.

The other two patricians will not fare so lucky. They will be taken away in chains to be sold on the block, and spend the rest of their slave-lives servicing the harsh demands of sex-starved soldiers in a military brothel.

Maximus slid his fat cock slowly past Lady Octavia’s lips; The greasy cock-head pressed against the roof of her mouth, then eased down her throat as she was forced to tilt her head to accommodate his size. She choked, struggling to breathe, and pulled weakly against the manacles holding her wrists securely behind her.

She had been in the cage a few days now. Cramped and bent, her own bodily wastes soiling the floor beneath the cage.

And it was the same ritual, a few times each day.

Maximus would come down to the cellar, and fuck her mouth. Sometimes he would spurt down her throat. Other times spatter her face. Sometimes on her fat breasts.

If he felt any teeth at all, he would savagely cane her.

“I’m gonna keep you here forever, bitch! You suck cock much better since I locked you in this cage…”

Dehydrated and hungry, Octavia had learnt her only sustenance was his cum, so she always made sure to suck him dry, to get every drop she could…

__________________________

The lady Flavia groaned and tugged weakly at the leather straps obscenely spreading her legs. Already her thigh muscles were afire having been tied so wide for so long.

Yesterday, she was the most sought-after nubile patrician in Rome ; now she’s the slave of sadistic Brutus, the worse enemy of her assassinated father.

Brutus smiled grimly, picked up a wicked crop, and moved between her thighs; his swelling cock grazed her intimate lips. She flinched and involuntarily tugged on the restraints that held her so helpless.

“Now, … slave..,” he sneered. “Let’s start explaining the rules.”

“Please … sir,” she pleaded.

He struck her once, savagely, the crop leaving a nasty welt across her belly and breast. She shrieked, and yanked on the leather straps securing her wrists hurting her even more.

“Shut up, slave, and listen to your Master! You will obey me utterly. You will obey me intimately. You will obey all my orders no matter how disgusting they are. Understand?”

“Aggghhhh… Y… yes….”

SLASSSSHHHHHH!!!

“You’ll address me as Master, slave!”

“AAAGGGGGGHHHHHHH… YES MASTER!!! YES MASTER!!!”

“That’s better… now let’s continue… I will use you as I please. I will fuck your ass, your cunt, your mouth. You are mine. Understand?”

“Y…yes! Yes master! This slave understands!”

“OK slave, don’t forget… now I’m going to fuck your virgin asshole raw and you’ll thank me for buggering you…” “AAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!! THANK YOU MASTER!!! AAAIIIIEEEEEEE THANK YOU!!!”

__________________________

Silas and his homely wife arrived at the Slave Market to purchase a new slave.

Off to one side a girl was being inspected by a group of men. Another terrified girl knelt, tightly bound, on a small table.

“What do you think of this one, dear?” Silas whined pointing at the roped girl.

“She’s a bit scrawny,” the wife observed. “Can you suck cock, girl?”

“Y..yes, Mistress!”

“You will service me too, slut,” the wife continued. “You will lick my pussy, and clean my ass with your tongue. Can you do that?”

The girl whimpered, shaking “Please Mistress! I’m.. I’m not a Lesbian!”

Silas struck her with the crop, vicious and hard. A nasty welt raised on her breast.

THWACKK!!

“AAAAHHH!!”

“How DARE you defy me,” growled the wife. “How dare you! Our last slave was killed for disobeying.”

THWACK!! THWACK!!

The girl sobbed: “AAAAAH!!! Pllleeaase Master and Mistress! G..Girl will obey!”

“Buy her, Silas. I’m going to break her.”

“Yes, dear.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (71)
Posted on January 16th, 2010

REVENGE AGAINST THE CRUSADERS

Saladin looked out over the crowds of his Muslim brethren that had assembled for the celebration he had planned. The damned Christians had failed to hold their own against his forces in their “crusade”. Now they would pay the price. He turned back to his bedchamber as he heard his guards enter, holding a beautiful brunette. Upon entering the room, she gasped at the sight of him. She had never seen a nakedness man and the sight terrified and disgusted her. She felt dirty just for seeing such vulgarity. The guards tore her clothing from her body in one swift motion and left.

Saladin pushed her to the bed and fell atop of her. She felt the length and warmth of his cock on her thigh and cringed. She tried to free herself, but he held her wrists above her too strongly. Even so, she struggled futilely, unwittingly adding to his pleasure.

“Please Sir! Don’t do this! I have never been with a man!” He smiled cruelly and forced her legs apart, quickly wiggling between them. The thick length of his cock was resting against her virginal slit. Her soft flesh and body heat filled him with need. Her virtue and dignity was about to be torn from her by this heathen animal. She was filled with such disgust and humiliation she actually found herself wishing they would have dragged her off to her execution instead of to this pig to be used like a cheap whore.

He began sliding his dick back and forth over her pussy. He’d pull back until the head was against her hood and push forward until his scrotum was draped over her snatch. She shuddered as if she were covered in cockroaches. He quickened his pace. Each forward stroke pushed her hood back, revealing her clitoris. Feeling his dry flesh against her there was excruciating, adding to her sobs and screams. Soon her body began defending itself with a weak flow of intimate juices. As the unwanted contact continued, his cock became more and more coated in her wetness. Within a few minutes of the first stroke he was gliding easily back and forth over her hot, wet womanhood.

He looked into her wide, tear-filled eyes and smiled evilly. He grabbed his cock at its base. With one sudden, powerful shove he buried himself completely inside her. Her breath caught in her chest at the agony of the penetration. A scream managed to escape her lips. He began fucking her with brutal strokes, slamming into her repeatedly. The sickening sound of slapping against flesh filled the room.

Suddenly, grabbing her right leg, he flipped her over with his cock still inside her deflowered cunt. He rolled onto his back, with her writhing body on top of him. He sat up, lifting her right leg out with his right hand and mauling her left tit with the other. She winced in pain as he began the final stretch of her ravishment. He was so thick she felt as if he were splitting her in two. She grunted and struggle to get away to no avail. After several violent thrusts into her, he held himself inside her to the hilt, spewing load after load of cum into her battered and abused fuck-tunnel. Once his orgasm had faded, he threw her to the floor and called for the guards. It was time for her final walk.

The guards took her through the dark corridors leading away from the bedchambers she had just lost her virginity in. She was disoriented but managed to walk mostly on her own. After a dizzying maze of hallways, they met up with another set of guards half leading and half dragging another brunette. She noticed this girl also had thick white fluid running down her thighs, though much more thickly than her own. She shuddered to think how many men it would take to produce so much semen. Moving as a bigger group now, they headed for the nearest exit.

When the guards in the lead burst open the door to the street, a burst of sunlight assaulted the girls’ eyes, making them squint hard and turn their heads away. The guards leading them along gripped their arms harder and took them outside. There was a crowd waiting. They exploded into life, yelling insults, vile words or just cheering. Some began throwing rotten food at the girls. One fowl old woman shouted, “Look at the Christian harlots, with the signs of their harlotry dripping down their thighs!” This elicited more shouting from the crowd along with laughter and pointing. The pebbles in the street bit painfully into the bottoms of their feet. It was a difficult walk, but it was over far sooner than either would have preferred. When the stake surrounded by kindling came into full view, both girls went weak in the knees and began wailing in tears. The men carried their struggling forms to the stake and tied their hands to rope hanging from a pin nailed to the top of the stake.

The girls were in a full panic. Their hearts were throbbing, their breathing close to hyperventilating. They frantically tried to free their hands, but to no avail. The crowd continued yelling obscenities. One of the guards approached with a lit torch and the girls screamed anew, begging for mercy. He touched the torch to the kindling and the flames began to spread. Soon the girls were dancing, trying to avoid the flame’s painful kisses.

The fire spread more quickly and soon dancing wasn’t enough to get away from the flames. The fire was flickering as high as their knees in no time. The only break in their screaming was when they brought air into their lungs. Unfortunately for them, the fire wasn’t built big enough to suffocate them as was sometimes the case. The fire made its way to their freshly battered and fucked nether regions, easily doubling the pain they had felt before.

The strong scent of cooking meat was thick in the air, yet the crowd never seemed to mind. The cheers, and the jeers, continued until well after the two women went limp in their bonds. However, this mercy took several more minutes to occur, filled with unimaginable agony.

The people were very pleased with the entertainment Saladin had provided for the celebration so far. But he wasn’t finished. While the crowd continued to cheer at the execution, he was giving Annie Monroe’s pussy its first taste of cock. She screamed and fought like a wild animal, unintentionally giving him a wonderful ride. Annie was the daughter of a high-ranking officer. This fact had tempted him to add her fate to that of the other two Christian bitches down in front of the crowds below. He had decided that her high profile might make her a martyr. He had a much better, more degrading plan for her instead.

Her pussy was driving him wild. He held her hips tightly and pulled them back to him every time he drove into her. She scrambled, trying to crawl away but he kept hold of her with a bruising grip. She breathlessly cried, “You sick bastard! Get out of me! Stop this!” “I’ll stop soon enough, harlot! But not the way you desire!” came his replied followed by maniacal laughter. His balls tightened and cum began spewing into her.

When he finished, he pulled his softening cock out of her as a stream of white dribble out of her and onto the floor. Annie curled into the fetal position, sobbing. Summoning his strength, Saladin called for the guards and had them bring Annie outside. She was led naked in front of the crowd. The shouting, cat calls, cursing and cheering from the crowd came back as loud as before. Annie was surprised how people could be so cruel, even heathens such as these.

Tears continued to stream down her lovely cheeks as she was brought beneath a wooden framework. Her wrists were bound above her by two lengths of rope. Her arms were raise so far above her by the bindings she was forced to stand on her toes. As if she didn’t feel humiliatingly exposed enough already, her legs were pulled apart and tied to the framework at the ankles, lifting her slightly off the ground and hanging her entire weight by the wrists and ankles.

A man brought a wooden block and set it down between her feet. Another man at his heels carried an iron pan filled with brightly glowing coals. An iron rod was sticking out from the coals. He set the pan atop the wooden block. She felt the intense heat on her inner thighs and the lovely parts nested between. She began pleading futilely for them to remove it. Her pussy was already burning from the savage fucking, the heat from the coals only made it worse.

The crowd went silent as another muscular man approached. Annie’s eyes widened in horror as she saw the bullwhip he carried. When everyone heard the crack of the first blow, which landed squarely on her right nipple, there was a loud cheer that almost managed to rival the agonized scream released by Annie. The man continued to whip her, concentrating primarily on her torso and erogenous zones. The crowd was enthralled in her misery, cheering and encouraging harder and more frequent blows. Annie only stopped screaming when she incoherently tried to beg for mercy.

In short order, her breasts, stomach, sides, and upper thighs were marked with angry, red welts. Each welt already showed clear signs of bruising. She was sobbing almost non-stop. As casually as he has approached, the man left her hanging painfully in her bonds. Saladin approached and stood in front of Annie with a superior grin. He shouted for the crowd, “This harlot is nothing but a filthy slut. From this day on she will bear the mark of pleasure slave. Once she bears this mark, the bidding for her flesh will begin!” With that, he took the iron rod out of the coals, revealing a brand on the end. It was glowing bright orange. Her eyes widened in horror…

After the auction, Saladin retired to the dungeon. Before him a beautiful brunette named Bridgette hung upside-down. Welts crossed her otherwise smooth skin from her thighs to her tits. Those gorgeous globes jiggled as she cried silently. He brought the crop down across her firm abs. She yelped but steadied herself for more. More is what she got. Blow after blow rained down across her belly and pert tits. Welts began to show up all over her beautiful skin. Some of the welts were already had signs of bruising. Each time he struck her, her body writhed and shook with pain and sobbing.

His cock was painfully hard. It stood out long, thick and hard. He quickly turned his attention to the doorway as an approaching commotion caught his attention. Soon guards appeared in the doorway with two naked girls. “Sir, two fresh cunts as you ordered.”

One of the sluts had the blondest hair and the fairest skin he had ever even heard of. She was such a unique specimen of femininity for his part of the world. His throbbing cock was screaming to have her. He said jovially, “Good work gentlemen. Tie the blonde whore’s hands behind her and tie the other up over there.” He pointed his thumb over his shoulder. The guards worked quickly and left.

He pushed the blonde girl down on a very low table, trapping her hands behind her and pushed her knees up to her tits. “What’s your name cunt?” With a look of utter contempt and hatred she spat out, “Kate.” He smiled. Then, from out of nowhere, he backhanded her across the face. He growled, “Looks like I have a feisty little Cunt on my hands. You’ll soon be a purring kitten.”

With that, he crammed his dick deep in her pussy with a single thrust. Her pussy had been dry. She screamed and shouted, “Never! Get your filthy thing out of me you heathen swine!” He smiled and fucked her with brutal strokes. Her dry tunnel clung painfully to his member as it savagely tore in and out of her body. She continued to scream in anguish while shouting the occasional curse or empty threat. He was surprised to see a woman with so much venom and gall. He found himself equally aroused and angered by this. He was determined to break her or see her dead, perhaps both.

He was pumping in and out of her like a piston. Her body was beginning to betray her with slight moisture from deep in her sex. But no amount of arousal could dampen her burning hatred or utter disgust. A fresh wave of anger coursed through her and she tried kicking him. He dodged her first kick and grabbed her ankles fiercely. She tried pushing him away with her feet, but his leverage was too great. Frustrated, she began to cry. He smiled victoriously over her, fucking her with sudden, sharp thrusts.

His scrotum slapped noisily against her ass. The other girl kneeling beside him was unable to take her eyes off the obscene act. She had never seen another naked person, male nor female. She was mesmerized. As awful and frightening as it was, she couldn’t help feeling a tickle of stimulation between her legs at seeing such raw sexuality. The small table was beginning to rock from the speed and brutality with which Kate was being used. Soon he thrust deeply into her and let out an animalistic grunt as Kate screamed, “NO! You fucking bastard!” Breathing heavily he pulled out of her with a wet sound.

Saladin called for the guards. Two men appeared quickly, with a third in the corridor. He ordered, “Take this yellow haired harlot to the guard barracks. She needs breaking in. Tell the men to work in shifts if they have to. I want all her holes fucked over and over, day and night. Don’t let the lazy cow sleep either. Keep her working!” Her eyes were as wide as saucers as they dragged her off for the mother of all gangbangs. Once the three were alone, he took the girl at his feet and tied her hands high above her. With that, he picked up the crop and worked her over far worse than he had Bridgette.

He struck her in random spots, from her thighs to her side, to her tits, to the thighs again, then her stomach. Most of his work concentrated on her thighs since they seemed especially sensitive. He wanted to spend extra time on her perfect tits, but restrained himself for fear of damaging two of the most perfect boobs he ever saw. He occasionally stopped to run his hand over her bruised welts. He even slapped and flicked these painful welts. She took it all with silent tears and only occasional whimpers. He couldn’t help feeling impressed and even a little proud of her. She not only took his sadistic abuse well, but kept her eyes submissively downcast.

As he hit her harder and harder, he considered fucking her, perhaps between those perfectly sculpted tits of hers. Ultimately he decided to leave her in her bonds so the pain he had inflicted would have a chance to set in and eat at her. In the meantime he would get his meat in Bridgette’s sweet slit. He began letting her down from where she hung.

As he was doing so an idea struck him. He pushed her over to the table and grabbed some rope. Working with impatient desperation, he quickly tied her hands above her. Then, with his mouth watering, he tied each of her legs wide open. He picked the crop up again and stepped between her legs. Pushing his stiff cock into her tight, resisting, pink gash, he quickly started to build a rhythm. Her crying and hoarse screaming hurt his ears, but he just pressed on harder. Her eyes were clenched shut and she shuddered with the fierceness of her crying.

Suddenly he brought the crop down on her thigh, making her scream. Her vaginal muscles tightened around his cock for several seconds. He smiled widely seeing his idea was working out well. He raised his arm again and let it fall, this time on her calf. Again she cried out and her overstuffed hole squeezed him. He brought it down on her other thigh and she yelped. He discovered she tightened best when he hit her inner thighs. He fucked her faster, harder. The crop caught her inner thigh twice in quick succession. Her pussy not only clenched tightly, but her whole body arched up as she screamed gutturally.

He reached down and began rubbing, squeezing and pinching her tits. Her pussy still squeezed him when he did this, but not as tightly. It didn’t matter, he was in Nirvana. He closed his eyes and breathed heavily. He kept playing with her sensitive breasts, fucking faster. Within moments he was grinding his hips against her with his eyelids fluttering. Bridgette felt spurt after spurt of baby batter filling her womb. As the climax passed, Saladin had a giddy feeling sweep over him, making him chuckle softly. The room, thick with the sounds of slapping flesh, wet licking and guttural grunting and moaning not long before, fell silent. This was going to be a great year…

ROMAN DECADENCE (37)
Posted on January 20th, 2010

Training Day

Dalorene watched as the slave-girl in the pillory was burned over all the most sensitive and private parts of her flesh. She was bent and spread open so that her sex was not only visible, but very accessible. Dalorene listened to her shrieks of pain and humiliation. The nameless girl twisted and struggled, every muscle taut as the flame was now held under her belly.

“GHAAAAAAHH! N-NOOOO! I’ll do it… I’ll lick your prick… I’ll eat your shit…just please… PLEASE! PLEEEEEAAAAAAGH!!”

“This is what happens to slave girls who disobey.” snarled the man who held Dalorene’s leash. “This bitch tried to resist when ordered to take her master’s cock into her mouth. Now she begs to suck the cum from his balls. We are very persuasive here. You are made to see this so that you will understand your place. You are a whore now. A slave acquired to pleasure the most disgusting and perverse pleasures without delay or hope of mercy.”

“NNGHAAAAH!” the brunette screamed louder as her cunt meat began to singe. Then with mouth open and drooling, she made no sound at all as she screamed in silent misery. The watching crowd went wild as the girl began bucking up and down rapidly with unendurable pain as the burning torch was ground between the lips of her cunt. She was left there impaled, twitching and shaking with the torch handle protruding from her burned and ruined sex.

The slave master approached Dalorene as the crowd watched impatiently.

“Suck”, he said as he opened his robes. Dalorene had been a proud girl who believed herself better than others but now she was just a frightened girl. She dropped immediately to her knees and opened her mouth. The long cock slammed roughly into the back of her throat. She gagged at first, tears leaping into her eyes, but a sharp slap across her face helped her focus on the job at hand.

Minutes of throat fucking later, Dalorene tasted the large spurts of hot sperm that lathered across her inexperienced tongue.

Although revolted, she swallowed as much as she could trying hard not to vomit.

“She’ll do fine after a little training,” said the slave master as he patted her blond head, “form two lines,” he said shouting to the waiting crowd, “we say farewell to one slave while we greet a new and promising talent. The brunette is fully open to all forms of punishment, but this new blonde slut must be taught to pleasure orally before we bust open her cunt and ass tomorrow at the pleasure festival.”

Still kneeling as the crowd lined up and surrounded her, Dalorene heard the brunette begin to scream again as her own mouth was filled with hard throbbing meat…

________________________________

Fresh Slaves Greeted at the Port

Lynnia and Fresia had both been taken at their 18th birthday party. They were cousins who had been born on the same day. But that seemed ages ago after the torturous sea voyage that had brought them hungry and disheveled to this strange faraway seaport.

Now they hung naked by their wrists, toes barely touching the ground as stinging blows from thick leather crops rained down on their tender skin.

“Your screams louder than mine, Arturo,” said Pathos, feigning disappointment, “but mine has a much nicer ass. Let us see which fucks the best. Remember, assholes only.”

Now behind the untested slave, his cock lubricated with thick oils, Arturo grabbed the Lynnia by the hips and began pushing his overlarge pricks into the tight assholes of the struggling woman.

Lynnia grunted heavily and yelped as the monster head of her assailant pressed her tight rear orifice into service. Soon she was fully impaled upon the monster cock that burrowed painfully into her bowels.

Pathos began whipping Lynnia across the chest and stomach to make her scream. A sure way to attract interested buyers.

People passed by, some stood and watched the public spectacle of the new women being fucked and beaten. They knew this was prelude to the slave sale.

Fresia was next subjected to Pathos dripping erection while Arturo’s crop slapped down wetly across her firm breasts. Fresia screamed even louder than her cousin as she was roughly buggered and whipped by the cruel men. Finally, after each had cum into his slave, the girls were brought down and forced to their hands and knees like dogs. One at a time, each girl was forced between the buttocks of the other to suck and lick the still warm cum that leaked from the violated holes. People shouted and applauded. Next they were made to lick clean the cocks that had just fucked them.

“These new whores are for sale at bargain prices and there are more on the ship,” Arturo announced to the crowd, “Their asses have just been broken in but their cunts are untouched. Who will start the bidding…”

________________________________

Princess Gets the Point

Ennia, a new slave with red hair and pale skin was given to the two generals to share publicly.

A princess, she came from the noble blood of a vanquished foe. Many Roman soldiers had lost their lives in the battles that had led to victory, and so now, utterly destroyed, the noble family was enslaved. Her 35 year old mother and younger 18 year old sister watched her torment naked and tied.

Ennia fought admirably as her clothes were torn off and the ropes were lashed around her body. Her red hair was very rare and marked her as a foreigner. But her screams and curses marked her as entertainment.

The ropes that bound her young body were run through pulleys. She could be raised, lowered, upright or head-down in almost any position. She was now just a living puppet where hateful men pulled the strings to make her young naked body perform.

First she was suspended between the two men at crotch level. It was easy to fuck her young cunt, it had no teeth and her legs were splayed wide. But her mouth was another story.

“Arrrgh! Take it out! It’s too big!” She screamed.

The general just laughed as he pushed into her spasming cunt.

The other man wanted to feel his cock against the back of Ennia’s throat but she’d vowed to bite off anything that came within range of her gnashing teeth.

So, after the black clad General had taken his pleasure by tearing past her hymen and pumping his load into her womb, she was lifted upright and onto the pyramid. Slowly the bloody cum soaked lips of her cunt settled down over the sharp point of the wooden device as the ropes were lowered.

“N-NOOO! NNNGGGHHHAAAAA!” Her bravado and threats soon turned into screams and pleas for mercy as her body weight transferred onto the tip of the spiked pyramid.

“Now, pretty warrior’s daughter,” said the other general, “are you still so haughty and proud? Or can you accept your fate in your heart and my cock in your throat? We have all day and your pain is quite enjoyable for the rest of us. Besides we still have your beautiful mother and sister to use if you prove too difficult…”

“UNNNGH! YES, DAMN YOU!” Ennia shouted, “YES! I’LL SUCK IT. Please take me down…PLEASE!”

“Not so quickly dear Ennia. You sound still a bit too proud to be trusted.”

The whip came out and Ennia soon found herself covered in welts.

“AAAAAAUUUGH!! PLEASE MASTER, PLEASE LET ME SUCK YOU COCK! I LIVE ONLY TO TASTE YOUR SEED! ANYTHING…EVERYTHING… I AM YOUR WHORE… YOUR SLUT… PLEEEEEASE!!”

Ennia’s mother, the beautiful and former Queen Falonia, also nude and recently fucked was brought before the crowd to watch as her daughter crawled toward the General. Ennia took his glistening cock fully and gently into her mouth. Moments passed while the weeping queen watched her daughter struggle and gag to satisfy the lusts of the victor.

Ungh… Ungh… very good little slut… I’m CUMMING…AAAHHH!”

Ennia’s first taste of sperm was less than appetizing as evinced by the look on her face as the general pumped her mouth full.

“Do not spit or swallow bitch!” He ordered. “Hold it in your mouth!”

The Queen, Ennia’s mother was dragged out into the courtyard and made to lie on her back beneath her daughter’s dripping mouth. At the order of the general, the queen opened her mouth as tears coursed down her cheeks. Ennia, threatened with the whip, drooled the general’s cum into her mother’s mouth.

Now truly, the victor had brought low the vanquished foe. But the day was young and so was Ennia’s beautiful blond sister.

Three beautiful women now performed willingly for their lives before the royal court they had once commanded. Next, covered in sweat, cum and marked with the general’s fiery brands, came the arduous trek to Rome, to finish their lives under the heel of the general’s perverse desires as pleasure slaves. Naked and completely defeated, the three were chained naked behind the general’s horse as they were led away…

“Wait ’til I get you whores home” the general smiled wryly, “my wives will be most glad to give you a very warm reception. You will soon learn to like the taste of cunt. Ha ha!”

________________________________

Fresh Meat for the Mill

Miranda, naked, spread-eagled and screaming, was lifted off her feet and inspected.

“Yes sir, this one’s a virgin so we have to leave her for the Emperor,” said Graffis to his Captain Auralius. “What about the short haired blond slave, sir. I’ve already checked her. She’s felt a cock or two up her snatch already. We can keep her and use her at will.”

“Raise the chains that bind her wrists,” Auralius ordered. “She screams well enough when the whip strokes her pale skin. But I’ll wager she’ll put on a great show when her shoulders support her weight.”

Nadia, with her hands behind her back was hoisted up and off her feet as per the Captain’s orders.

Her screams redoubled into hoarse cries of pain as her shoulder’s threatened to come apart.

“Fuck her ass soldier,” Auralius said laughing, “she’ll gladly wrap her sturdy legs around you no matter how much it hurts if it means taking a little weight off her shoulders.

Graffis stripped off his tunic while his Captain busied himself with a brunette slave. He spread Nadia’s cheeks apart and found her crinkled nether hole. Grabbing her around the hips with one hand, he drew her onto his heavily veined prick, and, just as his Captain had promised, Nadia wrapped her legs around him with eager desperation. Even though the anal intrusion must have hurt horribly, the pain in her back-tied arms was worse. The soldier pumped her furiously for a few minutes until he finally shot jets of semen into her clenching bowels.

By this time the Captain had stripped and tied the brunette and a fresh blonde.

“These whores are going to be required to service cunt as well as cock,” remarked the Captain, “so let’s get them used to it right away.”

All three of the other girls, pleading and begging, were whipped until they crawled under Nadia from both sides and began licking and sucking her genitals.

Miranda and the brunette licked her hairless shaven pussy while the fresh blond, Victiva, sucked and tongued her cum filled asshole.

Auralius knelt down and slowly pushed himself into Victiva from behind as though she were a dog. “Just keep sucking the cum out of her ass you barbarian whore and she’ll return the favor as soon as I’ve filled you up. You bitches ought to thank us. When we get through with you, nothing at Caesar’s orgies will be too horrible to bear. Whether it be cunt or cock, you’ll learn to love every moment of it. Now swallow that shit-stained cum as you suck it from her freshly fucked ass. you blond slut!”

________________________________

Caesar’s Oriental slave

Soo Lin, a newly captured oriental slave, was left alone with Caesar. He loved the asian women brought before his court. He loved the way they fought and screamed as he forced his way into their proud unwilling bodies.

“Yes, that’s it you slant-eyed whore,” he laughed, “fight me all you like.”

Finally with a fistful of hair and twisting her head painfully to one side, the Emperor tore into her tight cunt. She shrieked like a banshee as he ripped into her young body. Even though fully impaled on his cock, she still fought wildly, wriggling and bucking under Caesar’s strong body. If she’d only lain still, he would have quickly grown tired of her and sent her away to the royal brothels. But this new girl was a fighter and would remain his favorite cum-hole as long as she had enough spirit to put up a fight.

“EEEEAAAAGH” Soo Lin shrieked as she felt her body viciously invaded. She heaved violently to one side and nearly threw her attacker off. But he was too strong and wary and would not be denied this pleasure.

“That’s the spirit girl!” The emperor said panting and laughing. “Consider yourself… Ungh!… lucky, my little Asian bitch… Unnnghh! Maybe, you’ll come up pregnant with my royal bastard children. I’ll let you keep them until they’re old enough to sell!”

The Emperor looked forward to many days of abusing his new slave before she finally wore out. Tonight he would take her virgin asshole. He relished the thought as he pumped his first load deep into her womb.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (72)
Posted on January 30th, 2010

The black-clad magistrate stated coldly “Let me ask again, my dear Frauleins.
You are charged with offenses against public decency. How do you plead?”
Frieda, lying naked and bound, legs tied cruelly wide, on her back on the wooden frame, struggled weakly. Greta squirmed as she knelt, tightly bound. Brunhilda half-hung from the D bolts holding her wrists to the wall, her dress torn around her hips.
“Please sir!!” she wailed, sobbing. “I’m innocent! We are all innocent!”
The other two didn’t answer.
The magistrate nodded to his men, and the bailiffs let loose with their
awful canes, lashing and striking the girls.
They screamed and writhed and twisted under the onslaught, as the
sound of meaty blows rang out in the small room.
THWACK! THWACK! THWOP! THACK! THWAAAAACK!
The blows landed relentlessly leaving nasty welts, red and raw …
“NOOOO!!! AAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!”
… struck their belly, breasts, thighs, under their arms, their sex…
“NOOO PLEEASE!! ARRGHH!! OWWWW!”
Sobbing, one by one, they shrieked and screamed.
“OWWW GUILTY!! OOWW!! PLEEEEASE!!”
“GUILTY!! GUILTY!! PLEEASE!! STOP!!”
“GUILTYYYYYYYYYYY!”
The magistrate smiled cruelly and waved to the bailiffs.
“Frauleins Frieda, Greta and Brunhilda. Having being found guilty, by due process,” he sneered, mockingly. “I therefore pass judgement.”
He paused as they wept.
“You are hereby sentenced to be Court Whores. I’ll personally initiate you tonight. Take them away.”

________________________________

Eastern Orthodox Presbyter Tahsin had had a tiring day.
Two penitent nuns, Yasmin and Selma , had erred during confession and it was now time for their punishment.
Yasmin had been taken to his chambers; she would be dealt with later.
But first he must deal with this one.
He regarded Novice Selma coldly. Well-tied, half choked, the rope in her mouth
arms tied spread, as she shook with fear.
He brought forth his cane. Selma eyed it in terror, moaned in her rope gag and pleaded
“..EEEEASE!! ..IRRR!!”
“You sinned against the Lord. You sinned against me! Your very body sins! YOU WHORE!”
He struck her savagely, with a meaty blow across her butt
THWAAAAACCKK!! “NNNGGFFEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”
Then he started laying down the blows, leaving fearsome welts. One after the other, in quick succession. On her breasts, inner thighs, butt, her sex, the tender skin under her arms.
THWAAAAACCKK!! THWAAAAACCKK!!

Absolution is only achieved
THWAAAAACCKK!! THWAAAAACCKK!!

.. through true contrition!

________________________________

Presbyter Tahsin, having finished with the other penitent, entered his chambers.
He eyed the helpless nun, naked and spread before him.
The leather straps bit in painfully to her fair skin holding her thighs wide,
holding her painfully face down to the wooden frame.
“Ready for your penance, sister Yasmin?” he sneered, yanking her hair.
Yasmin struggled weakly and sobbed. “Pleeeeeease, my… my Grace!”
“Yes!” he laughed, mocking. “You will pleeeeeease me… With your ass!”
He pressed his cockhead against her asshole, yanking back on her hair
to force it harder.
She screamed, a wailing sob, as he entered her ass hard.
“NOO NOO I’m a virgin!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! NOOO!! AHHH OWWWWW!!”

________________________________

“Emir, may we present to you the last of the captives from the raid. A sumptuous piece of white flesh for your delectation. feisty wildcat…”
The seated Emir leered Bring her forward.”
The burly Nubian guard and the fifth wife swung the roped girl forward.
Already, her tightly bound breasts were throbbing from the restricting
ropes. She whimpered, helplessly held.
The ropes on her thigh cut in cruelly, half her weight was on them.
“See, my Emir,” continued the fifth wife, angling the helpless captive to give him a better look. “her virgin pussy is given for you, her breasts await your touch, her nipples your rings, her skin awaits your whip, your brand.”
The Emir’s eyes lingered over her form. The irony was obvious in his cruel voice: “Welcome to the camp of Hassim ben Sabbah, infidel whore… as my sex-slave, you must learn that your body is solely for my pleasure, not yours. IТll slowly break your feisty spirit until you are nothing more than my mindless fuck puppet. And who knows?You may even bear me a son as handsome as I am… HAHAHAHA!!!

________________________________

Lady Flamina had been captured and marched, naked and weeping, through the streets in a wooden yoke, semen dribbling down her inner thighs.
Arriving at the slave market, they had hefted her up onto the “horse” to wait a couple of hours for the slaver.
Slaver Hakim, eyes hard, looked her up and down. They were all the same, these high-class whores. This one would be no different. Defiant at first, but after a few
touches with the brand, compliant as clay.
Flamina cringed and shrunk away from the glowing iron. Already her sex was in agony from the long wait.
“Pleeease!” she sobbed in terror. “PLLLLEEEEASE!!”
Hakim knew she was feigning, like they always did.
He touched her breast, just below the nipple.
There was a sickening hisssssss. The smoke smelled like burnt pork.
“AAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”
He touched her a few more times: belly, inner thigh, the sole of her foot eliciting more hysterical screams and sobs each time. She thrashed and writhed about, the cruel ridge of the horse cutting into her sex to add to her torment.
“OWWWWW!!! AHHHHH!!! PLEEEEEEASE MASTER! AAAAAAHHH!!”
Hakim just said one word “Beg, infidel!”.
Sobbing Flamina screamed: “Master! Pleeease! This infidel slut begs to please you! PLEEEEASE!!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (39)
Posted on March 12th, 2010

Miriam’s Playmate – Two Slaves for Maximo

“Young, untouched and untrained,” boasted the slave trader, “just as you ordered Maximo. This one should complete your order for two young pretty playmates to warm your bed at night.”

Miriam, already having spent three weeks with the sadistic patrician Maximo, knelt on the patio fuck table. Her hair covered the cum that dripped from her beautiful face. Maximo wanted a clear head when buying his new slave and didn’t want his balls full of cum when his new “bitch” was brought before him. So Miriam had been brought out, hands tied behind her back and brutally skull-fucked until he’d shot-off onto her face.

Miriam was fully trained now and would obey all commands she was given, but Maximo still wanted her tied. It made her look more submissive, more helpless.

Now Gaia, naked, afraid and sobbing inconsolably was presented to Maximo.

The slave trader grabbed a handful of blonde hair and jerked her head back. “Face your new owner you stupid cunt,” he growled at her, “or I’ll make you squeal like a gutted pig.”

Maximo reached out and opened her mouth inspecting her like a herd animal. He kneaded her breasts and thighs searching for defects, then made her to stand so that Gaia’s cunt and ass could be easily accessed. Here he groped and prodded until her virginity was assured.

“Miriam,” he growled, “get your useless hide over here and show your new playmate what is to be expected of a slave in the house of Maximo!”

“Yes master, at your command master!” Miriam said as she rushed to Maximo and knelt before him.

Gaia watched as Miriam, face still covered with cum, parted Maximo’s robes with her teeth. Then with soft lips and gentle tongue, took the dripping cock into her mouth. Gaia sat trembling as Miriam coaxed her master into a full erection. Gaia had never even seen a man’s penis before. It seemed huge. Thick veins stood out along it’s entire length and girth. Miriam’s mouth opened wide to accept it’s full 25 centimeters.

“GHK… UGK… UNGH… KUGH” in and out of Miriam’s mouth Maximo fucked her. Miriam gagged and struggled for breath but dared not pull back. She drooled heavily onto the stone floor of the shaded patio a mixture of saliva and pre-cum.

“Ahh… there, see how well she takes all of me down her throat, little Gaia? This is what you’ll be expected to provide your master among other things. Now Miriam, turn around and welcome Gaia. Show her how well you suck cunt. I will fuck your ass while you lick your playmate’s pussy. If I cum before she does, I’ll hang you by your ankles and make Gaia whip your cunt until you bleed!”

Miriam, her face a slimy mess, pressed her face between the shaven lips of Gaia’s pussy and began to suck…

Julia – Screams

“AAAAIIIII… NO MORE, PLEASE… PLEEEEEASE!!” Julia screamed as the crop slashed across her pale tender flesh again and again.

Lucius smiled as he speared her with his cock. After thirty minutes of beatings, whipping and hard bondage, he had finally made the haughty bitch scream and beg for mercy. His balls slapped wetly against the lips of her cunt as he fucked her ass.

“Oh.. so you can speak, you ugly cow. Now you shall truly please me before I leave you with my brother!”

Lucius redoubled his efforts now that Julia had found her voice. Her screams rose in volume as the crop landed with all the force Lucius could muster. He pulled her hair and twisted her head around roughly thus adding to her pain then slapped her hard enough to make her see stars.

After another few moments Lucius felt his orgasm rising. He pulled out of Julia’s ass roughly and spun her around.

“I don’t trust your mouth with my cock yet whore. You might be too tempted to use those pretty teeth. So for this first time, I’ll toss off over your face. You will keep your eyes and mouth open or I’ll rip out your tongue and feed it to the crows!”

Suddenly boiling bursts of salty sticky semen landed wetly in her mouth, her eyes and across her face.

“Ghaannghuuh” Julia gagged as she tasted the thick ooze that bounced off the back of her throat and across her extended tongue.

“Not bad for your first time,” Lucius remarked as he squeezed the last few drops into the humiliated girl’s still open mouth, “Come take her Marcus. Finish training this stupid whore. Work her hard, for we sell her tomorrow at the market…

Julia – Sucks

Marcus grabbed a handful of Julia’s hair and hauled her over to a sofa bending her over once again.

“My brother goes easy on his bitches. But I much more enjoy their pain. Your utter submission is required to be ready for tomorrow’s market. These crop marks will show the buyers that you have been broken in to serve any perverse desire they might have.”

Horrified and completely ashamed, Julia bent at the waist and let the sofa support most of her weight. Marcus, already hard from hearing her screams, slammed into her asshole.

“Always from behind like an animal,” Julia thought, “they fuck me as wild beasts mate. They are trying to turn me into a simple animal trained to fuck; to scream.”

Julia awaited the inevitable slamming that would surely follow. The brutal rutting and pounding as Lucius had done. But, to her surprise, Marcus stayed motionless deep inside her ass, impaling her with a cock even larger than his brother’s had been.

“I take one thrust in your whore’s body, then I whip you 10 times. This will take at least an hour before I cum. Your screams had better be convincing. Our buyers are very discerning and know when a slut is faking.”

Julia needed no coaching, for when the crop arced through the air and began to strike her back and ass, her shrieks were genuine indeed.

“GHAAAAAAAGHNNN !”

“Count for me, bitch, and squeeze my prick with your ass” Marcus shouted over her screams, “If you forget to count we start all over again!”

“One Master… AAAANGHNNN!… Two Master… GHAAAAAA!… Three Master…”

Fifty strikes and five brutal thrusts later, Julia had begun to lose her voice and her grip of reality. Marcus was breaking her down.

“Can I trust your mouth not to bite, dearheart, or should I keep whipping you until I tear the very skin from your bones?”

“I-I’ll be good…Please let me suck you Master,” Julia begged hoarsely, “I will not bite, you won’t feel a single tooth, Please, I will make you feel good.”

Her words tumbled out almost too quickly to be discerned. She would do anything to avoid more whipping; anything to get the huge monster cock out of her painfully tight ass.

Lucius and Marcus exchanged glances and smiled.

Marcus went around to Julia’s face and sat down in front of her. His cock was stained brown. Julia could smell her own feces.

“Well,” Marcus said, “you promised to suck…so SUCK!” He struck her expertly across a firm tit once to make his point.

Weeping tears of pain and utter hopelessness, Julia took the shit-stained hard-on into her mouth and tasted her own bowels for the first time. Meanwhile, Lucius moved behind Julia and pressed the tip of his cock against her ass once again.

“UUNGH!” Julia, her mouth now full of cock, could only grunt as Lucius penetrated her battered body once again.

She bobbed up and down on Marcus’ prick in time with the ever increasing speed of Lucius’ savage anal thrusting.

After several moments, an eternity to Julia, both men started to cum. They were more brutal than ever now, with the urgency of their impending orgasms. The men pounded into her fragile young body. Julia screamed in pain around the cock that forced it’s way down her satin lined throat.

When Marcus’ sperm flooded her mouth, Julia swallowed all that she could but still managed to spill quite a lot of the steaming load. This got her a savage slap across the face. Then she was spun around and pushed to her knees in front of Lucius.

“Clean it. Clean it all,” he said. Yet another cock, stained brown by her bowels, hung inches before her eyes for her to lick and suckle until it shined. When this task had been performed, Marcus squashed her face against the spilled sperm that had puddled on the floor. “Lick it up, whore!”

She began to suck it into her mouth as quickly as she could. A few moments later the floor was clean. She knelt there still weeping and panting.

Next, Julia’s hands and elbows were tied together. She was pulled up into a sitting posture on her haunches. A middle-aged, but very attractive woman entered from an alcove pulling another fresh girl. The men took took the new girl while the woman walked over to Julia.

“Now, little slut,” the woman said as she dropped her robes around her feet, “we know you can suck a cock. Let’s see how well you do with a cunt in your face…”

Boudica – Celtic Queen – Defeated Royalty Auctioned

The auction was fully underway now. All the girls, the queen’s handmaidens, had been taken after a long battle at a Celtic region in Britannia. All the women had to be fully bound. They had fought like tigresses to protect their queen. But all had been for naught. A Legion of Roman soldiers had overwhelmed the kingdom and the women were too few to put up a lasting battle .

Amberlina knelt behind Junia, the patrician’s wife. She had already been purchased by the cruel woman. Junia wanted a fresh pair of girls, so now she was bidding on.

Elodia the fragile blond girl knelt on the block.

“Make her jump,” Junia barked at the slaver, “I want to see her tits bounce like they will when I fuck her ass with my studded ivory cock!”

With a noose around her neck Elodia was hoisted to her feet and whipped across her thighs with a stick.

Junia liked what she saw. Elodia soon knelt beside Amberlina.

Izolde, the girl who had fought hardest, had already been purchased and was tied for transport. The old man who now owned her, had bound her in such a manner that allowed him to fuck her anytime he wished. He had tied her so that she was forced to squat. He pushed her forward onto her face with her ass up high. He parted his robes and spat into the crack of her ass. Izolde struggled futily as her new owner forced his surging cock into her nether channel.

“UUUNGH… NOOOO… YOU OLD BASTARD… NGAAH!” Izolde clamped her cheeks tight but the cock was like a battering ram at a castle’s doors. Soon the screeching Izolde felt her sphincter give way. She grunted hard as the man, her owner, impaled the young girl on his long cock. He rode her like a wild mare in front of buyers and slaves alike.

Boudica, the deposed queen, now naked and beaten, wore a heavy wooden yoke. She bent low from exhaustion and the weight of her bondage. She was being saved for last. The Emperor had already spoken for her but wouldn’t begin her slave training until she had seen all her loyal subjects cast into the winds and sold away. Soon enough though, this regal defeated queen, would kneel before her new owner and master.

At first she resisted, clinging hard to her haughty royal pride. But after only a few hours of the Emperor’s special, and extremely harsh ministrations, this former queen, branded and bound, was licking any asshole, cock or cunt that came near. And, as a final act of breaking her pride, Caesar stood over her and urinated into her upturned face.

Afterward, Boudica was tied hand and foot to a long pole and carried through town by two large black slaves. People jeered and laughed throwing stones and rotten fruit. Nero the Emperor would make great sport of her both in public and in private.

“You are luckier than your handmaidens dear Boudica,” Nero told her, “you’ll be given my cum to swallow. Royal cum for my royal fuck-slave!!”

Cruel Revenge….

“AAAAAAUUUUGH!” Cecily shrieked, “TAKE IT OUT… TAKE IT OUT… IT’S TOO BIG… AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!”

“That’s good dear,” Commodus said with mock sincerity, “your mother and sisters are in the next room tied and gagged like common slaves. They hear your cries and know now what lays in store when it is their turn. This will teach your father not to play Duodecim Scripta when his family and fortune are at stake. After I’ve finished filling your exceptionally tight ass with my own cum, I’ll turn you over to the general population as a common prostitute. You, your sisters and, yes, even your pretty middle-aged mother will help me to refill the empire’s coffers. If it worked for that ass Caligula, it will work for me as well.”

Commodus fucked Cecily slowly. After all, he was Emperor. why should he hurry? But Cecily’s screams and struggling nubile young body proved too enticing. He soon pumped her bowels full of sperm slapping her supple ass as he came.

“Hmmm” Commodus pondered after he’d pulled out of Cecily’s ass, “Can’t have you going off to fuck Rome’s finest with an arse full of quim. You must be presented clean and fresh to the throng.”

Then, to Cecily’s utter humiliation, her mother was brought in crawling on hand and knee. An iron collar and leash around her neck guided her between her daughters widely spread legs.

Commodus, with a handful of hair wrapped in one powerful fist, jerked Cecily’s head back exposing her creamy white throat. In his other hand he held a long knife against her jugular.

“Hello Edora,” he smiled as he took in the mature beauty of Cecily’s nude mother. “It seems your daughter has been naughty and has let some nasty old man bugger her ass. Now her asshole is absolutely dripping with cum. Since you are responsible for raising such a nasty perverted trollop, you are the one who must clean her out. You will use your lips and tongue. You will swallow everything. You may choose to do as I ask or not. It’s really up to you; but don’t take too long to decide. You see where I hold my dagger. You can pull the cum from her ass with your mouth or lick her blood from the floor!”

Edora could see that Commodus was serious. She’d heard too many stories of his perverted lust. So, with eyes brimming with tears, she chose to save Cecily’s life by fulfilling Commodus’ humiliating ultimatum.

Her large tits hung low and swayed from side to side as she crawled forward.

Commodus then clapped his hands once. A large black slave entered.

He bowed low before the Emperor. “How may I serve you Master?”

“Please keep mother Edora occupied while she tends to her daughter’s nasty problem. Fuck her as hard as you can. Spare her no mercy. Sweet Edora has been a very bad mother and must needs punished.”

Edora hazarded a glance over her shoulder and saw the black disrobe. To her horror she saw that his partially erect penis was already as thick as her thigh and at least 25 centimeters long.

She turned back to her daughter’s dripping ass and started to suck.

“Best to spread those legs wide Edora,” advised Commodus as the black settled into place behind her. “You are about to experience the largest human cock in all of the known world.

The black lubricated Edora’s vagina with spit and dripping pre-cum just before he forced his way inside. She never managed to suck her daughter’s ass clean. Cecily’s sisters were eventually employed for this task.

It was far too difficult for Edora to suck in anything but sufficient breath for the next series of screams as the immense black battering ram split open her cunt and slammed savagely against her cervix.

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (74)
Posted on April 3rd, 2010

Bringing Her Around

“UUUUUNNNGH!” Serene shrieked as her maidenhead was speared by the vicious thrusting of the cruel sultan who now owned her.

“Shut your mouth, bitch,” sultan told her, “you’ll make good use of that hole soon enough.”

Serene came from a poor family and had refused to marry. The sultan was ever watchful for the unfortunate waif whose family would sell their daughters cheap. Now Serene would become a brood mare. Her only uses would be to birth strong sons and beautiful slave girls and, of course, to service the sultan’s rampant and deviant sexual appetite’s.

“Please master,” she wailed, “untie me and I will do anything you like. The ropes burn and bite…please.”

He only laughed and said, “I’d rather watch you twist and struggle in the rough embrace of the hemp while I take anything I want,” he told her, “If you give yourself over too willingly, it makes you a simple whore. Think of it this way; if I take you by force you can pretend you don’t like my cock buried deep in your tight young twat. You will have all your orgasms without guilt.”

Tears streamed down Serene’s face when the sultan grunted hard and came inside her. She felt him empty thick jets of hot cum deep inside her belly.

Soon the sultan pulled his dripping cock from her body and spun her around to face his crotch.

“I promised you’d use your mouth soon, my pretty slave, and that time is now! You can start by sucking my prick clean!”

Humiliated and horrified by the prospect of tasting her own bloody virginal juices and the sperm that dripped from her owner’s cock, she turned her head away and refused.

“Proud and stubborn. Just the way I like my fuck-slaves,” smiled the sultan. Out came the whip and soon Serene was screaming louder than ever, as her ass and back bore the raised red welts of the sultan’s brutal lust.

Now she struggled wildly to reach his sticky cock with her mouth rather than take another lash from the whip. She readily took the thick member between her full ruby lips. The sultan began to grow hard again as Serene licked and sucked. She gagged as he pumped into the back of her inexperienced throat. She felt his balls bouncing off her chin as he choked her with his meat.

“Now we’ll sample your young ass and see how well I fit in there, young whore!” he said as he spun her back around, “but don’t worry, I won’t forget about your pleasure. I will allow the honor of licking me clean again once I’ve cum in your ass!”

White Twins on Their Knees

“Don’t swallow it all white cunt,” says Al’tid as he grips Alicia’s pony tail and thrust his cock deep into her mouth one last time, “make sure you save some for your sister!”

Alicia and Lucretia are pretty twin sisters brought over from southern California. They’d spent three weeks in a small packing crate deep in the bowels of a freighter headed for the middle east. Naked and afraid they’d clung to each other for comfort and warmth. Once a day they were taken out of their crate, bound into a net and dipped into the cold ocean to bathe while their filthy crate was washed clean. The ship captain loved to watch the naked girls scream and twist as they disappeared beneath the waves. They came up spluttering with desperate pleas for mercy on their lips.

As badly as the captain wanted to sample these lovely young foreigners for himself, he dared not touch. They were a commodity, already bought and paid for.

Now they reside beside the throne of Al’tid naked, kneeling and awaiting his commands. They’ve been with him for one week and have been allowed little rest and even less food.

“A hungry slave is a compliant slave,” Al’tid laughs jovially as he stares into one of the four cameras that record the innocent girls performing yet another perverted task, “and a whipped slave begs for a cock to suck.”

Now to Alicia, who’s cheeks puff out from the huge load of semen, he says, “You know what I want to see…”

Alicia stands up and leans over her sister who sits bound next to Al’tid. Lucretia obediently opens her mouth as Alicia slowly drools the mouthful of cum and saliva between her full pouting lips.

One of the cameras zoom in on the single tear that slowly makes it’s way down Lucretia’s lovely face as she tastes her master’s sperm once again and remembers the life of privilege now lost to her forever. These films will join countless others in the fortress’ library where Al’tid entertains his guests. He is very proud of his harem and especially of the new twins who now live only for his pleasure.

“Tonight,” Al’tid tell the girls as they swap the cum back and forth, “my guests will watch this movie then they will make a new one of their own as they help me break your youthful spirits. There are many full cocks waiting to slide into your bodies, so you will eat well tonight pretty whores. Plenty of cum for you both…Ha Ha Ha!”

The Interrogation Games of Di’buhram

Di’buhram knew that the captured nurses had no information. But, as was his pleasure, he interrogated them anyway.

“Listen to your friend choke as she gags on my meat,” he said to Linda who hung by her wrists, “hear her grunt like an animal as she writhes in her bonds. Feel the crop as it snaps across your own ripe teats.”

“NNGGGUUKK.. .NGGHUUU!” Linda screamed around her gag. She was totally helpless and could only endure the harsh attentions of her captor as Sheila, her best friend and lover, was forced yet again to swallow the thick cock of their master.

For over a month now, the two had been bound and brutalized by this man and his wives. They’d been captured a short distance from the military encampment while they lay on a blanket among the dunes making love.

Now it was always the questions about troop movement, invasion plans, dates, times, places. They would have told him anything but they had nothing to give, except their unwilling subservience and their firm youthful bodies.

“That’s it white pig! Suck the cum out of my balls while I raise welts across your lesbian lover’s tits!”

Eventually Sheila felt the cock slam firmly into her gullet one last time. It’s huge purple head sealing off her airway.

“URKGLE… KHHAGH” She struggled to swallow the thick spurts of warm semen that splashed against the back of her throat.

“Now if you whoring spy’s will divulge the information as well as you both fuck,” he chided, “we could put an end to all this unpleasantness. Perhaps another session with my wives will help jog your memories.”

Di’buhram clapped his hands and his waiting wives descended upon the horrified American girls like locusts. Screams at shrieks of pain echoed off the warm stone walls.

The white women were being pierced and branded. Noses, nipples, clits and cunts would wear the golden hoops of slavery. The smell of cooking human flesh soon filled the air as Linda and Sheila felt the white-hot brand of Di’burham sear into their skin. They were marked on their buttocks and inner thighs where the flesh is most tender. The interrogation game of Di’Buhram would go on until he became tired of the two unfortunate nurses. But he tired very slowly and always seemed to have a new way to elicit screams of pain and horror.

“Maybe in six or eight months I’ll put these sluts to work in my brothel,” he thought to himself as he watched a particularly thick hoop slide into Sheila’s cunt and out of her asshole, “but for now they will keep my cock hard and my wives happy.”

Chelsea – Human ‘X’ and The Dance of Pain

The man never spoke. Not once. He simply stood next to the body of his spread nude captive. He held a crop in one hand and an steel blackjack in the other. A white woman with the beauty of the unfortunate Chelsea, rarely came to this lonely outpost in the far reaches of the desert. Chelsea had wandered too far off the college campus where she’d come as an exchange student. The car stopped and hands grabbed her. Now she lay painfully spread and completely defenseless.

She heard the sound of two hands clapping as music played on a pipe filled the room. She raised her head and looked above her splayed and shaved cunt to see a curtain open. In the dimness of the adjoining room, Chelsea could make out the shape of a man in a turban and the silhouettes of women who knelt at his side. Some of them were dark skinned but many were white. One of the white women with long flowing red hair was kneeling in front of the man in the turban. Her head bobbing slowly up and down in his lap as she serviced her master’s cock.

But Chelsea only had a moment to think about this, because things became very bad very fast.

“GHAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEE!” Chelsea screamed as the crop arced through the air and landed squarely between her spread cunt lips. The short steel rod followed suit by slamming across her ribcage.

Her screams were deafening as the silent man began whipping her inner thighs, her tits, belly, her face, the soles of her feet, and even her armpits. The iron rod slammed into knee-caps shins and her skull. The pain was all encompassing as the man played her like a tightly stretched drum.

This was his, dance long rehearsed and choreographed to bring maximum pain and cruelty to the victim and ultimate pleasure to the crowd.

Laughter and applause from the audience resulted when she lost control of her bladder and a long stream of urine flew through the air and onto the floor.

Chelsea was dimly aware of her tormentor’s cock, now fully erect and dripping thickly. It bobbed wildly as he continued to brutalize the shrieking girl.

He made his way between her bruised and whip marked thighs, where, with one well aimed thrust, embedded the iron rod into her defenseless cunt.

“NNNNNGHHHHHHAAAAAAA!!” Every muscle in her sweat-soaked body shined taut and full, her mouth open wide in a screaming rictus of pain. Her virginity was torn asunder by the unfeeling girth of the steel rod. After a few quick and especially brutal thrusts, the rod was pulled roughly out and Chelsea felt a warmer but no less hostile host take it’s place. The man’s cock was now slamming into her cunt. She dripped virgin’s blood and urine between each thrust. The rod struck her stomach repeatedly as the man fucked her. The crowd applauded and laughed even harder as she was beaten and violated.

Moments passed as Chelsea struggled in agony in a desperate but futile attempt to dislodge the pummeling intruder.

Finally the man pulled out. Now he stood over her head. Both whip and rod were raised. The shiny, thickly veined cock bobbed next to her mouth. With fresh tears she opened her mouth. His cock slid down her throat while her head leaned back. She felt his scrotum slapping against her nose as he savagely fucked her throat. Gagging and gasping for breath, a mixture of drool, vomit and pre-cum ran down her face into her eyes and hair. A puddle formed on the ground below her.

The pipe music became more intense, more frenetic as the man approached orgasm.

He began whipping Chelsea’s tits, especially her nipples, as he began to spew cum down her throat. He ejaculated for what seemed like days. She grunted and screamed weakly around his erupting penis.

When he finally pulled out, he shoved the steel rod all the way into throat. Chelsea grunted hard once more then was left spread and battered, her face glazed with cum.

Then she heard the approach of hooves. She raised her head to venture a look. The red-headed woman was still busy sucking her master’s cock. The man had come back. This time he led a stallion toward Chelsea’s widely spread legs.

“NOOOO! PLEASE… NOOOOAAAAAUUUUUGH!!” The screams started all over again.

The Thief and The Black-Smith

“Make this one an example for all the thieving western whores who come to my lands,” the sheik shouted.

Zoe was forced to bend and the ropes were tightened. Her her full breasts were spread and crushed in the pillory.

During a gala event marking the sheik’s reign, Zoe had been captured while pilfering secret papers detailing the sheik’s investments complete with bank accounts and routing numbers.

She was immediately stripped of her form-fitting ball gown and brought to the prison.

Now and bound naked, she was surrounded by hundreds of men who listened eagerly as the sheik pronounced sentence.

Zoe, who spoke only English, did not understand his words, but she gleaned his intent soon enough when a black-smith raised a glowing hot iron and approached the pillory where she stood. Her perfect nipples were swollen from the pole that fastened her firm breasts to the pillory. They had turned purple and stood out firm and proud.

Zoe saw the huge bulge in the black-smith’s trousers and realized that the man was actually going to enjoy hurting her.

As the glowing rod grew closer and the blacksmith licked his lips, Zoe began to struggle. But with her wrists bound securely behind her back and her tits bound firmly in place, she could not escape.

The rod hovered between her breasts for only a moment then pressed fully into her left nipple.

“GGHHHHAAAAAGH!” She screamed as the sensitive flesh was singed away. The black-smith bit his lip and pulled his cock free of his garments. The other nipple was also burnt off as he began to stroke his immense prick into a full erection before the shrieking terrified girl.

The sheik leaned toward Zoe, “You’ve betrayed my trust and defiled my home. If you were a man, you would be hanging by your balls it the village square. My wives would whip and stone you to death. But since you are such a beautiful western woman, I have decided to share your body with the officers of my army. And since all western women are whores, I must make certain that you do not enjoy yourself when they fuck you.”

He nodded to the black-smith who knelt behind Zoe. She winced as his grubby fingers spread her labia.

“They will fuck me now,” she thought to herself miserably, “what a stupid cunt! I almost deserve this for getting caught.” Then suddenly, her internal monologue was cut short as she felt the heat of the iron nearing her exposed clit.

Desperate pleas tumbled from her lips, jumbled and tangled in a wild bid for mercy, but all for naught. Yes, the blacksmith would fuck her as would a hundred other men this day. This would be her sentence. But she would not pay it until her clit shared the fate of her burnt and singed nipples.

“NNNNNGGHHAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEEEE!” Zoe screamed well when her world was swallowed up in a blinding flash of pain. The iron had burnt away the most tender and private morsel of her femininity. A thin tendril of smoke curled up into the cool air of the desert morning from where her clitoris had been.

The sheik pushed the blacksmith gently to one side, “you shall have her when I am through. And after my officers have had their fill she will be yours to dispose of as you will. But for now I will feel the cunt that tried to rob from an enemy who would have been a strong friend and ally.

A line formed behind the sheik and the blacksmith. Soon a dark wet stain began to turn into mud in the sand between Zoe’s feet.

Her asshole and cunt were sloppy with cum four hours later when the black-smith led her away.

He already had plans to keep his new toy in shrieking pain for months before he grew tired of her. Zoe, collared and chained, staggered along hopelessly behind the blacksmith as the walls of the prison swallowed her alive…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (75)
Posted on April 16th, 2010

Selena – Modified

Selena had been purchased by an older man who had a problem; the only thing that exited him enough to have a strong erection was to cause pain. He’d had a few slaves that amused him, but they always seemed to grow used to the abuse. They became listless or, in a few cases, quite insane. They began to perform poorly and, after a time, he would sell them to the brothel in a nearby city.

He’d also grown very wise in his methods of causing anguish. At first he had only whipped or caned his slaves. But after a time his desire to inflict deeper and more psychological pain intensified.

Selena had been abducted and delivered in a wooden crate. She wore only a thick oily cloth hood over her head and a thick wooden gag in her mouth.

The slave trader delivered the box, then as instructed, stripped off the sides of the crate to expose the frantic young 18 year-old. He then tied the frightened girl in a very compromising and uncomfortable position. He accepted his payment. As he left he couldn’t help noticing the iron rods that sat glowing in a nearby brassier. The two men exchanged glances and grinned.

The old man was now alone with his latest pain-pig.

Without a sound, and with Selena still wearing her hood and gag, the old man pushed the first white-hot rod into Selena’s right nipple.

“MMMMRRRGLL!” Selena had come to believe that she had been captured for the purposes of becoming a pleasure slave to a rich sheik. And, although the thought revolted her, she had decided to do as much as possible to please her new master. Perhaps she would gain favor in his house and maybe, eventually, be set free.

She held onto this flimsy hope until she felt the rod burn completely through her nipple.

“It hurts much more than simply piercing the tit with a needle,” said the old man as he breathed in the scent of her burning flesh, “and it cauterizes the wound immediately. You’ll look very good wearing your golden hoops.”

“AAAUUUGGHMMMFFF” The rods burnt into her flesh a dozen times more before the old man removed her hood and gag. Selena saw her naked tormentor for the first time. She noted his huge and heavily veined erection bobbing wildly between his legs.

“I want you to watch this last one as it reaches it’s destination, sweet whore. I want to hear your screams.”

He retrieved a fresh rod from the glowing coals. Slowly the old man brought the tip of the rod between Selena’s legs.

“It simply won’t do for you to experience any pleasure at all when I fuck your American twat.” he remarked casually as the glowing tip neared it’s intended target. “The only true pleasure I feel is when my whores are in writhing agony.”

“N-NOO…PLEASE…NO…NO…NOOAAAAAAUUUUUUGHHH!”

Guess Who’s Cumming to Dinner

“AAUUUGH… NNGHAAAA… PLEASE… GHAAAAAH!” Teresa had been hanging her for hours now. She couldn’t feel her hands any longer. She was Alebard’s newest slave and his first white girl.

Alebard was completely taken by her beauty. But this was an unfortunate thing for Teresa.

Alebard had eaten a huge dinner only a few feet from the naked girl. Her stomach rolled and grumbled with hunger. The smell of the exotic feast was almost enough to drive her mad. But Alebard wanted her hungry. It would make her more compliant, more submissive, more of a whore willing to sell her body for table scraps.

While Alebard ate, one of his brown skinned harem girls knelt and performed fellatio on the scarred old man.

The feast, the sexual servitude of a slave, and Teresa’s rigid bondage was all done to abuse the new slave. Already she felt her resolve crumbling. Then the leather rod came out and she almost forgot about her hunger as the welts criss-crossed her once flawless skin.

“I will fuck you eventually white slut,” Alebard told her, “but first I must break you down and turn you into the groveling whore that you must become. Only a woman who is willing to give her entire body and mind to serve her master’s desire can stay here. If you cannot be trained, I shall chain you by your neck to my front gate and allow any passer-by to use you in any way they choose.”

Teresa screamed well. Her shrieks and moans of pain and humiliation were a good sign. Alebard clapped his hands and two of his beautiful dusky brown-skinned slaves rose. They approached quickly and knelt by her master’s side.

“I think our western guest needs to be fed if she is to remain strong enough to scream.”

“Food,” Teresa thought, “but where is it and how shall I feed myself with my hands bound?”

Then she understood. The first slave rose and reached out for Teresa’s head. She pulled her in and gave her a deep kiss. Teresa could taste the spicy food that had already been chewed. Finally the tears came, but she sucked the food out of the slaves mouth greedily. After she had swallowed the mouthful of food and saliva from the first slave’s mouth, the other slave rose and repeated the process. This time it was wine that Teresa tasted. Not just swill, but very fine wine that she would have rather tasted over dinner with her friends back in America.

She looked around for Alebard and noticed that he was missing. Then she heard his voice behind her.

Time to pay for your meal infidel dog. A third slave began to spread a lubricant onto Teresa’s heart-shaped ass. She instinctively squeezed her cheeks together but knew it would do no good. The slick probing fingers found and penetrated her rectum anyway; sliding neatly past her cringing sphincter and deep inside. She was defenseless now. She knew what was coming…

Alebard positioned himself behind her and eased forward. The slave that had lubed Teresa’s ass guided his prick to her rear entrance. She felt the gigantic purple head press against her. She squeezed herself shut with all her strength but lubricated as she was, the battle was lost before it had even began.

Then, with a brutal thrust, designed more to cause pain than just to fuck, Alebard was inside. He listened to his white bitch grunt as he buried his cock in her muscular ass. He lasted about two minutes, so horny and excited was he with his new toy whore. Then he pulled out.

Through her haze of pain and humiliation, Teresa could hear a commotion behind her but couldn’t see what was happening. She could tell that Alebard was coming hard, but why hadn’t he cum in her ass? Then she saw the third slave walk around to face her from behind and all became obvious. Her mouth was full of Alebard’s sperm. Her cheeks were puffed out from trying to hold it all. Some of his load leaked down her chin where it poled and dripped slowly onto the tile floor of the courtyard.

“Dessert in the Desert dear Teresa,” Alebard said with all the humor of the Marquis de Sade, “Open wide and accept this gift or the next thing you see will be the entire village population queuing up to have a turn at you.”

Teresa weighed her options. She was thousands of miles away from her home; she was naked and bound helplessly; she could not hope for rescue or succor for no one knew where she was…

She wept silently as she opened her mouth. The slave’s sticky mouth closed over her own as master’s semen squirted from one mouth to another.

Teresa had sucked cock before. Fine proud pricks of sweet smelling white boys back home. So she knew what to expect. She took the entire load and swallowed, managing to cringe only a little.

Night began to fall and Teresa’s initiation as a new pain-slut and cum-bucket had barely begun.

She danced all night for Alebard’s pleasure in the flickering torchlight as she was pierced and branded and fucked and whipped and…

Tabitha – Prostitute of Pain

“YEEEEAAAAUUUGH” Tighter and tighter the ropes were drawn until her shoulders popped out of their sockets. Her every muscle stood out in stark relief as she shrieked and fought frantically to free herself.

Years of working out in a local gym in her hometown – now so very far away – had turned this once plump and dumpy pear-shaped girl into a very desirable and exquisitely beautiful piece of female flesh. And that was all she was to the men who decided to own and abuse her every fiber – flesh; warm and ripe for the taking.

Her mouth opened wide as she screamed like a hurt animal. Expertly, one of the men thrust a metal dental gag into her mouth and, much to her consternation, spread her jaws apart even further.

The black man then straddled the rack and pressed his already rigid cock into the warm moist tunnel of her throat.

“Your mouth is just a pussy now whore. Get used to it, you’re being trained for our brothel. White slaves here are quite rare. You’ll thank us later for stretching your mouth since you’ll be using it 24 hours a day to satisfy the perverted lusts of hundreds of men and women.”

He continued to speak as Tabitha gurgled and gasped around the girth of the huge cock that cut off her air and plunged into her gullet.

“and since your a virgin you’re worth even more than a common slut. We’ll auction off the honor of tearing through your unspoiled cunt to the highest bidder. Everybody will witness your defloration on the main floor. After that, it’s business as usual. We honor the American dollar, the euro dollar, the Japanese yen, we even take credit cards.”

The black man’s voice became more guttural as he skull fucked Tabitha. He felt the familiar heat in his loins as his sperm called for release. The other man continued to rain blow after stinging blow of the rod down onto her stomach, tits and cunt.

“It will be 50 euros for a blowjob, 75 euros to fuck your cunt or ass, 125 euros to fuck you everywhere for an hour, 350 euros to rent your body for a full day and 1,500 euros to buy your pale whore’s ass forever. We have one couple in particular who have been requesting a white beauty like you for quite some time. I hope, for your sake that they don’t care for you. The slaves they purchase are never seen again.”

With a final huge thrust, the slippery black prick erupted like Vesuvius into Tabitha’s throat.

She vomited, spilling the contents of her lunch and the black man’s seed down the length of her pretty face. It stung her eyes and filled her hair.

She breathed in ragged gasps as the two men hosed her off.

“So fragile you are,” laughed the black man as he closed his robes over his sticky dripping cock, “you are going to be very popular here. You react so violently to so little pain. I can’t wait to watch your little cunt torn open for the first time.”

Queen of Cum – Forked Tongue

Darlene had angered the Sheik by snubbing a royal invitation to attend his Birthday Ball. She’d also been seen walking through the bazaar in improper western attire.

Now bound spread-eagle to the rack in the punisher’s dungeon, Darlene would meet her fate.

“Let me go you sick bastards,” she screamed as her shirt was torn open revealing her firm creamy breasts, Her nipples quickly grew rigid in the cool air of the Sheik’s vast dungeon.

“You’re gonna be so sorry when the embassy comes to set me free!”

“No one is coming for you, white dog, because no one knows where you are. Besides, you insulted our Sheik and broke our laws with your whore’s clothing. Now you belong to us. But don’t worry, You’ll see the Sheik again. But he won’t be coming to offer you birthday cake. He’ll just come to watch your sentence carried out while his favorite wife sucks his cock.”

“No…Let Me Go! Let me…AAAAAIIIEEEEEE”

The rod began to fall relentlessly across her body. It struck her everywhere. They even smacked it across her face marring the beauty that had caused such an uproar in the bazaar this afternoon.

“And now I will clean out your arrogant whore’s cunt and ass, infidel slut,” giggled the man on her right. She hazarded a look down between whacks of the rod and saw the thick stiff bristled bottle brush he held. She only got a quick glance because it vanished between her legs and into her defenseless pussy almost immediately.

“NNNGGHHHAAAAAH” Darlene felt her sensitive fragile cunt walls tearing as the man pushed the bottle brush all the way into her pussy. She shrieked even louder when he pulled it out.

Now he spread her labia and, with rough probing fingers located her clit. The crimson covered brush scraped over this most sensitive bud of female flesh. Her screams were cut off by the sheer volume of pain that took her breath away.

What she hadn’t seen was that the man with the rod had grabbed a pair of rusty pliers from a nearby table. Her eyes were closed as tears gushed down her face. That’s when the pliers reached into her mouth and grabbed her tongue. With a mighty tug he pulled it out as far as it would go without being torn out altogether. The bottle brush had now scrubbed away her clit with mind numbing agony, and was pushing against her asshole. Her tongue was being clipped and modified.

The man split her tongue down the middle and cut the thin flap of flesh beneath that attached it to her lower jaw. Both halves of Darlene’s tongue were then pierced and golden hoops were attached to both sides. Heavy weights were attached to these hoops and left to dangle against her chest. Her head drooped forward.

The whipping now resumed as blood dripped from every orifice and her tongue began to stretch.

She looked up at one point and saw the Sheik, as promised. He sat calmly in a chair taking in the spectacle before him. A naked white woman was busy devouring his cock and gently fondling his balls. When he came into her mouth, the woman did not swallow. Instead she stood and walked over to Darlene who was frantically twitching and struggling against the relentless bonds with all her considerable strength.

The woman, who Darlene could see through her tears, was very tall and beautiful. She was blond and gifted with beauty that made men tremble. She appeared Nordic or maybe Russian and had a severe hateful look in her eyes.

She spat the Sheik’s load into Darlene’s face where it slid into her open screaming bloody mouth.

“I am Endira. I am the Sheik’s favorite slave. You are mine to train; mine to use. That mouthful of cum is the first sample of what you can expect for the rest of your life you stupid arrogant pig!”

She went on as the Sheik sat and listened intently, “You dare insult my honored Sheik, my master, my very owner. You are lucky that he decided to spare your life, although you may soon wish he had not. Now gentlemen, if you please. Her teeth – tear them out!”

Darlene, soon adapted to her new life. An iron collar surrounded her slender neck. Attached to it was a thick steel chain held by the spiteful slave/dominatrix Endira.

Darlene, now nearly insane from her abuse at the hands of her captors, crawled like a whipped cur from cock to cunt and back again. Her toothless mouth and impossibly long and highly skilled forked tongue were very popular with the Sheik and his guests…

“Years yet to go,” Endira whispered as she pulled Darlene’s face into her damp shaven pussy once again, “Many, many years you will crawl. The queen of cum with the forked tongue.”

Punished Western Lawyer

“GHAAAHH…AAAAAUUUGH…NNNGHAAAA.”

“Yes please scream” said the nameless man who had rented her for the night, “louder if you want to live!”

Sylvia had arrived escorted on either side by tall, impossibly strong black servants. She wore a bright red silk robe that covered her featured from head to toe.

They were the brothel delivery men and Sylvia was the unwilling prostitute who would spend the night in the hands of this sadistic man.

“Remember the terms of rental,” said one black man to the excited customer, “if you kill it, your rental fee is tripled. White whores like this one are hard to find and even harder to bring to our land. Besides, the Emir wants her to live for a long, long time for her crimes.”

Sylvia, soon stripped of her robes and tied tightly in a standing spread-eagle, began another horror filled night.

Men and women alike had paid thousands of dollars to spend a night with the hated bitch. A once proud whore with whom there were no limits, only an extra charge if Sylvia were damaged beyond repair.

Sylvia, you see, had been a lawyer in her country and had prosecuted the beloved son of the Emir for smuggling drugs into her land. He was caught at the airport and Sylvia had been responsible for sending him to prison for 15 years.

“Proud bitch,” thought the Emir, “enjoy your success while you can. It will not last!” Orders were given, plans were made, Sylvia never knew what hit her…

But that had been in another life. Only a month had passed since she’d been taken as she slept in the imagined security of her Manhattan apartment. She was transported to this land of pain and vengeance…it seemed like a thousand years ago.

“First your ass,” whispered the man in her ear, “but not with my cock as you surely wish. You are not worthy of my cock, at least not yet. Instead you’ll get my fist.”

Sylvia’s once tight cunt and even tighter ass, had been stretched considerably during her month of slavery and abuse. But the slick lubricated fist that slammed into her rectum was by far larger than anything she’d been subjected to yet.

“NNNNNNGGHHAAAAA” her shriek of surprise and pain echoed through the empty halls of the man’s palatial estate. Eventually he would fuck her of course, covering her bruised and battered body with his hot semen again and again. But for now, inventing new ways of making her scream was all that mattered. After all, he had all night. He reached into a nearby bureau drawer. Out came needles. Hundreds of needles. They were very long and very sharp.

“Before I honor your unworthy cunt with my cock,” he said calmly, belying the excitement he felt of having this beautiful western whore, naked and tied before him, “you will dance the dance of a thousand prongs.”

The first needle went into one breast close to her chest. She breathed in sharply and gritted her teeth as it penetrated and was pushed through. It went then into her other breast and, slowly, very slowly, came out the other side. He left it there impaling the two firm orbs that glistened with sweat.

Sylvia moaned in anguish as her world sank even deeper into the darkness that swirled around her.

“That’s one, my western slut. Only nine hundred and ninety-nine to go.”

She knew she had no hope of escape, but simply could not force herself to stand still as the second needle penetrated the side of her face and was pushed out the other cheek.

She shook and twisted but all for nothing. She had never been prone to fainting. It would be as it always had been over the last month. She would be awake for every terror filled moment. Every act of misguided vengeance and abuse would be hers to remember forever.

“That’s two, slut. You’re not so proud any more are you? Now where shall we put number three?

Oh! Look at that! Are you showing me your cunt? Why yes, you are. As you wish, white slut, through your cunt lips it goes…”

The needle going side to side through her mouth made it impossible for Sylvia to even beg properly. “NUH…NUH…PLEEG…NUH MORE…NUNG MORAAAAAAIIIEEEEEE!”

ROMAN DECADENCE (40)
Posted on April 12th, 2010

Screams of the Innocent – Twins on their Knees

First one twin then the other was tied to the stake in the middle of the Senator Petrus’ courtyard. Barrabas, the slave master, lead Aesa away to kneel before her new lord and master. Nauma, hanging from the stake, began to shriek from the stripes that were cut into her body by the merciless rod of the slave master. It was a simple diversion to the calloused men who watched the terrified twins twist and struggle as they were stripped, bound, hung and beaten. But for the two eighteen year old virgins, it was a living horror.

Aesa, ankles bound, could only hop as she was led toward the hooting laughing crowd of men. She was pushed to the ground landing full on her face. Momentarily dazed, the teen forgot where she was until she heard the demented screams of her beloved sister writhing under the rod. She turned and looked over her shoulder just in time to see Barrabas uncoil a huge bullwhip from his belt. He swung it around a bit letting everyone hear as it sliced and cut through the warm evening air. It came closer and closer to Nauma who shook violently each time the end of the whip cracked like thunder only inches from her tender flesh.

Aesa was hauled to her knees as Senator Petrus opened his robes. “See your sister suffer, bitch,” he said to Aesa, “listen to her pitiful squealing as the whip comes nearer to her body. Where do you think it will strike her first? Her ass, across her ribs? Maybe her firm tits or hard into the cleft of her cunt. Only you can save her from this torment. You know what you must do. Either suck and swallow what you are given or listen to your sister scream as the whip flays the skin from her body.” Petrus’ cock grew longer and harder as he spoke to the defenseless Aesa.

The whip cracked once more. This time only an inch from Nauma’s face. She felt the wind part as the whip flicked past.

Aesa loved her sister more than her own life. She felt her pride melt away as she leaned in and tasted, for the first time, the tip of a man’s penis; the salty pre-cum that drooled onto her tongue made her ill, but the whip still cracked and her sister still whimpered and wept.

Opening her mouth wider than ever, Aesa leaned in letting the huge cock slide into her warm mouth.

“Remember this little slut,” Petrus told her, “If I feel one tooth scrape my prick, your sister will feel the whip tear through a nipple!”

Another man knelt behind Aesa and began to force his cock into her ass. Aesa squeaked and grunted as her backsides were torn open by the faceless man behind her. Aesa knew now what this was. As disgusted as she was and even with the pain of an overlarge cock in her ass, she still held onto coherent thought. Threat of the whip across her sister’s skin was her incentive. Her sister’s very life might hang in the balance.

Tears streaked down her cheeks; a result of the pain, humiliation and the cock that choked her.

The man in her as slammed into her with wild animal abandon. With each thrust Aesa felt the huge cock work it’s way further into her gagging throat. In spite of herself, Aesa began to heave and buck as the lack of breath made her weak. Just as she began to black out, she felt huge gouts of semen spurting into her throat and airway. After a few seconds Petrus pulled him glistening cock from her mouth. Aesa, coughing and spluttering, gagged and gasped for air. This left only the man in her ass. But he seemed to go on forever.

“Whip master,” Petrus shouted, “let the whip fall where you wish!”

“Ungh… Ungh… No… Please… You promised…” Aesa managed to say through the pain of the man that still savagely fucked her from behind…”You… promised that if I… UNGH… sucked your cock that you’d spare her the pain of the whip!”

“So what, bitch,” he said as he loudly slapped Aesa’s cum-streaked face, “I lied to a slave.”

The force of Petrus’ slap made Aesa’s head ring. She saw spots. The only two things that forced themselves into what remained of her conscious mind was the cock that tore into her bleeding ass and the unbelievably loud shrieks from her sister Nauma as the whip split her cunt open all the way to the pelvic bone.

“Make her scream louder Barrabas,” Senator Petrus laughed, “this party will last ’til dawn and our little Aesa has yet to feel a roman cock in her virgin cunt!”

Beauty’s Curse

“UUNNGH!” Myrna screamed as the general took her virginity.

“That’s a good girl” Marcus told his newest slave, “just lie back and enjoy the gift of my hospitality.”

He wrapped his strong fist up in Myrna’s hair and pulled it painfully with each savage thrust. Myrna fought back, twisting and heaving like a wild horse, but this only made the perverted roman general more determined to break her will.

Marcus slammed into her young body feeling her tight cunt grip and squeeze him involuntarily as she tried to expel his cock. Her hips twisted this way and that while he was inside her. To Myrna’s chagrin, this only seemed to intensify the general’s pleasure.

Myrna remembered the day the Roman garrison had invaded her village. The defeated men were chained together and marched off to live under the whip as forced laborers. The women and children fled into the forest but were quickly rounded up and chained.

Down through the ages, beauty has at times been both a blessing and a curse. And so the prettiest girls were made to suffer the most as, one by one, they were introduced to general Marcus. In his tent, he would break them into service one at a time.

Myrna, naked and tied with rough hemp rope had listened all night to the miserable screams and the pleas for mercy from her friends as Marcus roughly, and with all possible cruelty, took their virginity.

One girl named Ramira had displeased Marcus when he discovered that she was not a virgin. Myrna watched in horror as Ramira was lifted onto a long sharp pole that had been inserted in her cunt. A large bag of sand was tossed over a tree limb to serve as a counter weight. From there a long rope was tied tightly around Ramira’s tits. A small hole was stabbed into the bag allowing the sand to leak out slowly. As the weight in the bag grew less, Ramira sank lower onto the pole. Screaming became difficult when the sharp pole pushed past her diaphragm and into her stomach. With the help of a roman slaver, the pole eventually popped out of her mouth as the bag of sand was drained. Now the fun really began for the sadistic soldiers to whom she’d been given.

Fully impaled on the stake, the roman soldiers took to whipping her, laughing at the way she twisted and twitched. Finally, they took turns turns buggering the poor girl while her tits, chest, stomach, and cunt were burned with hot irons.

With this horrific vision in her head and the sounds of Ramira’s final pathetic gurgling whimpers in her ears, Myrna was finally taken into Marcus tent. He set upon her immediately bearing her to the ground.

“Watching your friend ride the pole has made me quite hard again, pretty whore. Lucky for you that your maidenhead was intact or you would ride a pole of your own.”

Myrna’s fate was different than that of her pretty friends whose bodies had been used to please general Marcus. He had saved Myrna ’til last because of her uncommon beauty. The other girls were eventually sold to brothels or private owners (after the soldiers had fucked them often and thoroughly). But general Marcus kept Myrna for his own. He liked the way she fought and bucked when he fucked her. He liked the way she fought not to cum and how she wept when her unwanted forced orgasms made her flail about uncontrollably.

“That’s it bitch,” he breathed into her ear as she once again came wetly around his cock, “you moan like a whore when I fuck you. And you cum like a common slut. When we return to Rome, we’ll see how you fare with my other slaves-whores. They love to break-in the new ones, and I love to watch!”

S O L D – The Training of Kristina

“NGHAAAA… Let me down you degenerate son of a whore…LET ME DOWN!” Spread-eagled and hung on the wall, Kristina cursed at the man who stood watching her struggle.

Kristina didn’t remember how she’d gotten here. She remembered walking through the forest late in the evening, then a sudden intense pain at the base of her skull.

She awoke here with this man staring at her. She noticed a table off to one side and felt the first twinge of fear; whips, ropes, dildos, pincers, clips and many other cruel looking instruments that she couldn’t identify.

“You shouldn’t speak so rudely to your trainer,” said Gratus calmly as he pondered the items on the table.

Kristina could barely move. It wasn’t just her arms and legs that had been spread but even her waist and neck had been tightly fastened to the wall. She was naked for the first time in her life in the company of a man. Naked, spread and totally defenseless…

“Look,” Kristina said, “if you let me go, I’ll never tell a soul. I’ll make no trouble for you I swear!”

Gratus turned back toward her; rod in hand. “Really?” he asked as though considering, “do you promise?”

Kristina opened her mouth to speak but what came out instead was a loud howl of pain. “YEEAAAAGH!”

Gratus had struck her across the stomach with the stiff leather-covered rod.

“You will make no trouble for me at all because I will not let you go. You have buyers. A rich couple wants you for a pet and house-slave. And more importantly, they want you fully trained before the purchase is final. That is where I come in. So scream all you want but don’t think for even a moment that I will let you go! Training and selling slaves is how I make my living.”

“NOO… NOOAAAAUUUUGH!” Kristina shrieked again and again as the rod struck her repeatedly.

At one point the pain was so intense that she fainted. Her head hung limp, her mouth open slightly drooling. Gratus checked for a pulse then sat down to wait, inspecting the pretty eighteen year old girl with his eyes.

When Kristina awoke she found that she’d been washed. Her hair and make-up was done and she smelled of expensive perfume. She also discovered that Gratus was no longer alone. A very well-dressed couple stood beside him looking up at her. Madelina and Claudius had come to inspect their purchase.

Madelina walked forward and inspected Kristina searching for defects. “Nice to see you awake, dear,” she said as she poked and prodded the defenseless girl, “I see you weren’t joking Gratus, she really is beautiful and still a virgin.”

“Take your hands off me, you old cunt,” Kristina shouted angrily.

Madelina didn’t miss a beat, “you do seem to have your work cut out for you though. She’s quite spirited.

I’m glad we came to see her trained. This should be entertaining.” Then with a blinding motion, Madelina shot out with a backhand that caught Kristina hard across her right cheek.

“If we didn’t want a virgin slave so badly,” Madelina remarked with truly frightening fire in her eyes, “I’d shove my fist up your twat, rip out your guts, and feed them to you! Given time however, you will come to love your new life. Many of our slave-cunts were as you are now; strong-willed and defiant. But now they are meek and obedient. Meet Gisella and Precia.”

Two beautiful young girls came into view. One knelt beside Claudius and the other beside Madelina.

“Gisella, perhaps you will be so kind as to greet your new sister properly.”

The slave kneeling beside Madelina crawled over to Kristina and, without a second’s hesitation began licking Kristina’s pussy. She was disgusted. This beautiful submissive girl was nose-deep in her cunt! Kristina tried twisting away but the waist iron kept her firmly in place.

“P-please m-make her stop,” Kristina begged. “I’m not a lesbian… please… Madelina, you’re a woman like me… Ummmf… how could you… Duhmmf… please make her… Ungh… make her… Ahh… Oh… AAAUUGH….

Gisella was so skilled with her tongue and lips that Kristina never finished her last sentence before she felt her first orgasm begin to build. To this point in her life, Kristina had been chaste and pure. She’d been taught that touching herself was a terrible thing. But now a girl named Giselle, a slave, was giving Kristina a feeling that she’d never had before.

“Gha… Ungh… Ga… MMMMFUCK!” Kristina shouted as the orgasm washed over her and swept her out to sea.

“Pleasure and pain,” Madeline said, “You’ve had the pleasure bitch, so now… Gratus, Kristina’s ass is far too narrow for my husband’s cock. What can you do about that?”

“Dear lady, I have just the thing.” From the table Gratus produced a wooden phallus. First he pressed it against Kristina’s wet frothy cunt that dripped from the orgasm that still tingled there. Now with her own juices acting as a lubricant, Kristina felt the wood cock press painfully into her ass. NO… GHAAAIIIEEE… N-NOOO!”

“That’s the pain, Kristina” Madelina said, “How much of each that you receive is entirely dependent on you.

Now let me show you what your first job will be when we get your pretty ass home.”

Madelina knelt in front of her husband and took out his already erect penis. Both Gisella and Precia hurriedly crawled over to Claudius’ cock and opened their mouths…

Mother Daughter – Brothel Bound

Brutus, the wealthy owner of a large brothel, always attended the local slave markets at least once a month to purchase fresh slaves. This time he’d managed to outbid all the competition for a mother and daughter who’d been taken in a raid from Britannia. The daughter was eighteen and very pretty, and though the darker haired mother was thirty-two, she was still very beautiful and would last at least a few more years as a money making whore.

He took them back to his villa to sample their flesh and break them in to serve the rather brutal clientele who frequented his brothel.

The two were stripped of the rags they wore and naked, the mother was bound on her knees with her hands tied back and behind her. She could only beg and watch in horror as her daughter was hoisted onto a wooden wedge. After the blonde daughter was fastened into place with her cunt spread across the peak, Brutus drove tiny nails through the screaming girl’s cunt lips and into the wood of the wedge that she rode.

The mother cried along with her daughter. Seeing her only child subjected to this degree of pain and humiliation was almost more than she could bear. Brutus stripped off his own robe and tunic now and stood between the two bound women. He stroked his large prick until it was full and erect. Then, with rod in hand he began to whip his new slave-meat.

First he started with the mother. He paid special attention to her shapely breasts.

“UUUNNNGH… GHAA… AAAAAHHH!”

After a few moments of working up a sweat beating the mother, he turned his attention to the blond daughter. He struck her not just about the tits, but stomach and thighs as well. He went behind and

swatted her ass until it began to bleed.

The girl tried not to move since her cunt was still nailed to the wedge.

“GHHHAAAAAAIIIIIIIEEEEEE!” But she did scream, her voice was money to Brutus’ ears. His customers would pay well for a whore who shrieked like this one. A cruel smile played across his lips.

He stood now in front of the mother; his dripping cock only inches from her face. He raised the rod and slapped the blond daughter low across the belly close to the nails that split her cunt open wide across the wood. Then he held the rod up again. But this time he did not strike. He inched closer to the mother’s face. She understood without a word: Suck my cock and I will not beat your daughter.

Shamed and humiliated she opened her mouth and accepted Brutus’ cock. He thrust his hips forward and shoved it in all the way. Having been married for sometime, she had learned well the art of fellatio.

She gagged with surprise at the brutality of the oral assault, but soon settled into a steady rhythm milking his balls. She began to drool thick mixture of saliva and pre-cum. When Brutus began to cum. he grasped her ears and pulled her toward him as he thrust his hips forward. The poor woman gagged heavily as some of his cum shot into her lungs choking her.

When he pulled out, the mother coughed and hacked until she could breath regularly again. A thick stream of coughed-up semen drooled from her mouth.

“I hope you like that lungful of cum,” Brutus laughed, “for there’s an endless supply at my brothel…”

Experiments in Pain

Completely naked, chained and helpless, Sandra struggled in a futile attempt to break free from the cold iron bonds that held her firmly in place. She saw the metal phallus. She knew what it was for and where it was going.

“Do be still young lady,” said the chief inquisitor as his assistant began to work over the new slave he had just purchased, “we haven’t even touched you yet. You’ll want to save some of that wonderful struggling for when the experiments start in earnest. This is the dawn of a new day for Rome. With your help, involuntary though it may be, we will soon learn all there is to know about the levels of pain that female spies react to the most. Feel free to scream if you must, for it rather delights me to hear your pretty feminine voice echoing off my marble walls.”

Sandra felt the tip of the thick phallus press against her cunt. She thought that her tight pussy could not possibly accommodate so large an object, but her worst nightmares could not have prepared her for the awful pain the device was designed to provide.

She cried out and twisted from side to side when she felt the cold metal cock slide painfully into her body. But after about 15 centimeters had been inserted, the device was pushed no further. Sandra was grateful for this but it was the calm before the storm.

“Expand the device,” said the Inquisitor with a bland clinical tone. Sandra watched in horror as a large wing-nut at the base of the phallus was turned. The phallus began to expand. Wider and wider it grew with each turn of the screw. Her tight channel was soon expanded and dilated to a full ten centimeters. The screeches of pain were incessant now as Sandra felt her young body being split in two.

“Step 1 is complete” the Inquisitor shouted over Sandra’s shrieking, “the subject seems to be experiencing moderate to severe pain. Move on to step 2.”

A second wing-nut was then twisted. Sandra’s reaction was everything the sadistic roman could have hoped for. As the second wing-nut turned, long thin spikes of thin metal were pushed out through tiny holes located on the sides of the cylinder and into the surrounding tissue of Sandra’s cunt.

Her eyes flew open and she clenched her jaw shut. Her breath came in short harsh gasps as the needle-like metal shards were fully extended into her body. She shook all over, but couldn’t work up the air to scream. Every breath she took in expanded her diaphragm and sent new shockwaves of pain through her pussy and groin as her own movement caused the shards to push further into her body.

“Step-2 is complete,” said the inquisitor as he watched Sandra quiver. He reached into his robes and began to stroke his cock.

“Let’s move on to step 3 now. Remove the seat from beneath our young lady. We will need full access to her rear hole in order to insert the red-hot phallus into her rectum.”

Sandra whimpered and begged, “please… please no…”

The grand inquisitor motioned to another young woman who stood a few feet away. She was a temple prostitute who had been employed for this very purpose. “I will need to keep a clear head in order to continue these experiments,” he said to the young lady who now knelt in front of him. She gently fondled his balls and stroked him to a full erection before taking his cock into her skilled mouth.

Sandra found her voice again when the burning red phallus was slowly pushed into her rectum…

“I’m afraid that Sandra won’t be any good for fucking after these experiments are concluded,” the inquisitor mentioned while the prostitute noisily sucked his throbbing erection, “but I’m sure we can find some way to put her mouth to good use…”

ROMAN DECADENCE (41)
Posted on May 25th, 2010

Lydia Rides the Wood

The three women were the wives of dissident roman citizens senators who had foolishly spoken openly about the abolishment of the senate and the rise of the cruel new Caeser.

These men were quickly imprisoned and then forced to watch as their women were brutalized and fucked by any roman soldier who felt inclined.

After the men were executed, the innocent women were ordered to be crucified. Their beaten cum oozing bodies would serve as example to all others who might dare to defy Caeser.

They would all eventually wind up riding the wood, but the roman guard could decide how long to use them first.

Lydia, wife of the leader of Caeser’s opposition was hung up straightaway. She was whipped, fucked and whipped again. Her screams echoed through the forest. But after two shifts of roman soldiers had taken turns with her, Lydia’s screams began to decrease in volume until even the harsh blow of the whip only resulted in pitiful whimpering.

“l’ll make the traitor scream,” promised Ultimus. He had just fucked one of the wives from Germania. A very pretty young blonde woman who had moaned like a whore as he ravaged her mouth and pussy. Her cunt still leaked copious streams of cum from his assault. But already he was horny again and was ready to cause more pain before he sampled the splayed struggling body of the third girl.

He approached Lydia with a smooth wooden dole in his hand.

“I brought this especially for you Lydia. Let’s see if this little toy will help you find your voice, bitch!” Then, with a cruel grin he aimed and stabbed the thick wooden cock into her body.

“GHAAAAAA…AAAIIIEEE…UUUUNNNGHHHHAAA!”

Lydia, convulsed and thrashed about wildly. She had definitely found her voice again. Ultimus rammed the fifteen inch phallus into her over and over listening to her screams change in pitch and watching her body writhe.

Finally, after he was satisfied with Lydia’s show of contrition, he shoved the wood into her cunt as far as it would go. Her body instinctively straightened in a vain attempt to accept the full length of the marauding wooden dole without tearing her womb asunder. Ultimus listened to one last pitiful shriek from Lydia as the dole disappeared entirely inside her shuddering convulsing body.

Now Ultimus, fully erect again and ready for another slave to assault, turned his attention to the red-headed traitor’s wife who lay screaming under the crop.

“Turn this bitch over,” Ultimus ordered, “This traitor’s wife looks like she fancies greek. Ha, ha, ha!”

Malina and the Matron

The slavers had fallen on hard times and had little luck capturing fresh women for market, so they had begun frequenting smaller villages rather than the large towns and cities. That was where they saw the sisters.

Lissette, the oldest sister, was 22. Anna was 20 and Malina had just turned 18. All three girls had been captured while picking berries along a rutted roadway. The cloth covered wagon had pulled up. The driver began to ask directions. The three girls never stood a chance. They rarely saw strangers here and the driver seemed so lost that they all wanted to help. Besides, he was handsome and all the girls were of marrying age.

They never saw the other two men who came up from behind. A single large net was thrown and all three were subdued. The thick cloth was pulled off the rear of the wagon revealing a cage large enough for at least ten prisoners. Lissette screamed for help but was too far away for the villagers to hear. She and her two sisters were quickly bound, gagged and thrown into the cage. The wagon was covered again and began to slowly roll away with it’s human cargo.

Two depraved days of travel filled with various types of sexual and physical abuse, and the three girls were paraded nude before the female nobles who might buy them.

Lissette and Anna were tied and put through their paces, which consisted of trying vainly to avoid the stinging welts of the crop as is slashed across their tender naked flesh. At the table where the women sat and watched these fresh young beauties, there was laughter and cheers when any particularly vicious swat made one of the sisters shriek more loudly than usual.

In the meantime Malina, the youngest sister, was unbound on her hands and knees. A different crop landed across her young body.

“You’ll either be whipped to death,” the trainer told her, “or you shall willingly take his cock into your mouth!

If you dare embarrass me in front of these buyers, I will flay the skin off your body and sell what’s left to the nearest brothel.”

“AUUUGGHH!” Malina screamed and crawled toward the chair where a handsome man waited, “YES… PLEEEESE! I’ll do it, UUNGH! I’LL DO IT!”

The young man waited. He belonged to one of the women who wanted a fresh young slave girl who would lick cock and cunt and eventually would be mated and bred. The young man’s cock was quite erect from watching the young and beautiful girls being beaten; and especially from the sight of Malina as she crawled slowly over between his spread legs.

Malina had been forced to suck the trainers cocks many times on the trip here. She and her sisters had been well schooled often on the road to market. Malina took the proffered prick into her moist mouth and began to bob slowly up and down. The women watched closely now as the young man was licked and sucked. They hooted loudly when the entire length of the slave-boys large cock disappeared into Malena’s mouth.

Then, as he began to cum, Malina pulled the cock out of her mouth and began to stroke the cock quickly and expertly. The man grunted as he began to shoot thick streams of semen into Malina’s mouth and onto her face. She thought he would never stop. He seemed to have an unending supply of the hated hot goo.

Finally, her face dripping with sperm, Malina struggled to swallow the cum that had landed in her mouth without retching. Amid the tears of pain and humiliation, she heard the bidding begin.

Then: “Going once…going twice…Sold to the Matron from Rome!”

A pretty mature woman of about 35 came around the table to claim her prize. Malina was bound again. Rough hemp went around her wrists and then around her elbows which were drawn together painfully behind her back. Her large firm breasts were thrust forward. The matron squeezed them appreciatively ending with a vicious twist of each pert nipple.

“Sweet innocent slut,” the cruel Matron told her, “you’re nothing but a warm body now. You will warm my bed and my cunt. Later on, after I’ve grown tired of you as a sex toy, you will mate with the young man whose cum is smeared so beautifully on your face. But in the meantime, we’ll see how quickly you learn to suck cunt.”

Malina felt the matron’s whip land across her ass one time as she was pulled on her knees between the mature woman’s thighs.

The bidding soon resumed. Melina, face now also covered with her matron’s cum, watched helplessly as her sisters were sold off to the other women who bid the highest.

The slavers smiled as they counted their money. The economy was on the rise for these four men. After a warm meal and a night in town, they headed out into the wilderness toward the other small towns where young peasant girls were plentiful and gullible.

“I think I’ll take one of the next bitches to be my personal fuck-slave,” said the leader to his men, “with just a little training these stupid peasant cunts become first rate cock suckers.”

In the distance another town grew slowly closer. More berries to pick, more young whores to train…

Livestock

Angelina waited for her turn under the harsh ministrations of the livestock inspector. She pulled vainly against the link of chain that held her wrists manacled together behind her slender waist. Angelina listened to Lillian beg and plead to be free as the inspector grabbed her tits and squeezed them roughly. Angelina knew however, that begging would do no good. She’d heard plenty about these places as she grew up. Places where human flesh was sold along with goats, pigs and cows. Livestock, they were just livestock now.

“Open your mouth whore,” the inspector ordered, “gotta count your teeth, so open wide or I’ll twist off a nipple.”

Lillian’s mouth was wrenched open as he felt around inside her. “Nice,” he said appreciatively, good teeth and a soft velvety tongue. You’ll get plenty of use for that I’m sure.”

Lillian was left hanging by her wrists as the inspector took a few notes. He then produced a black grease pencil and wrote a number on her chest and again on her left ass cheek.

“Number 37 ready for auction,” he shouted.

Two other men, inspectors in training, lowered the young girl to the ground and dragged her off to the pen where she would wait for her time on the block.

“Now I get to you,” the trainer said to Angelina, “I saved the best for last.”

But he didn’t tie her hands to the ring in the ceiling. Instead he pushed her onto her belly on the dusty floor among the piss and shit of the animals that had been there earlier today.

“You’ve got a sweet cunt bitch, too bad you’re worth more as a virgin. But your ass-hole is fair game.”

Angelina struggled to get to her feet. All this did was to get her a heavy slap across her raised ass.

“Hold still or fight as you like,” the inspector laughed, “either way your ass is taking my cock.”

Angelina, tall, tan and only 18, had been considered the most beautiful girl in her town. She had many suitors. Young men from wealthy families who sought her hand. But now she found herself crushed beneath the weight of this vile man amid the smelly waste of a barn and auction yard.

He spit into the crack of her ass and spread it in and around her tight sphincter. Then, for the first time, but certainly not the last, Angelina felt a man’s cock pressing against her body fighting hard regardless of her pain, to get inside.

“UNNNGH… GHNNN… PLEASE… NOOOAAAAAIIIEEEE” Angelina screamed as the man grunted and pushed inside her ass. He was forced to fuck her slowly at first. He didn’t want to damage her too badly, and certainly didn’t want to hurt himself.

Soon though, as pre-cum began to leak from his cock to lubricate Angelina’s rectum, he began to fuck her harder and faster. Angelina, lost in the immense pain of the first cock she’d ever experienced, soon felt his balls slapping against her cunt as his hips slammed against her hips. As if simply fucking her wasn’t enough, he reached around and grabbed her tits twisting and pulling.

“NGHAAAAAAAAAAA.” Angelina felt like her ass was ripping open and that her breasts were being torn from her chest. “GHAAAAAAAAAAAAAHH.”

Eventually, his thrusts became more frantic; more desperate. He crashed into her very hard one last time as he coated the inside of her bowels with his cum.

“Ahhh,” he said still buried deep inside her, “you’ll do fine. Pretty whores like you always bring a high price.”

Then, it was back to business. Angelina naked, fucked and weeping was hung suspended from the ceiling as the chief inspector readied another piece of livestock for the block. Out came black grease pencil. Angelina’s numbers written on her chest and ass, “Number 38 is ready for the pens…”

The Warning

Jessica was innocent. She’d committed no crime, yet here she was naked and crucified as the three centurions watched her struggle just to breath. Caeser regularly ordered that a pretty young girl be hung along a main road as a warning to any who might consider opposing his despotic rule.

“We’ll take you down for a little while, whore, but you’d better fuck and suck like your life depends on it. Because, believe me, it does.”

The men untied her and let her drop to the hard rocky ground. They crowded around her as she took a cock in her ass, another in her cunt and a third in her mouth. She fucked these brutal men as well as she could, desperate to satiate their perverse desires. The pain of the crucifix was fresh in her terrified mind.

Jessica was from a wealthy family and had been a very proper young lady until they had come for her late last night. Now she was a proper young whore who lived to satisfy the carnal lust of these hateful soldiers.

She gagged around the prick that stabbed into the back of her throat. Trying hard to breath, she began to drool heavily while the other two men pumped her pussy and ass in unison.

Her full tits bobbed wildly as her body was pummeled and pounded.

Then, one after another, the men flooded her with their cum. Sticky with sperm and sweat the girl lay panting in the dust.

“Back to work slut,” said one of the centurions, “there’s another three soldiers coming on for the evening watch. They may take you back down if they think you’re pretty enough. You’d better promise them anything they want or they may just let you hang.”

This time they hung her upside down with her legs spread wide and her face at crotch level. As the first men left for the night, the fresh soldiers took their place to guard their pretty young charge.

“Please take me down,” Jessica pleaded, “I’m a good slut. I’ll fuck you all. I’ll swallow all your cum. You can fuck my ass and I’ll even suck the shit off your cocks when you’re done. I’ll be real good, you’ll see. Just take me down, please, I beg of you.”

“Your mouth is right where it needs to be,” remarked one guard, “and you talk too fucking much, slut.”

One guard pulled a large O-ring from inside his pouch. They forced this into her mouth and tied it to her head with a braided leather rope.

Her mouth had been forced open painfully wide by the iron O-ring and Jessica still hung upside-down with her legs spread open, her sex glistening in the light of the dying sun.

First one cock then the next rutted around in her velvety mouth until each man had plastered her lips, face and tongue with cum.

Then, out came the whip. Each man would get three strikes. The game was to split her clit in two. Bets were placed. Jessica, still hanging head-down, shrieked like a rabid animal into the cold night as the whip found it’s mark…

No Mercy for the Sisters

Layla tried to cover her nakedness as the heavily muscled Brundel tore open the cunt of her sister. Bound and laid cross a table, Diana screamed at first with pain but later, as the man steadily fucked her, she began to moan with lust. Her body betrayed her as she began to feel a huge orgasm beginning to build.

Two other men stood close by watching. They had tied Diana as she was. The rough ropes bit into her tender flesh as she thrashed around on the cold marble.

“You, Layla, get over here and lay your head on your sister’s ass. Brundel has a present for you.” Afraid to disobey, Layla crawled onto the table with her face only inches from the cock that pistoned in and out of her sister’s pussy.

The two men secured her in place with more ropes. Her waist was tied to Diana’s neck and her head tied to Diana’s right ankle.

“Keep your mouth open, slut, or we’ll feed your tits to our dogs.”

Layla had seen the dogs and the blood in the courtyard. She believed these men and took their threat seriously. Her only hope was to submit; she opened her mouth wide.

Brundel pulled his cock out of Diana’s swollen cunt and slid it immediately into Layla’s mouth.

Although disgusted and humiliated, Layla was more motivated by fear as she tasted the tang of her sister’s cunt lathering her tongue. After a few frantic thrusts, Brundel pulled out of Layla’s mouth. The wet cock slid just above Diana’s aching pussy and, without a seconds hesitation, plunged into her ass. Diana forgot all about her impending orgasm as the massive member forced it’s way into her rectum.

“GHAAAAAAGH” The searing pain of the brutal anal entry was all-consuming. But it didn’t last very long. Layla waited with her mouth still open, even more horrified than before.

Diana’s asshole was so tight that Brundel could not hold back any longer. He pulled out and plunged his feces-stained cock into Layla’s mouth. Her lips had barely closed around the filthy penis when Brundel began to shoot heavy gouts of sperm against the back of her throat.

As bad as the taste of Diana’s pussy had been, this was a thousand times worse. The mixture of cum and shit was more that Layla could stand. She struggled to free herself, forgetting that the rope around her waist was tied to her sister’s neck. Layla heard Diana gasp and struggle for breath as the ropes around her throat tightened. Layla realized how the devious tie had been designed to choke the life out of her sister. Diana willed herself to lay still and was rewarded by the sound of Diana drawing in precious air.

She licked clean the cock that lay spurting cum in her mouth. She swallowed everything and even though the urge to vomit was almost overpowering, she managed to keep it all down.

“They’ll be lots of fun for the orgy tonight,” said one man to the other, “Go get some rest Brundel, you’ve done well. Tonight we’ll need you to whip these whore’s a bit before we show the guests how eager they are to swallow each other’s shit.”

Later as Diana and Layla lay naked in their small cell. They could hear footsteps upstairs and the neighing of horses. The guests were beginning to arrive. The orgy of pain and humiliation was about to begin.

A massive hand turned the metal latch to their cell. Brundel, smiling cruelly, reached in to grab the girl closest to the door. Layla watched as Diana, kicking and struggling pathetically, was dragged away. Moments later, Brundel reappeared.

“Sweet sister Diana is waiting. She’s all tied up and ready to lick your cunt while I whip her ass. It’s her turn to taste pussy and ass.”

Layla, weak with hopeless despair, didn’t even struggle as Brundel’s hand closed around her ankle and dragged her from the cell…

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (76)
Posted on June 9th, 2010

Living Art

When the young black trainer twisted and stretched her body, Carey felt like she was being torn in half. At first she thought that the old Emir who had bought her at the slave market, was actually ordering her back to be broken.

“AAAUUUGH! NO MORE…STOP…P-PLEASE STOP!” Carey begged as the pain in her spine mounted. Laughter and a cruel voice was the reply she heard.

“I paid too much just to cripple you, stupid white cow,” growled the Emir, “you’re to be trained, whore, both body and mind. I need limber slaves for the feast. You have one week to get in shape. You will be one of the pieces of art that adorn the grounds. Consider yourself lucky that you are being trained in the main hall and not out in the scorching heat. Your pretty pink cunt would burn in no time.”

At a word from the Emir, the black trainer, brought up the crop and slammed it across Carey’s spread and defenseless cunt. She immediately forgot about the grinding pain in her back as a new white hot stream of searing horror raced through her body.

“GHAAAAAAIIIEEEE…” Carey shrieked and struggled madly as the stiff leather rod beat out a steady rhythm between her lewdly spread legs.

Carey’s training went on in different positions for the next six days. She was pulled, stretched, twisted, beaten and fucked for 16 hours every day. By the end of the 5th day Carey was so limber she could lick her own pussy.

On the night of the great feast, all of the white slave-girls had been tied in their respective positions of pain as living art for the Emir and his friends.

Carey, naked and tied in stringent bondage, greeted the guests as they entered the banquet hall with open cunt and open mouth. Her hands were tied behind and above her head while her ankles were tied behind her neck. The Emir had pierced her tongue and clit. They were attached one inch apart by an elegant golden chain. One cock after another invaded Carey’s ass, cunt and then her warm willing mouth.

She was used to the pain by now, used to the taste of her own ass and cunt. She was used to the smell of cock and the slime of semen; used to the debasement and humiliation of being treated less than a common whore.

The Emir walked past her once during dinner and patted her lightly on her cum soaked head. “You have pleased me well. My guests have all commented on you most favorably. So I will give you a special honor.”

Corey’s “special honor” was to hang by her ankles in the bathroom. Her hair braided and roped to a hook embedded in her ass. Her head was pulled back this time. Each guest could have used toilet paper if they’d chosen, but Corey’s tongue did a much better job.

Face soon stained with shit and more dripping semen, the Emir had her lowered and cleaned.

“The wives of my guests have been asking about you, dear Carey. They wonder if you lick pussy as well as you suck cock and eat shit. I’ve decided to let them find out for themselves…”

Corey remembered how to scream again as the vicious dark-skinned women descended on her and took their brutal pleasure.

Julia – Punished & Sold Fuck Slave

“Please take me down Master, I promise never to disappoint you again. I will do anything at all. Anything PLEEEASE! It’s splitting me in two!”

Julia, a brothel fuck-slave, balanced precariously on the sharp wedge that bit into her well-used cunt. She’d displeased her owner; a very bad thing for a white prostitute to do.

One of his customers, an old fat man who smelled of camel dung and had not bathed in at least six months, had tried to force Julia to suck his cock. She could have endured it if he’d just fucked her and cum in her ass or cunt, but when he shoved his smelly cock in her face, she’d refused to open her mouth.

“You still think of yourself with pride,” the brothel owner scolded her, “thinking that someday you will be free again; thinking that you are too good for us. Here is where you will stay until I decide on your true punishment.”

Hours later, half crazed from thirst, the heat from the desert sun and the immense pain from riding the wedge, Julia saw the old fat man again. He was accompanied by the brothel owner and a pretty Arabian slave girl. The fat man spoke a word in his language and the pretty dark-haired girl knelt on all fours in front of Julia. The fat man got down onto his knees and slowly pressed his huge erect cock into the dusky slave girl’s ass. The girl winced and gritted her teeth as the huge phallus tunneled into her bowels.

After a few painful strokes in the slave’s nether hole, the fat man pulled out. The slave was dismissed and Julia was taken off the wedge. She found herself kneeling in front of the old fat man once again. Only this time, she had accepted her place. Six hours on the wedge had changed her forever. Julia opened wide and accepted the soiled cock into her mouth with tender care. The fat man skull-fucked Julia until he shot a large hot load into the back of her throat. Julia swallowed every drop.

The last thing Julia saw before the hood was lowered over her head, was the brothel owner smiling as he counted a few pieces of gold. With wrists and elbows tied tightly behind her back and an Iron collar bolted around her slender neck, Julia vanished into the desert sand. Chained like a common animal, she stumbled along behind the fat man’s caravan with the goats and sheep at her side.

“Just fifty miles to go, slave” Julia heard the fat man say, “then you can rest after you swallow my camel’s cum. You are just an animal to me now and so you will be treated like one!”

She didn’t know if he would make good on his threat, but Julia would obey any order given. In her dreams she still saw herself running free along a sunny beach with her friends at her side, but each day brought a new host of horrors as the old fat man and his friends took their brutal pleasure with the new white slave.

Tanya’s Submission

The crop landed across her belly again. “Will accept the gift of your master’s cock?” Rajim asked.

“Never, you old fucker, NEVER!” Tammy screamed defiantly, “If he puts it in my mouth I’ll bite it off!”

Tammy was even harder to train than she was to capture. She had put two members of the acquisition team in the hospital. One with a broken knee and the other with a dislocated shoulder. Only by the sheer force of their numbers had the remaining five men been able to subdue and bind her for delivery to Rajim the trainer.

“Your master is a patient man and quite in love with you,” Rajim remarked casually, “When he saw you fight in the tournament he knew that he had found his first white wife. He knows that you will break. I will teach you to submit to his will. That is why you are here with me. I train only the most proud and willful of slaves. It is my specialty.”

the crop landed expertly and painfully across one of Tammy’s nipples. Rajim stood back and watched as she twisted and kicked. He loved to watch her firm breasts quiver and shake as Tammy struggled. She was an exquisite specimen. Perfect skin tone and musculature. The face of an angel with the skills of a killer. Rajim wished more than once that she was his. ‘Perhaps she has a sister’ he thought.

Tammy’s wrists and shoulders hurt almost as bad as the constant flogging with the crop, but still she would not scream or beg. Rajim smiled.

Most of the proud petulant slaves brought to him would already be on their knees enthusiastically swallowing cock and cum. Rajim, although satisfied sexually by these weaker slaves, would be somewhat disappointed. He needed a challenge; slaves that had to be to be broken hard. He always looked forward to girls like Tammy.

Rajim smiled as he pulled a few needles from the box in his pocket. With some difficulty, two of his female assistants were able to spread Tammy’s strong legs and hold her there.

“Do yo like magic, Tammy?” Rajim said to the haughty young girl who hung before him. “I have a trick for you.” Rajim held the first long needle in front of Tammy’s face. “It’s a vanishing act. Now you see it…” Rajim lowered the needle and positioned it directly against Tammy’s labia “…now you don’t.”

“UUUUUNNNGHHH!” Tammy screamed as the needle was pushed into her sensitive female flesh.

More thrashing, more threats, but at least Rajim had made the bitch scream ~ progress…

Another needle pierced the left nipple from side to side. “GHAAAAA… BASTARD…” Tammy screamed.

“NNNOOO… AAAAUUUUGH!” As third needle was pushed deeply into her right breast through the nipple.

Then Rajim clapped his hands. Two of his own stock of western slaves ran out and knelt between Tammy’s widely spread legs. They had been given their orders before Tammy had even arrived; they knew what to do.

Jesse knelt in front while Sonia took up her position in the rear. Both slaves leaned in immediately and put their tongues to work. Tammy tried to close her legs but the two assistants held them fast.

Tammy couldn’t believe how humiliating this was. These four women willing to commit the most debased acts at the behest of a man. Vile and disgusting. But then something else… The tongues that swirled around Tammy’s ass and pussy were causing a reaction that she hadn’t expected and certainly did not want.

Tammy began to swivel her hips from side to side as beads of sweat broke out on her forehead. She started breathing in short gasps as Sonia and Jesse spread her ass and cunt to wriggle in even deeper. Tammy bit her lower lip as her traitorous body responded to the tongues that were expertly and inexorably bringing her to orgasm.

“UUNGH…MM…NNGGHH…AAHHH! She grunted and began to cum. Just as Jesse felt Tammy’s body shake and spasm in the grips of a huge orgasm, she leaned back and spread open Tammy’s labia and lifted the hood that hid the clitoris. Another of Rajim’s needles went in at the very height of the girl’s orgasm. It skewered her clit and pressed on into her pelvis.

“NNGHHAAAAAAAIIIEEEEE” The intense pain that rode alongside the unbelievable pleasure she’d just felt, drove Tammy over the edge.

They let her down and quickly bound her in a kneeling position in front of Rajim.

“If you bite, little whore, the next needles will put out your eyes. A slave can still suck cock and cunt without sight. Do not try my patience.” Jesse and Sonia each held a needle close to Tammy’s eyes.

Rajim spread his robes and said “Open!” Tammy, tears running from the eyes she could very easily lose, opened her mouth and took the flaccid member into her mouth. She carefully massaged it with her tongue until it was fully erect and throbbing. After a seemingly endless period of bobbing and sucking, Rajim pulled Tammy fully onto his cock and spewed his thick cum down her throat. Tammy was careful not to bite. The though of a straining spasming cock thrust fully into her throat was not the last sight she wanted to see.

“Not bad, whore. And that is what you are now; just a whore. But there is room for improvement. Jesse, Sonia, I think Tammy would like to return a favor. Make my slaves cum Tammy, lick their cunts until you taste their juices running freely. I still have plenty of needles…”

The Sadist and the Maiden

“GHAAAAAHH!”

Words failed Porsche as the whip bit into her tits once again. Her pitiful pleading words had turned to shrieks of pain long ago. Her mind was consumed with the horrid intimacy of the wedge she rode and the crop that bit painfully into every exposed nook of exposed flesh.

Kassam had seen Porsche in the market place only two days before. She was with friends. All were western women. All were beautiful. All were extremely naive.

“This way ladies,” he’d said with a charming smile, “I have many rare silks that I will sell at a premium.”

The five young girls looked at Kassam and then at each other.

“Let’s see what you got Mister,” Porsche said as he led them into a nearby shop.

“In the back,” Kassam gestured, “the fabrics are not yet unpacked.”

Porsche and her friends all felt a slight stir of unease but their greed quieted the voice of reason.

Kassam followed them into the dark room. A single shriek was swallowed up by the loud noises of the marketplace as several men leapt out of hiding and bound the women. They wore cheap hemp rope instead of the nonexistent silks. Hoods were draped over their heads and cinched tightly in place around their necks. The women were all spirited quietly to Kassam’s Villa.

Kassam paid his trusted henchmen and was soon left alone with five beautiful eighteen year old women.

He started with Porsche. She was only about 5 feet tall and weighed 94 pounds. She grunted loudly when Kassam mounted her on the wedge. Then, with her hands tied above her, she had no place to go. She tried to raise herself off the wedge but the ropes around her ankles were pulled down too tightly.

Finally her hood was taken off and Porsche could see the numerous assorted instruments of pain and torture. She saw the large wooden box that held her four friends. The other girls could hear Porsche’s struggles but could do nothing to help. They heard her screams and the wet slap of the crop across her sweating naked body.

Then they heard Kassam’s voice: “Who among you will suck my cock to spare your friend and yourselves from further punishment and abuse?”

Brittany, a blond with a willowy figure, blue eyes and a California tan, was a slut at heart. She needed no further prompting. “I will master,” she shouted, “allow me the honor of tasting your cum…”

When Brittany was allowed out of the box and her gag was off, she stared at Porsche for a moment taking in the way her cunt was splayed open over the wedge and the harsh welts left by the crop. Kassam smiled when he saw Brittany lick her lips.

“Here blond slut,” he said offering her the crop, “I will fuck you standing up while you follow your true hearts desire.”

Brittany, who had never really like Porsche, took the crop and bent slightly to allow Kassam to enter her from behind.

She hefted the crop, smacking it across the palm of her hand a few times while Kassam wedged his cock deep into her already moist cunt. Then staring at Porche with a sadistic leer, Brittany reared back and slapped her across the face with the crop.

“AAIIIEEEE, You BITCH”, Porsche said staring at Britanny with disbelief. Each time Kassam thrust into Brittany, she would strike the defenseless Porsche once again. Soon Porsche was screaming louder than ever before while Brittany began to cum. She squirted heavily down her leg as Kassam fucked her. She kept hitting her friend even harder now as she felt another orgasm beginning to build.

After she came a second time, Kassam grunted and pulled out. Brittany spun around and knelt taking his cock into her mouth, the tangy taste of her own cunt mixed with that of her master’s cum as he shot heavy jets of sperm into her mouth.

Brittany stood and, with cheeks filled with cum, approached Porsche’s beaten scarred body. Grabbing her hair, Brittany pulled her head back sharply and drooled the mouthful semen into Porsche’s parted lips.

Kassam laughed, “Perhaps you would like another of your young friends to abuse, my pretty sadist?”

“Oh yes master,” Brittany pleaded, “anything to please you. Please fuck my ass this time. I want you to hurt me while I hurt them.”

Brittany has had many playmates over the last few years. Kassam loves to watch her work the slaves. She has become a major attraction for a few of his closest friends who come to watch the white sadist beat her bitches like dogs. Some of the white-slaves she trains are sold at the bazaar, some she trades for household goods. And Kassam, completely satisfied that Brittany can be trusted, never questions her or her desire to keep submissive Porsche to beat, use and abuse.

Third Generation Whore

Jeanna was a white slave raised in the middle-east; the daughter of slaves. A third generation whore. She knew nothing of her heritage or of the outside world. When she came of age she was purchased by a kindly old man who doted on her and treated her well. He had been very permissive with her, for Jeanna fucked the old man well. She had learned to make his pleasure last and last, slowly bringing him around to orgasm. She could suck his cock exactly the way a man truly enjoys it; unlike some of his other whore-slaves who only wanted to get him to cum and get it over with. Jeanna lived a slave’s life but it had been gentle. The old man had been tender with her. But all that was about to change…

When it was heard that the old man wanted to sell his pretty blond slave, the offers rolled in. She was soon traded for two camels, fifteen goats and two young Nubian slavegirls.

Jeanna, who was used to a life of loving gentle slavery was rudely awakened when she fell into the brutal hands of Sheik AlJaz. He wanted to be sure that she would never bear children. She was to be a groveling pain-slut whose only purpose was to service sexually the perverse desires of AlJaz and any guests with whom he might wish to share her.

“Time to make sure that you never have offspring. The seed of my loins will lay dormant in you mouth or womb, for I will only bear children with the chosen wives of my own land.”

Jeanna, tightly bound and completely defenseless, felt AlJaz’s hand slowly snake into her cunt.

“UNNGG”, Jeanna grunted as his huge hand finally reached her womb, “Please master please not this! Please don’t… FUUUCKAAAAAAAAAEEEEEEE!”

“That should do it,” said AlJaz as he pulled his bloody hand from inside her vagina. “And to make sure there is no infection, I will only fuck your mouth and ass for the next week. The Doctor will come to check on you later today. I suggest you show us both the oral talents we’ve heard so much about. For now, just push that ass up in the air. ”

“Unghhh,” Jeanna winced squeezing her eyes tightly shut and grimacing in pain as AlJaz pushed his cock into her rarely used ass.

“That’s it whore, now squeeze my cock with your bowels. If you do a good job I may let you lick your shit off my cock when I’m done reaming your lily white ass.”

Jeanna, once the favored slave of a kindly old man, was now a barren whore for a brutal and harsh sadist. She would spend her new life bound, beaten and abused; bent low and on her knees before the master who had made a desert of her womb. Such is often the life of a white slave in the far-east….

ROMAN DECADENCE (42)
Posted on June 15th, 2010

The city of Lutetia in the year 277 AD was a major crossroads for the Roman empire. Rome’s legions of soldiers regularly passed through the town, bringing cloth, spices, slaves and other items of trade from the far-flung edges of the empire. They also brought ideas foreign to the harsh Roman rule. Ideas such as equality and education for women… Rome decreed that such heretical ideas must be rooted out and eliminated.

Many men believed this “threat” was real, but it was also an excuse for sadistic, sexual deviates to prey upon helpless women; even their own wives and daughters were not safe from ravishment.

Men fought to outdo each other in putting down this latest “threat’ to their world. One such man was Danus Maximus.

Danus Maximus had six beautiful stepdaughters, each with ripe, full breasts over shapely hips, firm thighs and long legs. But Cornelia, his third daughter, had long tempted him. By her 20th year, he could no longer keep his hands from her. Under the guise of eradicating the female “threat,” he could now vent his sexual urges with no censure…

___________________________________

The men of Lutetia ruled unchecked: no abuse was too much, no sexual humiliation or sadistic depravity was challenged. Forgetting the gentle ways the women in their households had tried to instill in them, Lutetian men became little more than rutting animals. They formed clubs, each challenging the others to bring their virgin daughters to be “tested.”

Sacks of gold changed hands for the honor of being the first to “teach” these women. Lessons consisted of whipping, starving, and nude public display where any man could fondle, fuck and torment them in ever-increasingly inventive ways…

___________________________________

Those women not immediately purchased by the wealthiest citizens were often sold to private clubs. Held captive in dark dungeons far below the sunlight of the city, these reluctant sex slaves were subjected to every vile act of humiliation and pervsion that one could imagine… Chains, cuffs and collars… Leather straps and iron rods used for whippings and beatings… Such were but introductions into ceaseless penetrations by men’s fingers, fists and always-rigid cocks…

___________________________________

News of the sexual excesses in Lutetia spread across the empire, soon reaching the ears of Aurelius Augustus, the ruler of the province. He sent a messenger to Lutetia, announcing his impending visit. The most beautiful of the “tainted” women was chosen by the Lutetian men. She would be cleansed in a public display held for Aurelius Augustus.

Every man vied to become a part of the “cleansing” ritual. All knew it was but another name for drinking, debauchery and public fornication with a woman who previously would have been sheltered and protected by her family…

___________________________________

The cleansing ceremony of the sacrificial virgin was indeed a site to behold. Her ripe breasts, her satiny stomach, the tender flesh of her inner thighs, even her smooth, sweet forehead – no part of her body avoided the red-hot Ankh brand. Her screams of anguish filled the air, causing most men to grip themselves under their robes and beat their cocks into release…

Aurelius Augustus was given his choice of the remaining Lutetian virgins for his personal use while in the city. He quickly led his prize off to the mayor’s villa, where he proved an equal to the men of the city in creating sadistic ways to fuck her. He invaded every one of her openings with every item he could put his hands on… His demands to “suck my balls, slut” or his boasts that he would “fuck you until your tits burst” filled the air, competing with her screams and pleas for mercy…

At the end of his stay, Aurelius Augustus gathered his sex slave, chose forty more of the towns virgins as additional fuck toys, and vowed to return the next year.

“Men of Lutetia, you will offer me even greater entertainment upon my return,” he ordered, “or you will feel my wrath. From this day forward, Lutetia is the empire’s center for debauchery and sexual excess, and, of course, for training women to take their proper place in our society… HAHAHAHA!!!”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (77)
Posted on July 5th, 2010

Travel unsafe for Americans in Libya” warns the U.S. State department.

Laura crumpled the pale blue paper in her hand, then tossed it on the floor. Nothing will stop me from finding father, she silently vowed. Not the desert, not some imaginary band of thieves and pirates, and not the U.S. State department.

Three months ago, Laura’s father, Paul White, had disappeared from Tripoli, Libya, where he’d been working for an American petroleum company. He had driven out into the desert and simply failed to return. After weeks of searching, everyone had given him up for dead. Everyone, that is, except Laura.

Although she was only 18, she was determined to find the only family she had. Soon, however, Laura, too, would disappear … From western eyes… Into the void of sand and heat that was Libya. The men of the desert, however, knew exactly where Laura was.

A group of Libyan patriots, angry at the country’s increasing dependence on the western world, broke away from society, determined to destroy everything western they found. They called themselves the new Barbary pirates. But their name was irrelevant… They were, quite simply, vicious, sadistic, predators, intent on living a life of sexual excess and depravity. Laura was not the first westerner to fall into their hands…

___________________________________

Laura was perfect for them. They preferred their sex slaves to be extremely fair skinned, soft and delicate. It made the Harrah Sand Ritual all that more entertaining.

“Tie them tight, spread their bodies out for display. Watch how the sun scorches their decadent Western flesh.” Men rushed to obey their leader’s orders. “Pour honey into their cunts, force it up their tight assholes, drip it into their eyes, nose and ears. Then let loose the ants and beetles,” ordered Mukmulah.

The insects lost no time advancing across the hot desert sands, drawn by the sweet scent of honey. The desert wind also carried the unmistakable odor of fear.

The women twisted in vain to escape the insect hordes. Their breasts heaved and jerked from side to side as the ants marched along their ripe fullness, stopping to nibble at the honey coating the rigid nipples.

They soon realized the futility of screaming… opening their mouths left them vulnerable to the beetles seeking the honeyed moistness of their tongues and throats.

For hours, life for these slaves became nothing more than a human, living and breathing banquet for insatiable biting, stinging and clawing vermin….

___________________________________

After the horror of insects crawling into every opening while men watched, jerking themselves off in excitement, Laura and her fellow slaves thought they had survived the worst.

They were wrong…

They were roughly passed hand to hand… cock to cock… No man had a private harem. All of the women were available at any time, any place… and in any way any of their sadistic captors demanded. As has been proven again and again down through history, when men are given free rein to slake their sexual urges, they soon descend into an orgy of sexual cruelty, debasement and depravity; an unrestricted fuck-fest.

This band was no different…

___________________________________

Every man has his own definition of sexual Nirvana. For Answar, it was watching the thin, bloody welts from his whip march across the tender flesh of his latest fuck-slave. The smallest infraction of his rules caused his cock to engorge like an iron rod. It was an excuse to hoist her up like meat, then use his whip and cane and lash until she was a mass of welts and cuts.

His unwashed and stanching balls swelled as he watched her desperately try to avoid his lash…

___________________________________

The U.S. Consulate in Tripoli soon forgot about the disappearance of Laura White. Just another tourist lost in the uncharted desert. But the number of “lost” women continued to grow until the new Barbary coast pirates held hundreds. Laura and several others were passed from Tripoli into Tunisia, where they were purchased by Mekhi Amar.

“American sluts,” he gloated. “You will fuck me and my men when we demand. You will have no life outside these walls. We hold your life in our hands. Do not displease us, as you are easy to replace. We are like the un-traceable wastelands of our deserts… Given time we will over-run everything in our path. In time your western world will cease to exist, just as you have ceased to exist in that world now.”

SLAVEGIRLS IN AN ORIENTAL WORLD (78)
Posted on July 23th, 2010

One to Suck; One to Shriek

Melissa had submitted quickly. Only a few stinging blows from the crop and she was on her knees taking the old Sultan’s hard cock into her mouth. After she had swallowed his seed, Melissa was offered to the other men who watched. All five men took turns with her willing mouth. Her ass and pussy, however, were saved for the coming night when the Sultan would bed her and break her young body for full service.

Willa, however, was a different story. She had refused to suck and had even lunged forward toward an extended prick in an attempt to bite. She was quickly trussed and hung a few inches above the cool marble floor.

“NNNNGGHAAAAA!” Willa shrieked as the crop landed viciously across her pale white flesh once more. She swayed violently back and forth in a vain effort to avoid the next blow.

“You should have been like your little friend, yellow-haired bitch, she has found favor and will be trained to pleasure. See how she kneels waiting to please me? See the thick seed that covers her lovely young face?

Willa only wept as she heard the Sultan’s words.

“You will serve, bitch. Your screams will suffice for now. But later, I’ll personally tame you and you won’t like a single second of it. Your foreign cunt will be dealt with as is customary in my country. And if you persist on your stubbornness your teeth will be pulled from your mouth. Then you can try to bite all you want. You will be used as a breeder and pleasure slave for my male slaves. Your body will be spread and fucked in every hole 24 over 7!”

Willa felt the crop fall again as Melissa once again buried her head beneath the Sultan’s robes….

“EEEEEEEEEEEEEIIIIIIIIIIIIIIAAAAAAIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE….!!!”

Three White Sisters for the Block

Adrianna and Brenda turned their heads away and wept silently as their youngest sister, Charissa was poked and prodded by the slave trader.

“You will bring more than your two sisters,” he remarked casually with the practiced tone of one who had dealt in human flesh for many years, “your little cunt has never been speared by the flesh of a man. Your slut sisters, however, have given themselves away and spread their legs more than once. They will still sell, but they are spoiled and sullied. They will be sold to a brothel and fucked by 100 men in a single day. But don’t think of yourself as a lucky bitch. You’ll be sold to and old, rich and depraved man that will turn your miserable life into a living hell… HAHAHAHA!!!.”

The old slaver pushed Charissa to her knees and opened his robes. His partially erect cock rose quickly until it was stiff, thick and full. It bobbed only inches from the young sister’s mouth.

“Ahmbad,” said the black slaver to one of his friends, “we need insurance to make sure this little dog does not try to bite.”

Ahmbad smiled and drew a long dark-stained blade from his waistband. Adrianna yelped once as he grabbed a handful of her thick blond hair and pulled her head back sharply. He held the blade against her throat. A single drop of blood trailed down her long elegant neck.

“Please don’t hurt her,” Charissa begged, her eyes welling with tears, “I’ll do what you want.”

She opened her mouth to take the huge dripping tip into her mouth. Her jaws distended to allow the huge penis entry. She could smell the man’s unwashed crotch but ignored it. Her full concentration was to please this horrible man so that her wide-eyed sister might be spared.

He periodically gave instructions as he slowly began to fuck her face. “No teeth… use your tongue… open your throat… swallow every drop… Ahhh yes, white slut, you’ve got a natural talent for sucking a man’s balls dry…”

Soon Charissa had succeeded in taking the entire length of the immense member down her throat. It is amazing what desperation and fear can inspire us to accomplish.

The old slaver began to fuck her face faster and harder. Charissa could feel his balls slap wetly against her chin as she drooled uncontrollably onto the hard-packed clay between her knees.

When he finally came, he slammed into her face even harder than ever. He grunted loudly as his semen poured spewing from his cock. As ordered, little Charrisa managed to swallow every pearly drop.

Then before Charissa knew what was happening, she was spun around and felt the slaver’s rusty blade pressed painfully against her own throat this time. Her eyes wide with terror, she watched as Ahmbad twisted Adrianna around to face his own throbbing desire. Brenda watched in horror as Charrisa wept and Adrianna struggled to suck Ahmbad’s heavily veined cock. All the while Brenda knew that she was next in line to taste a slaver’s prick.

“The auction’s only three days away,” the old slaver remarked, “but you’ll all be experts in pleasing both men and women before you are presented for sale…”

The Prize

“GHAAAAAAAAAAAAA…!!!” Leslie shrieked again as the two men took turns whipping her slender body with their heavy leather crops. The last blow had landed across her firm tits. One nipple felt like it was on fire.

The race was over. The man with the fastest camels was been awarded his prize. The winner could take her in any fashion that he desired. She was after all only a white western whore. There were no laws here that protected her.

Stripped bare with her body fully exposed to these barbaric people, Leslie could only pray for deliverance from this horrible torment.

“This is only the beginning for you, slut,” one man sneered at her, “the true pain will begin presently.”

After a few more air-splitting blows from the crops, Leslie was left hanging by her wrists with her legs spread. Soon the men returned to the naked girl who was covered with red welts and a fine sheen of sweat.

A woman in a burkah trailed along behind them. She was covered from head to toe. Only her eyes could be seen. They were jet blue.

One of the men jerked the heavy cloth garment up and off the woman and exposed the exquisite body of another beautiful white woman. She was maybe twenty-five, perhaps a little less.

“This is Ashira, she was raised here from a child. She understands our ways and is quite the expert in dealing with western whores like yourself. Since you are no virgin, and have been fucked by a western male, you are of no use to us as a breeder. Your ass and mouth however are a different story. We will attend to those two holes as soon as we have dealt with your cunt.”

The man motioned to Ashira and she went about her work. Leslie struggled and fought wildly when she saw the glint of cold surgical steel and a thick darning needle. The men managed to hold her quite still as Ashira, with a cruel glint in her pretty blue eyes began the circumcision. Leslie’s feels the darning needle lift and stretch the lips of her vulva. In one agonizing minute that seemed to last forever, the job was done…”

“NNNGGGHHHAAAAIIIEEEEE” Leslie, incapable of words, shrieks madly as every muscle flails and contracts in a vain attempt to break free. Then the needle comes out and her cunt is sewn shut. A catheter is inserted into her urethra but her cunt is now useless and inaccessible.

Two weeks later after she is healed, Leslie is brought back before her masters. She wears no clothes; neither does Ashira. Leslie is led by a leash attached to a rather large ring in her nose. Her eyes are vacant and stare at nothing. Along with her nose, Leslie’s nipples are also pierced. Small bells that hang from them tinkle and ring. She is made to kneel on her hands and knees.

“You have done well Ashira,” one of the men say, “you have broken another proud white bitch to serve.”

Leslie, once a homecoming queen with an I.Q. of 162, opens her mouth to accept the cock that approaches her lips. Ashira licks and slathers another prick that enters Leslie’s ass from behind. For the first time, she is taken from both ends at once. Leslie’s new horrible life as a modified pleasure whore, had begun…

Alazir’s Hall of Pain

Each time Alazir managed to obtain a new piece of female flesh to enslave, he always hung her up here in the hall of pain. Her screams would echo quite loudly along the castle walls. As the other slaves listened they were reminded of their places and knew that another sister in sin would soon be among them.

Susan was his first American slave of Asian decent. Her naturally tan body was perfect. Breasts not too large, thin muscular waist, long tapering legs and perfectly formed feet. Her mouth opened wide as she screamed at another blow from the rod that stripped her naked flesh.

“Very good bitch,” Alazir laughed, “your mouth opens wide to wail, so it will soon open wide to accept your master’s cock!”

He paused long enough to inspect Susan’s crotch. She tried to close her legs but the spreader bar at her ankles kept her cunt open wide and accessible. He ran a rough finger slowly along her slit until it was wet and creamy. In spite of her fear and the pain Susan endured, her body betrayed her.

She never saw the tazer. Alazir had an affinity, not only for western woman, but for their technology as well.

Susan had begun to forget the pain of the cruel rod and the shame of her naked bondage as her body started to shiver at the ministrations of Alizar’s skilled finger.

“Oh… MMM… GHAAAAAAAAA…!!!” her back arched and her toes left the floor. She felt the familiar tingle of an approaching orgasm. She tried to press her frothy cunt against her hateful master’s probing finger as the unwanted orgasm began to ignite her pleasure center. Her thick erect clitoris rode high and hard against Alazir’s finger. Alazir slid the metal tips of the tazer tenderly along her flank and up her ribcage until it was located under the soft swell of her right breast.

Then just as she began to grunt and heave under massive throes of a huge orgasm, Alazir pushed the tazer’s trigger.

“NNGHAAAAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE…!!!” Susan shrieked as the intense pleasure of the finger was replaced by the stinging, mind numbing shock of the tazer’s discharge. She flailed and bucked; every muscle in her young body contracting at once.

“Slaves never cum before their masters,” Alazir shouted as he punched Susan in the stomach, “this is your first lesson of the day. Your second lesson is to learn how to suck a cock well enough to please your master. Alazir clapped his hands twice. Immediately a young very tan slavegirl came into the chamber pulling a massive black slave, an extremely well hung Mandingo. She dropped to her knees and began stroking the huge man’s cock to erection.

“If you can please my stallion, you can please me. Susan saw the length and girth of the Mandingo’s cock as it grew and thickened. Alazir lowered Susan until she was on her knees beside the slavegirl who massaged the slave’s cock.

“Please him and you will be fed and bathed. But if you refuse, you will feel his cock in your tight ass.”

Susan, her face streaming with tears, knew what she must do. She lowered her head and opened her mouth wide. Moments later, the other slaves heard the Mandingo begin to shout in pleasure…

Scirocco

Teresa and Chelsea had been young tourists one day, slaves the next. Arrested and tried for indecent exposure, the two friends were sentenced to life. After a few weeks of in the hands of ruthless and sadistic jailers, the two were sold to nomadic tribesman.

They were used to being naked and abused by now but were glad to be out of the dank rat-infested dungeons where the sun never shined.

“The jailers said you whores are fully trained,” Achnar said to Teresa, “show us how you pleasure your friend. And put up a good show if you don’t want to feel the camel’s whip on your naked white skin!”

Teresa knelt beside her friend, Chelsea, and spread her legs. Chelsea felt her friends moist and skilled tongue begin to suck and twirl inside her cunt while her hands reached up to tweak and twist her stiffening nipples.

“Ooooh… AAAAH… NGHAAAAAH” The girls heard the men laugh as Chelsea, began to heave and buck. Teresa’s face was soon covered and dripping with Chelsea’s frothy cum.

“Enough,” shouted Achnar, as he whipped Teresa with his staff, “you and your slut friend come inside the tents now. A great scirocco blows across the sand and will blind us if we stay outside.”

The winds picked up outside as the men lined up. The sands blew hard around the tents as the two slave-girls sucked and fucked the fifty men of Achnar’s nomadic tribe.

Finally, their bellies sloshing with the sperm they’d been forced to swallow and their bodies slick and glistening, Teresa and Chelsea were left kneeling on a thick rug. With all the men satisfied, it seemed they would finally be allowed to rest for awhile. But this hope was quickly shattered as Achnar’s harem was summoned. The dark dusky women chattered and laughed at the two naked American girls as they descended upon them with staffs, whips and crops.

“NOOOO… P-PLEASE… GHAAAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!…!!”

Outside the screaming winds of the sandstorm could not drown out the desperate shrieks of two innocent girls as the women of Achnar pierced, branded, whipped and fucked their master’s new fuck-toys. Teresa and Chelsea were forced to satisfy the base carnal desires of young women and old alike. The men who stood by watching the vicious torment were soon ready for another turn with the white girls.

Hours later, the winds had calmed. Chelsea and Teresa, exhausted, disheveled, dirty and coated with sweat and cum, were chained hand and foot. With thick iron collars the two girls brought up the rear of the caravan. Slack-jawed, stumbling and naked beneath the pitiless sun, Teresa and Chelsea disappeared among the trackless dunes of the great desert.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Torture In Mantok [CORTEZ]

Tort. In Mantok

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Torture in Mantok
by Cortez. All rights reserved.

The Sultans men broke up the attempted coup with swift, merciless efficiency. The leaders, rounded up in a series of midnight raids, now screamed and writhed on the long row of stakes lining the entrance to the palace itself. The Sultan of Mantok, elegantly dressed in a robe of white silk, had watched approvingly from a specially erected dais as his guards lifted each would-be assassin into position in turn so the carefully blunted point of a polished bamboo shaft was just nuzzling against the victims anus. At the executioners signal the guards would gently let the prisoners weight rest on the stake, just keeping a light touch on the carefully bound arms as gravity did its work.

The absolute ruler of the little island state had stayed for the whole terrible ceremony of revenge, laughing and joking with his entourage, as each mans screams and babbling cries joined the sounds of his companions as his own weight very slowly worked the chest-high stake deeper and deeper into his body.

Suspicion was everywhere. A network of informers and spies ensured the least hint of involvement with the plotters meant swift arrest and a short journey into the expert and merciless hands of Lord Telak. Almost unknown by sight, his name was whispered with fear and loathing both by courtiers and commoners alike. Lord Telak ran his Masters intelligence system with cruel and awful efficiency. The wrong words, or the wrong friends, could guarantee anyone a one-way passage to the prison cells below the palace and a slow cruel questioning under the most exquisite agonies of torture.

Madeline Defour, a willful and promiscuous seventeen-year-old, had arrived in the Indies less than a year before as the orphan ward of an elderly French merchant. Despite his entreaties, and the urgent warnings of friends and older members of the small trading community, Madeline quickly became deeply involved in the intrigues of the Sultans court. Any last restraint or sense of caution was removed when her guardian died of a heart attack leaving her the sole heir to his sumptuous villa and a considerable sum in gold.

She was beautiful and knew it. Tall and full-bodied with creamy white freckled skin and long copper coloured hair, she made a striking contrast to the slighter figures and soft dark complexions of the court ladies.

General Lom, handsome, forceful and the Sultans favourite war leader had seduced her within days of her arrival among the guests welcomed at the palace. In the months following her guardians death, enthusiastically aided by his consort Lady Kerima, he led the wild-natured teenager deeper and deeper into the sexual excesses of the Sultans inner court circle.

Madeline loved to be taken kneeling, naked and on all fours, with the general thrusting into her from behind. Working the thick, oily length of his penis deep into her body, he would fuck her in a slow deliberate rhythm that took her to the shivering peak of pleasure for long minutes. Only once the general had brought her near to her first orgasm of each session would lady Kerima join in, adding to the sexual torment by whispering obscenities into the young French girls ear whilst her long nails scraped and tweaked the teenagers dangling pink-tipped breasts.

At her husbands signal, Lady Kerima would change her attack her hands bringing the young French girl to climax after squealing climax by flicking one fingernail rapidly across the girls clitoris while the fingers of her other hand slid in and out of her young victims anus forcing her to come and come again in a wild, squealing frenzy until her bucking spasms broke the generals iron control and he to spurted deep within her shuddering body.

And it was not just the long, exhausting nights

On those hot, languid afternoons when the General was away, Lady Kerima, joined by her eighteen-year-old maidservant, Meera, would use Madeline as their private pleasure slave. Relaxing naked on the sleeping platform, her creamy skin and full breasts with their soft, pink tips in striking contrast to the slim, brown bodies and small pointed breasts of the two native women, the French girl would stretch languorously in sexual surrender under their expert fondling. Building their own pleasure they would slowly and carefully masturbate the young French girl until she screamed with the pleasure of repeated orgasms, her cries stoking their own excitement until finally desire overcame them

Then, and only then, Lady Kerima would straddle Madelines thighs, working the prominent penis-like stub of her large, erect clitoris slowly against the wet, slippery folds of the teenagers body delighting in the sensations of each slow movement. Adding to her pleasure was the sight of her maid just in front of her, writhing and squealing with as she rode Madelines face.

Lady Kerima was an expert in slow sexual torment, pacing her own climax until Madelines flickering tongue had forced her maid to reach her second or third orgasm in a row. The final trigger for her was always the wonderfully muffled sounds of the helpless young French girls own screams of ecstasy and the bucking frenzy of yet another enforced climax clamped between the thighs of her two tormentors.

Intoxicated by that world of dark pleasures, Madeline Defour was totally unprepared when the soldiers broke into her room just after midnight. Wearing only a thin silk nightgown she was gagged, her wrists bound behind her with ruthless efficiency, and then hurried away into the depths of the palace. The silent guards half pulled, half carried the wildly struggling girl down a series of long stone corridors and then threw her into a small cell. The crash of the closing door left her sprawled on the straw covered floor, alone and panic-stricken in total darkness.

Hours later, well after dawn, Madeline jerked from a restless sleep as the door slammed open. Rough hands forced her upright and pulled her across a courtyard and into a large, plain chamber. Her bound wrists were secured to a dangling rope. She cried out in pain and surprise as the rope was hauled taut, lifting her arms away from her body and forcing her to bend forwards in a desperate attempt to keep her balance. The guards continued hauling until she was on tiptoe. Then she was left, quite helpless, her arms stretched to their limit up behind her and every muscle burning and cramping with pain within moments of the guards departing.

It was only as she started to recover her wits that she realised where she was. All the myths of dark cellars and dungeons had left her quite unprepared for the clean, airy brightness of the Sultans torture chamber. Biting her lip and lifting her head against the pain of her restraints, she looked round fearfully.

High openings around the room allowed sunlight to flood in. The walls were quite plain, white painted and broken at intervals by metal hooks and rings set into the stonework. On one side, two wooden pillars set about four feet apart ran from the floor to one of the beams crossing the domed ceiling. Nearby, a single thicker column, also of wood but capped with iron, stood alone. Madeline thought she could see leather straps hanging from rings attached to the top.

In the middle of the cool tiled floor there was a low platform. Two posts, about waist high and set an arms span apart rose from it. They were joined across the top by a single round bar. From a series of holes in each pillar it looked to Madeline as if the bar could be set at different heights.

To one side of the platform was what looked, to the young French girl, like a low, table, very solidly made with black metal fittings at each corner and protruding poles attached across each end. Further away against the wall was what seemed to be another table, a round one this time Madeline shivered, trying to imagine the grim purpose of a table with a top of black leather that domed upwards so prominently.

She did recognise the charcoal brazier in one corner, and shivered uncontrollable as she saw the shimmering air above the grill that told her the charcoal was alight. There was a jumble of small, bright objects on a small table at the side of the brazier. Madeline looked away not wanting to face the truth of what those polished, shiny objects might be used for for.

On the other side of the platform was another object made of dark, polished wood. It was the size and shape of a wide, low stool but Madeline couldnt imagine why it had been turned upside down. The heavy-looking top was flat on the floor with the thick legs sticking up from each corner. On each side the legs were joined at the top by strong rounded bars of dark wood.

There was no mistake about the purpose of the only other object in the chamber. Madeline Defours panic increased as she studied the ominously simple torture device. From the side it looked like a polished wooden rectangle, waist high but barely two hand spans wide. However, from her position, Madeline could see that it was actually a very slim pyramid and, although nearly two feet across at the base, the sides tapered in to meet in a narrow blade less than a fingertip wide. She could also see that narrow top edge was notched into a series of small, triangular teeth along its length. She had heard whispered talk of prisoners Сriding the mare her heart thudded as she finally understood the ominous meaning of the phrase.

Beset by images of agony and in her growing terror and confusion, she failed to notice the rings set into the base and sides of each device. Neither did she pay any heed to the small, plain cabinet or the tall urn standing at the side of the heavy, iron barred door.

It was almost an hour before the door swung open and the guards returned accompanied by two other people. The man was slim and naked to the waist with a gold chain of rank round his neck. There was no spare flesh on his lithe brown frame and Madeline could see the hard, defined ridges of muscle across his chest and belly. His sarong, held with a jewelled belt, was of soft, white cotton, ornamented with a single line of gold embroidery along the hem. Deep-set black eyes studied the young French girl unblinkingly as she teetered and twisted against the agonising pull of the rope.

Madeline shivered as she remembered the whispered warnings of her friends about the folly of making an enemy of Lord Telak, the man who acted as the Sultans Chief Torturer a man feared across the island because of his inventive cruelty and enjoyment for the long, slow suffering of his victims.

When he spoke finally his voice was ominously soft and gentle. СMiss Defour, Im delighted to meet you. A quick half-smile, СGeneral Lom mentioned you a number of times quite loudly before he so annoyingly died. But I know you are going to help me discover who the other traitors are He stroked Madelines tear-streaked cheek. СYou know, young women are so delightfully sensitive especially to some of our more exquisitely uncomfortable techniques

One hand casually cupped the full, dangling globe of Madelines right breast. СIt will be amusing to see how a foreigner responds especially one with such the fingers tweaked the peak of her nipple so that she jerked and twisted on the rope, Сdelightful possibilities. He paused, watching as the seventeen year old struggled and dribbled, muffled gobbling sounds coming from behind her gag.

СI would suggest you save your strength. Be assured, you will need it. But first the introductions, his hand indicated the young woman beside him. СThis is May Tan. Do not be fooled by her years. She has a talent for the work here and pretty young girls are a particular favourite of hers. Her skills have the benefit of a womans understanding shall we say

May Tan was scarcely older that Madeline herself. Dark-skinned, her face was round and smooth, without obvious emotion although her full lips were parted and Madeline could see the hard points of her nipples tenting the thin cotton of her tight bodice. But, as Madeline looked into her black, kohl-rimmed eyes, she saw the hot, eager excitement, the cruel anticipation of applying her skills to yet another young, helpless female. Like her master, she was wearing a simple sarong. Hers was without decoration the material a soft blue that matched the brief, tight bodice.

Madeline twisted away in vain as May Tan moved to her side, repeating her masters gesture of cupping the weight of one breast through the thin fabric of her nightgown. To her horror, Madeline could feel her nipple thickening and hardening as the girl caressed the peak of her breast with her finger and thumb. With May Tan so close, Madeline could smell the sharp tang of the young womans obvious sexual heat, her growing excitement and arousal as she fondled the young French girls body.

СUntie her

Madeline collapsed as the rope was cut from her wrists. Lord Telak watched unmoved as she writhed and moaned on the tiles, locked in the pains of returning circulation. СUp. Up now! May Tan ordered, pinching the soft flesh beneath her arm and pulling her to her feet with an iron grip. Madeline stood, swaying and rubbing her wrists as she recovered her senses. One of the guards cut the gag away and she worked her jaws to and fro trying to undo the sudden cramps and allowing her tongue to move unimpeded once again.

СYou cant keep me her, Ive done nothing. Ask Prince Kemal, ask Lord Mothani, ask Lady Kerima theyll tell you. His Highness will have your skin when he hears of my arrest!

Madeline raged as the words poured out in and angry torrent.

СIm delighted that you admit to consorting with traitors. Lord Telak smiled thinly, Сsince both men were arrested yesterday. Now they are each riding a bamboo lance and decorating the road outside the palace. I fear that that their minds are wholly concentrating on their own discomfort and imminent demise. Again, the cruel smile flickered across his olive features, СI would take you to see them but. His hand flicked dismissively.

He paused, Сand as for your other threat I fear it was his Highness himself who ordered your arrest and questioning when he heard of the Generals treachery.

His grim smile widened in anticipation, СBut speaking of the late General Loms family of course I am expecting Lady Kerima to join us very soon. She has foolishly tried to run away but I understand she was detained as she left Mantok together with her maid. Laughably both attempted to disguise themselves as peasants. But, since I believe you spent much time being pleasured by them you can tell me most of the things I wish to know whilst we wait for her ladyship to arrive He paused, enjoying the increasing panic on the young French teenagers face as each tiny hope was removed in turn. СIt was His Highnesss suggestion actually

Lord Telak waited for the girls terror to grow, as she understood her awful plight. When he spoke again his voice was thick with the excitement and anticipation of the agony soon to be inflicted on this deliciously shaped young foreigner. СNow for the things we wish to do to you, we need you to be quite naked so the gown or shall I ask the guards to?

Madeline gazed round wildly at the oiled, muscular figures of the guards, their cruel, faces alight with an eager desire to get their hands on such firm young white flesh. The though of their coarse hands stripping her naked was too much. СNo! No, no please Ill do what you want Trembling fingers undid the pearl buttons, one by one, and then she eased the fine silk off her shoulders until it fell away forming a puddle of fabric on the stone floor.

A hiss of excitement and approval came from the guards as they saw the French girls naked body for the first time. Madelines lightly tanned, creamy skin was scattered with freckles, the high jutting globes of her breasts tipped with wide, soft pink aureoles, the nipples still roused and jutting upwards in stiff peaks from May Tans careful attentions. There was another growl of appreciation as they saw that she had followed local custom by removing her body hair. The soft curve of her belly angled down to her naked mound whilst, in the shadows between her thighs, the full lips rolled in to show the slit of her cunt as a darker, pinkish line.

СNow for you I think we should begin with a ride on my Mare, you may have heard of it May Tan will guide you. Telak gestured to where the slim pyramid reared up from the tiled floor. Madeline stumbled in terror as she felt the young woman gripping her arm, urging her towards the ghastly wooden blade.

СI shant, no, no you cant make me no no you cant

The entreaties were useless; the hard-faced guards seized her in a vice-like grip holding her arms out and bracing her up almost onto tiptoe as they forced across the tiled floor to where the wooden Mare was waiting.

СFirst the harness May Tan held up a soft leather belt, wide and supple with a double buckle and dull brass rings set into each side. Making sure it rode evenly above Madelines hips, the woman cinched it tight, pulling hard so that it shaped the girls slim waist like a narrow corset. Next, May Tan used soft, red silk cords to tie the shivering girls wrists to the brass rings on either side.

СAh, aaah, it hurts, please, youre hurting meeeee!

Madeline cried aloud as her elbows were wrenched backwards; held rigid by one of her captors as the other guard slid a short, thick bamboo rod across the gap between her crooked arms and her spine. Held securely by the natural tension of her body, the rod forced her arms and shoulders back, making her thrust the high globes of her breasts out so the jutting pink tips were offered even more blatantly than before

СKneel down sit back on you heels. The guards gave her no chance to disobey Lord Telaks quiet command, forcing her to the floor simply by pressing down on each end of the rod. May Tan waited until she could see the girl was kneeling upright, heels digging into the soft undercurve of her bottom before she started to bind Madelines doubled right leg with another length of scarlet cord.

Squatting beside her victim she wound six full turns over the top of the girls thigh and round under the lower part of her shin just above the ankle before securing the ends with a deft knot. The guards held the rod still, keeping Madelines trembling body in position as May Tan moved round to bind Madelines left leg with the same gentle care. The cords were not painful, not even particularly tight but the seventeen year old was quite unable to straighten her legs at all.

СGently, lift her on gently let her enjoy the touch of her new saddle very slowly. Telaks voice was tight with anticipation as the guards gripped her knees and the bamboo rod, carrying her forwards and delicately positioning the naked French girl astride the slim torture pyramid. Madeline struggled and whimpered as she felt the smooth tapering sides against her knees, knowing exactly why her legs were bound in such a way.

She gasped as May Tans knowing fingers parted the lips of her cunt helping the guards to lower her precisely on the blunt-toothed blade. The gasps became a rapid, terrified panting as the guards let her sink downwards. Lord Telak moved closer, enjoying the sight of the young French girls labia being slowly split by the tapered wedge of the mares notched saddle. СNow he whispered, talking half to himself and half to the guards.

Madeline Defour saw the guards release their grip felt the sudden pressure as they allowed her full weight to settle onto the devilish blade. For long moments there was only a strained whimpering sound. Madeline Defours teeth clamped down on her lower lip so hard that a trickle of blood showed at the corner of her mouth as the French teenager locked her muscles, mewing in anguish and trying desperately to press her thighs together hard enough to grip the polished sides, to lift herself; to do anything anything at all to stop the growing agony of her body crushing her most delicate places against the awful wooden teeth of the mare.

СNuuuunnngggg!

The breath hissed in her throat as she grunted with the growing pain

СHuh, uh, uh, h-hurts s-so, m-much. Off, please t-take me, o-o-off p-please!

But no one touched her or paid any heed to the frantic, breathless pleas. Standing in a grinning semicircle round the Сmare Lord Telak and his three assistants enjoyed the sight of the pink-tipped, sun-bronzed figure of the young French girl braced so wonderfully astride the slim wooden pyramid, feet tucked against the soft swell of her bottom cheeks and her knees those few agonising inches clear of the floor.

Rigid and quivering with the sheer muscular effort of trying to clamp her thighs together, Madelines body gleamed with the sweat of her agony, the sunlight glinting off the taut curves of iron-hard muscles; muscles showing in clear, harsh definition as she fought to hold herself quite, quite still. Balanced on that single torturing edge, Madeline Defour stared wide-eyed looking up towards the domed roof of the chamber, head thrown back as she arched her body in a curve of anguish.

All that moved was her fingers, uselessly scrabbling against her flanks, her fingertips just able to touch the upper crease of each thigh. So close, so agonising close but quite unable to do anything to ease the torture.

СSuch a pretty picture so still, so careful… Now you understand why my Mare brings instant obedience from all who mount it. Lord Telaks voice was quiet and teasing

СOh please, pleasepleaseplease take me off, please, pleeeeessssssee!

СSuch foolishness perhaps an hours ride will teach you more humility, as he spoke another servant padded into the chamber and whispered quietly to Telak. He listened, dismissed the man before turning to wring a further wet, mewing cry from the teenager by scraping one nail slowly across the tip of her right nipple so she jerked on the wooden teeth. СAs I told you, His Highness has asked me to entertain Lady Kerima and her maid too but, since I have just been told it will be tomorrow now before they are returned to my care you can have my undivided attention for a few hours at least.

СM-monster, you c-creature, how can you do this to me?

СVery easily his Highness tells me to and I obey him implicitly besides, I enjoy my work. Now, before we continue, May Tan has something else for you He caressed the soft underside of Madelines out-thrust breast, bringing yet another agonised whimper from the weeping girl as she flinched and jerked just a fraction on the wooden teeth of the mare. Lord Telak whispered in her earСput your tongue out as far as you can. Madeline shook her head, mouth clamped into a taut line. СVery well, perhaps it would be better if the guards used the tongs.

He snapped his fingers, Madeline moaned as she saw the guard picking up one of the glittering metal instruments shed seen earlier. Tongs, Lord Telak had called them but close too they looked more like pliers, long handled pliers with jaws lined with sharp, interlocking teeth. Then there was a blaze of pain as her head was wrenched back, the other guard digging his thumbs into the nerve points in the hinges of her jaw and forcing her mouth wide. The toothed pliers clicked against her teeth as the guard pushed the instrument into her mouth.

СGlo, slopp, SLOPPPP! Glo, glo pllllaaarrrggh!

The pliers were withdrawn. СAh, sense I see, well then do as I said. Reluctantly, the trembling seventeen-year-old obeyed, thrusting her tongue out as far as possible then gagging as May Tan trapped it between a pair of rounded bamboo splints. Madeline squealed and dribbled helplessly as May Tan removed the little blocks holding the splints apart and they sprang shut to clamp the base of her tongue in a hard, pinching grip. A soft strap laced round her head pulled the splints back into the angles of her jaw so that the girl was reduced to making a series of wet gobbling noises, saliva dribbling from her mouth before slithering down in long viscous strands onto the upper slopes of her high, firm breasts.

Lord Telak held something in his hand. СNow my dear, this comes next a rattan cane is so much more flexible than bamboo I find for light work anyway. See Madelines frantic attempts to ease the pinching grip of the tongue clamp ceased as she stared at the slim, pale yellow rod he was flexing between his hands. May Tan and the two guards smiled as their master bent it in a full circle before letting one end go so it uncoiled with a vicious Сzwiiip.

Lord Telak said something rapidly in their own tongue at which the two guards bowed and smiled broadly. Both of them were naked apart from a white loincloth and their smooth olive skins glistened and gleamed with palm oil. One padded off to the oddly domed table she had noticed earlier. The other bowed again and took the slim rattan from Lord Telak. Madeline suddenly noticed just how powerful and muscular he was and how fit. She trembled on her torturing mount as the air was filled with the evil noise of the guard cutting the cruelly flexible rod through thin air.

СIg glont low wha you wan! Pleeg, I glont low eally og luh gennels seeklets pleeg beleeg me Pleeeg!

Lord Telak smiled coldly at the garbled pleading noises. СOh dearits so unfair isnt it but you see you might know something even a very little something. So, until we have been most rigorous with you we just dont know do we? The quiet voice was soft and cruelly mockingbesides it gives me so much pleasure to see and hear such a delightfully shaped young lady in such exquisite difficulty He paused, Сsuch a pity for you I mean.

He lifted the girls chin with one elegant finger. СSoong and May Tan will now encourage you to recall the names and details I require I trust that your memory returns quickly, otherwise he left the sentence unfinished.

May Tan giggled as she stepped close to cup her hands under the out thrust curves of Madelines breasts. The touch was enough to make her victim jerk involuntarily so Madeline gobbled and hissed in agony as the blunt wooden teeth bit even harder against her cunt. СPretty breasts, lady. Soong will caress your bottom so you ride more eagerly. Whilst I listen to your cries and help you to remain upright on your saddle.

СThwick!

May Tans fingers dug into the firm globes as Madeline suddenly pressed forwards, gasping at the burning pain of the first cut of the rattan across her bottom. Soong waited for his victim to relax slightly then

СThwickk!

СMmmmmmffffffhhh!

For Madeline, those first two strokes told her agonisingly of the fresh torture to come. No escape, no way to move and ease the scalding pain just the opposite, each cut brought fresh, stabbing agony as she bucked involuntarily on the blunt edge of the Mare, forced to torture herself as the dreadful, expert caning continued.

As Soong settled into a cruel rhythm, lacing the soft curves of the girls buttocks and lower back with a network of thin, raised weals, so May Tan worked on Madelines jutting breasts. Her fingers twisted and scratched the hard pink teats in time with the strokes of the caning so that the young French girl was being tortured and tormented at the same time.

СThwickk!

СThwickk!

СThwickk!

By the tenth stroke Madeline Defours control had broken and she was squealing uncontrollably.

СNnnnngggggg! Pleeg, pleeg Gaaaarrrgggggh!

The half gagged noises of agony echoed in the bright, white chamber and the tied and mounted girls head flailed from side to side, showering droplets of sweat onto the tiles whilst her jiggling breasts gleamed wetly with a mixture of perspiration and saliva. May Tan rolled the wet, swollen nubs between her fingers, nails digging deliberately into the sensitive peaks to add to the girls agonising discomfort.

СMadeline, I can call you Madeline cant I? The Sultans Chief Torturers voice was evil, low and oily. СTell us about General Loms plans who visited him? Who else was involved? The words cut through the seventeen year olds blubbering cries.

СIg glont glo. PLEEG! Ig glont, I glont glo

СOh dear, you are such a foolish child another twenty, Soong you can be a little more forceful this time this silly little girl is trying to be clever I think.

СGLO! Glo pleee

СThwockkk!

СAaaaaaaggggghhhhh!

A deeper note this time like a rope hitting wet cloth, as the rattan kissed Madeline Defours scalding flesh once more.

The squeals became mere shrill animal noises as Soong began to cross and recross the raised angry weals. The French girls buttocks, still tightly clenched with the effort of trying to relieve the continual agony in her cunt, were soon decorated with tiny droplets of blood from the force of the flaying cane.

СNaaaah! Nnnnnaaaaah! Nnnnnnnnnggggggghhh!

Lord Telak studied the arched figure; the way the doubled thighs pressed so desperately against the polished wood the manic twisting and curling of the pinioned fingers and the constant outward thrusting of those delightful pink teats. Now words but who needed wordshe allowed himself a half-smile of satisfaction, noticing how carefully May Tan was pulling and twisting the girls nipples. Not really hurting the swollen, wet stubs but using them to rock her forwards at intervals so that the seventeen year olds clitoris was bruised and squeezed unbearably between her body and the Mares edge; adding another agonising spasm to her torture ride.

The beating continued for another fifteen minutes. Eventually Soong, breathing heavily and his body gleaming with the effort of each hissing stroke, stepped back to wipe the film of blood and perspiration from the slim whippy rod with one callused hand. Held arched back on the blade of the Mare by the bamboo pole between her elbows, the seventeen-year-old French girl dribbled and wailed in agony. Her tanned body twitched and jerked continually, muscles shivering and wire taut with strain whilst droplets of sweat rolled down her flanks and flicked off the sharp points of her breasts with every movement.

Madeline Defours gasped in relief and her head lolled sideways as the beating stopped. It was obvious that the girl was only semi-conscious and it was only May Tans hands cradling the firm, pink-tipped globes that were keeping her upright on the Mare. Lord Telak rapped out a command and Soong and Lak, the second guard, hurried to hold each end of the bamboo pole. They waited until May Tan had stepped to one side and then tilted Madelines body forwards, moving her until the whole weight of her body was resting on that single tender point at the top of her cleft.

СYiiiiiiiiiaaaarrrgggghhh!

The girls head snapped back, eyes bulging wide and her mouth gaping open round the tongue clamp as fresh agony lanced through her body. Her torturers smiled at the frantic squealing cry, enjoying the sight of the sudden spasms as the demented girls thighs slapped against the sides of the Mare and she tried to lift herself clear of the wooden teeth now biting so deeply against her clitoris.

СLift her off Lord Telaks commanded after studying the girls tortured movements for a minute or so. СThink of how wonderfully well shell react when we put her back on for a second ride On the tiled floor Madeline Defour was not listening to anything. The guards had removed her bonds and she was huddled in a whimpering ball, hands clutched between her thighs trying to ease the throbbing, burning pain in her groin.

СSoong, Lak, to provide some variety I believe our young guests should embrace the Fat Man next The two guards bowed and hurried over to the domed circular table that had so puzzled Madeline on her first terrified glimpse of the Sultans torture chamber. They grunted as they lifted the heavy frame and carried it to an open area of floor near the Mare.

СGet her up!

Madeline was dragged to her feet, arms gripped by the two guards so she was held facing Lord Telaks merciless gaze. СStill protesting your innocence? He listened to the wet gobbling noises for a few moments. СMay Tan, I think we might give Miss Defour her voice back it seems she wishes to tell me something

Madeline Defour gagged and coughed, working her jaws to ease the horrible cramping pains once May Tan had freed her tongue from the pressure of the bamboo splints that had been tormenting her for the last hour.

СPleeeth, Lorth Lordth Thelak. I donth know any oth the Generlth friendth She swallowed, trying to speak clearly. СY-you m-must believe me, my Lord. The General was veryprivate with me

СAnd what about last week four people, two men and two women, dark, slim build all with long black hair Your know nothing of them visiting the general either? Lord Telak didnt need to hear the repeated denials from the trembling girl. He had seen the sudden flicker of recognition in her eyes, the mulish expression of denial in her face. He smiled at her.

СYou are a poor liar Miss Defour. He stroked the domed black leather top of the odd circular table. СThe guards call this device the СFat Man an obvious name, dont you agree It is time for you to sample his embraceSoong!

The two guards pushed the girl across to the ominous black dome, spun her round and forced her backwards. Madeline screamed as her flayed buttocks smacked against the black leather. The guards used their knees to force her legs apart and then she felt May Tans fingers positioning a strap that was attached to tables edge over her lefty leg just above her knee. With the smarting pain in her bottom, the girl hardly winced as the strap was cinched tight, so tight that the flesh bulged over the edges and her leg was pinned hard against the curved leather top.

Now Lak held both the girls arms, stretched over her head whilst Soong dragged her right leg sideways until she was straddled across a segment of the rim her thighs stretched wide apart. СA little further May Tan said quietly and Soong tightened his grip to move the seventeen year olds leg round even more until May Tan could strap it down with a second leather cuff. It was only the work of moments for Telaks assistant to strap the girls ankles to the table legs in turn. СNow, Soong, back with her

СW-what are you doaaaaah! the teenagers protest finished with a gasp of pain as the two muscular guards stretched her back over the leather dome and dragging her hands down to cuffs bolted to the other two legs of the heavy wooden frame. СUh, uh, uh, it h-hurts, my back, please it hurts

Lord Telak looked down on the girls upturned face, framed by her outstretched arms and then let his eyes travel down the tanned arch of her body, so delightfully pale with the pink points of her cunt and nipples thrust prominently forwards by the domed top. Of course her position meant that her breasts had been flattened a little by the tension of her arched back but they were still firm enough to jut out magnificently.

He ran his fingers along the lower hoop of her ribcage and across the concave dish of her abdomen, watching the muscles flicker in spasm at the caress. His fingers brushed the high riding folds of her labia, the moist pink interior lips showing clearly, still so obviously sore and swollen from the torturing teeth of the Mares back. One fingertip just teased the little fleshy tent standing proud between the lips of her cunt At that the seventeen year old surged helplessly, head lifting straining to look over the arch of her body to try and see what he was doing to her most sensitive flesh

СNnnnnngggh, nuh-nuh-n-no oh dont, no not there she pleaded.

СAs you wish I shall not touch you again my dear. But, since you still have something to tell me perhaps May Tan may persuade you to tell us Madelines face blanched in shock as she saw the long yellow slivers on the brass tray the girl was holding. Each evil-looking sliver was about six inches long, one end thicker and square cut to provide a sure grip whilst the points were almost black The young French girl knew without being told that the ends of the bamboo splints had been charred and then polished to provide a hard needle tip

СSeven in all just as the old rituals demand Lord Telaks voice whispered in her ear. СIm afraid that your bonds prevent you selecting the one you would like May Tan to use first as custom demands but let me tell you where you will feel her touch. The soft voice whispered on as his fingers first brushed the pink peaks of her nipples once more. СHere, of course, he waited for her sudden surging efforts to move against the straps subsided. СIts useless, my dear, stronger men than you have tried, those straps will hold you quite securely. Youll be amazed just how much youll feel it. The second one will be so much worse of course as youll know whats going to happen in advance

The fingers trailed down the girls body once more, her hips bucked and twitched in reaction to the feather touch on her labia. СOh yes, here naturally the fingers spread her cunt lips wide СAnd then to explore these tender little openings a nail grazed the tiny mouth of her urethra before probing up into the soft warmth of her vagina. СHere and here and the finger slid down until it touched the rosette of her anushere as well.

СNooooooo, you cant, you cant do this to me I told you I dont know any of the Generals friends really I dont

СOf course you dont, youve said so but May Tan is just going to make sure we have all the details Against the background of the girls frantic sobbing screams Lord Telak bent his head to his assistant. СTry two between her legs and then possibly the left nipple. He turned to look at the writhing figure strapped and splayed across the leather dome. СOnce we have the last scraps Soong and Lak may take her in turn. He paused and smiled, Сand then she is yours

СOf course Master, it shall be as you command. May Tan bowed again and picked up the first of the black and brown bamboo splints from the tray. Holding the splint in her right hand she knelt between the girls straddled thighs, leaned forwards and parted the soft, wet lips with her other hand. Holding the point well out of the way May Tan bent her head and delicately licked the pink folds, teasing into the opening of the girls vagina then tracing upwards until her tongue tickled under the hood and fretted against the erect stub of her clitoris.

СNuh, d-d-d-dont-t-t-t-t ah, a-ah, aaaaah yes oh p-please

Lord Telaks assistant continued the gentle tonguing for a minute or two until the noises from the girl indicated that she was feeling the first shudders of her orgasm approaching. Then she sat back, her mouth glistening with the girls juices, and brought her right hand down until she could insert the needle tip inside the opening of the girls urethra. She looked up at her master

СThe visitors who were they?

СHuh, hah d-dont kn ARRRRRGGGHHHH!

Despite her position and the straps holding her down, Madeline Defour arched even higher, thrusting her buttocks clear of the domed leather top in a rictus of agony as May Tan twirled the bamboo splint and pushed it up into the delicate narrow tube of the girls urethra. She waited for the first spasm to subside then forced a second louder shriek from the demented girl as she pushed the bamboo splint another half inch into her body before gently turning it from side to side.

The young French girls cry died to a strangled, panting gasping noise a noise over laid by the trickling sound of liquid on stone. Lord Telak nodded approvingly once again May Tan had shown her skill Only the first needle and already the girl had lost control of her bladder

СYou were going to tell me about the visitors he said encouragingly. Between the girls thighs May Tan pressed the splint deeper, waited for the first bucking frenzy to die down and then gently moved the squared end in a gentle circle.

СNnnnngggggggaaaaaaah!

СLeave that one for a moment perhaps a second one into her anus would be appropriate now

May Tan licked her lips and slid one hand beneath the sheer fabric of her sarong. She knew that Lord Telak was unable to enjoy the pleasures of the flesh since being wounded in saving the Sultan from an attempted assassination some years before. His fulfilment was as a voyeur, watching Soong, Lak and herself wringing every drop of agony and sexual torment from each victim in this chamber below the palace.

She knew his eyes were on her, watching her nipples harden and the flush come to her face as she used her fingers to caress the wet slot of her body, building her own pleasure to a point where using the needle on the girl would be enough to take her over the edge. She felt the familiar tingling rising, her fingers moved faster, plunging deeper until she could feel she was on the brink of coming.

May Tan wiped her fingers, picked up the second needle and pressed the dark point into the wrinkled rosette of the girls anal opening. She pressed her thighs together, the jolts of her orgasm making her shiver as she pushed the needle point up into the girls rectum

Lord Telak allowed himself a small nod of satisfaction as the animal scream echoed and bounced from the walls of the torture chamber. The French girl was showing excellent stamina so far It really did seem as though she knew nothing at all about the late Generals acquaintances.

But she would continue to provide most stimulating entertainment for the rest of the day and tomorrow there was Lady Kerima and her maidservant to entertain as well

Lord Telak crossed his arms and watched as May Tan began to twist and turn both needles at once. Ones work could be so gratifying at times

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Shanghai Interrogation [CORTEZ]

Shanghai Interrogation

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Shanghai Interrogation
by Cortez. All rights reserved.

‘Yiiiiiiiiiiiiiaaaaaahhh!’

‘Again’

‘No, no please… mercy… not there, pleeeese not there, ple….Iiiiiiiaaaaah!’

Ropes creaked and the splayed figure hanging between the thick posts arched and surged in another spasm of agony as the carefully heated rod touched the wrinkled brown rosette of her anus for the second time.

‘Where is he…? Where did he go…? Tell me or it will be worse… my men have barely started yet…’

The woman lifted her head; eyes glazed with agony and the strain of her bonds and stared at the man who’d spoken. ‘Regret Master, cannot help, I do not know answers you seek…’

Colonel Lui of the Shanghai Militia nodded, his flat, impassive features studying the woman’s naked body like a surgeon. She had been bound with exquisite care, first, her wrists crossed and bound tightly behind her back then ropes wrapped round her upper arms linking them together and forcing her shoulder blades back. Finally, the careful suspension, lifting her into the air but making sure her weight was spread between the ropes binding arms and wrists. Of course, she’d cried a little when they first hoisted her into the air, but then women usually did as they finally understood the kind of agony to come as the ropes began their cruel work.

She’d cried even more as his men bent her knees, spreading her legs wide apart and lifting each ankle shoulder high before binding it against one of the thick wooden pillars. Finally the humiliation of more ropes round her knees, holding them bent up towards and also tied to the pillars so she seemed to be sitting in mid air, splayed open and helpless.

Only in her early twenties the woman was young and fit with a beautiful figure, although now her smooth, pale creamy skin was blotched and marked with the weals and bruises of her first beating at the hands of the soldiers some three hours before.

Deliberately, the colonel’s men had left her able to move a little, just enough to be able to react for their pleasure… although every twist and jerk brought fresh, throbbing pain to her joints and the places where the ropes cut into her flesh.

Colonel Lui’s domain was a place of careful, obscene agony. The heavy, carved beams and thick pillars were all painted the same, dull scarlet, broken only by gilded symbols and motifs at the top of each pillar. Hanging bulbs in dirty white enamelled shades cast pools of light onto the ancient stone floor slabs leaving the edges of the chamber and the roof above in deep shadow. A bluish haze of smoke rising from the braziers and bowls of charcoal on their metal stands added to the cloying, sticky heat.

Ropes and cords hung in carefully tied hanks next to racks holding bamboo and rattan canes of different lengths and thicknesses. On tables against the walls were the other tools and devices used by the colonel and his men; the different metal implements and probes, some slim, some thick and rounded, but most made of brass or copper for quicker heating in the coals. Behind them the longer, thicker copper rods, their ends domed and shaped in the likeness of an erect penis for the slower and more deliberate torture of a woman.

Only just visible in the gloom stood other, larger items; the stocks and restraint stools, the whipping frames and the thick upright bamboo stakes each one cut to a diagonal point that a prisoner could be lowered onto with such exquisite care. On another table were the colonel’s special tools; long nosed pliers, razor sharp blades and forceps, and the lacquered boxes of polished bamboo slivers and sets of gleaming metal needles he used for applying precise, delicate agony to the most sensitive places.

For the moment the colonel was content to use a single metal probe, now coming up to heat again over a small bowl of glowing charcoal. Naturally, he did not wish the carefully shaped copper rod to become too hot. Just enough heat to glaze the skin and bring the maximum sensation from every screaming nerve, but without causing real damage. He leaned closer, studying the trembling flesh and the way the woman’s anus was constantly flexing and clenching like a little mouth as she tried to ride the throbbing pain of those first agonising touches from the copper rod.

‘Again… a little way inside this time…,’

He held finger and thumb apart showing his uniformed assistant what was wanted. There was a soft ‘sssss’ as the man wiped the probe’s end with a damp cloth, carefully removing any trace of soot or ash before moving between the woman’s bent and splayed legs. Head shaking in useless, silent denial, she craned forwards, mouth wide in horror… feeling the heat from the copper rod on her inner thighs…

‘No, master, no…. please noooo!’

Colonel Lui nodded, ‘Alas, yes…,’ and the young man lifted the tip towards the sore, swollen rosette of her anus. As the rounded end touched her flesh he gently turned the shaft and pushed it inwards. The woman convulsed, her hips arching up so she actually lifted herself inches higher in the air as the blazing agony seared through her anus and rectum. The man’s skill kept the heated metal embedded inside the woman’s body despite her spasms, his wrist rocking gently to and fro to maximise the effect of the torture on the delicate inner membranes of her anal opening.

‘Iiiiiiih… yaaaaaaarrrrgh! Pleeeeesssssseee!’

For almost a minute the woman bucked and squirmed madly, impaled on the end of the heated probe whilst her cries and pleas rang unanswered round the chamber. From the shadows other men, the senior militia officers and government officials who took their private pleasures by watching Colonel Lui at work on suspected enemies of the State, looked on approvingly.

The watchers’ breathing grew faster, eyes gleaming in the dimness with hot arousal and excitement as they drank in the sight of a helpless young woman writhing and squealing. Behind her back they could see her hands clenching and unclenching continuously, her hips bucking in a frantic agonising rhythm as she rode the air, fucking the torturing rod that was delicately flaying her anus raw.

‘Enough, comrade Chen…’ The woman continued her demented bucking frenzy even after the guard removed the copper rod and placed it back on the grill to warm once more. He bowed respectfully and stepped back knowing that his skill had won his master’s unspoken approval.

Waiting until the woman was still, apart from the rapid rise and fall of her breasts and her gasping, sobbing breaths, Colonel Lui leaned closer to observe the effect of the copper rod. The puckered dark brown rosette was now taut and shiny, the rim swollen like a circular pouting lip and weeping a clear fluid. He allowed himself a brief smile of enjoyment and touched her anus with his right forefinger…

‘Nnnnnnnggggaaahh!’

Despite her scream the woman could not prevent him sliding his finger deeper, rubbing and fretting against the raw, flayed ring and the inner membranes of her rectum. He lifted her chin with the fingers of his other hand. ‘Perhaps we have helped your memory to return a little…’ he coaxed, finger sliding in and out to increase her torment with every touch, ‘well?’ The woman didn’t reply, but her downcast eyes and stubbornly closed lips were all the answer needed. ‘A foolish choice… for you, but one that will give me much pleasure, ’

He leaned closer to the core of the woman’s body, studying the split oval of her cunt. This one was full lipped, the bulging outer labia almost black against the creamy whiteness of her thighs. Trimmed black hair fringed the upper arc of the pouting lips, the colour emphasising the vivid contrast between the dark outer lips and the moist, startling pink inner flesh. This was the moment he loved, increasing the woman’s mental agony as he kept her waiting… her body shivering with growing terror knowing that the careful, expert torture of her genitals was about to begin.

The finger and thumb Colonel Lui’s left hand gently parted the deep pink inner lips, a caressing touch that brought a shuddering indrawn breath from the woman and made her crane forwards once more to stare, wide-eyed with fear, at the intimate folds of her own body. The rope ties creaked as his right forefinger stroked the hooded tip of her clitoris and the woman gasped and bucked, her breath racing terror as that caress told her where the agony was to be applied next.

‘Such pleasure…’ the finger stroked to and fro expertly bringing the pink nub to full erection, ‘even now…’ The colonel pushed the fleshy hood back and let his nail scrape across the taut, shiny tip of the clitoris itself so the woman gasped with a different kind of ecstasy and involuntarily rocked her hips to increase the stimulation. ‘But you are not here for your pleasure are you…?’ The nail pressed inwards, twisting and turning so she arched up in pain once more.

‘Nah…Naaaaaaaah, ah, aaaaarrrgggghh!’

‘Comrade Chang, very gently…just a touch… against her pearl… let us see how strong this one’s will really is…’ Again there was the soft hiss of cloth on metal as his young assistant cleaned the copper rod. This time the colonel helped, using the fingers of both hands to spread the woman’s moist inner lips revealing every fold in a gaping pink oval of flesh. He carefully adjusted his grip, the finger and thumb of his left hand at the top of her slit, parting her labia so her clitoris jutted out fully exposed. ‘Stroke across the tip, Chang, a fleeting kiss no more…’

‘ssssst!’

‘Oh, oh, oh, Yeeeeeeeeeeaaarrrrgghhh!’

Colonel Lui kept the woman’s cunt spread open as she surged madly in her bonds. ‘Again, Comrade…’ he said softly and the heated copper rod stroked the woman’s clitoris for a second time.

‘Naaaaaaaaaaaarrrrgggghhh!’

They both stepped back hastily as a thin stream of liquid arched out from the woman’s cunt to splash on the stone flags beneath her dangling body. ‘Excellent, Comrade, excellent…a fine response’, he studied the quivering figure for a few moments longer then gently reached forwards to cup the full globe of her left breast. His thumb flicked and rolled the large, dark red nipple, a slow deliberate rhythm that made it rouse and stiffen into a blunt peak.

‘What would you suggest now, comrade…how would you proceed?’

Chang bowed, thinking hard. The Colonel was truly a torture master and such questions were not to be answered without care. ‘Her pearl, Master, continue stroking her pearl and then… perhaps her deep valley? He used a careful euphemism for the woman’s vagina but the meaning was clear.

‘Such haste, remember there must be time for the subject to appreciate each different sensation to the full,’ the colonel chided. ‘And do not forget to let a subject’s own body enhance your work.’ He lifted one hand towards the trembling figure in the rope cradle. ‘Of course we will attend to her pearl most carefully…in time. She knows what is to come…but think how much more she will feel the rod’s heat when the flesh is already raw and swollen.

His thumb continued rolling the hard, rubbery tip of the woman’s breast. ‘She knows I will use the rod again, her only concern is where it will touch next.’ He lifted his other hand and began caressing her other nipple watching and waiting for the woman to gather her strength. He saw her head moving from side to side, mouth slack with pain and her eyes staring down as she studied the blunt, manicured fingers milking her tender teats to aching hardness. A thin, cruel smile touched his lips.

‘Ah yes…you are ready for me now. Comrade Chang, see if the touch of the rod against these eager peaks here will loosen her tongue a little more…’

‘Master, n-no, no, p-please n-noooo…I do not know, truly…you must believe I speak the truth…’

The words tumbled out as her eyes darted from side to side trying to watch the colonel’s fingers toying with her nipples as well as Chan’s careful preparation of the copper rod. The colonel stepped aside and the woman let out a rising wail of despair. Chang lifted her right breast, holding it cupped gently in one hand so the nipple jutted out. He paused, capturing her full attention, and then carefully stroked the rod’s rounded end, the reddish metal now dark and discoloured with heat, across the stiff rubbery peak.

‘ih…ih…ih….ih…IH! Iiiiiiiaaaaah…Iiiiiiiiiaaaaarrrggghhh!’

At first the sounds were a high, gasping chant as the woman tried to cope with this new agony searing into her breasts, but Chang continued stroking the burning metal along the full length of her nipple, touching the wrinkled skin again and again so all control disappeared and the chants merged into a wordless squeal of agony.

Indifferent to such sounds, the colonel’s young assistant concentrated hard on his task, working round every part of the woman’s out thrust nipple, the hot copper rod searing and lifting the delicate skin to leave the whole, nerve-rich stub weeping, flayed and raw.

At last he released her breast and she was allowed to slump in her bonds, chest heaving with the effort of bringing her breathing back under some kind of control. There was no mercy in allowing her a respite…just the practical need to ensure the rod was reheated ready to apply the same flaying agony to her left breast.

‘I know, such pain…all these special places are so sensitive…but then I cannot allow you to remain stubborn, can I…?’ Colonel Lui looked into the woman’s eyes, noting the spark of defiance that still burned despite the torture. ‘Watch again…you are honoured to receive such skilled attention from one so young…’ The woman lifted her head to the darkness above the lights, screaming in pain and terror as Chang lifted her left breast and she felt the approaching heat of the copper rod once more.

With the flaying of her other nipple the woman’s stoical resistance was finally broken… Colonel Lui listened impassively as she betrayed her lover and his secret refuge. In her gabbling confession she also revealed that the man’s twenty-nine year old sister and her maid, both now being sought by the authorities, were hiding there as well. Sobbing and still writhing in pain the woman’s hoarse voice finally dribbled into silence, her body limp between the scarlet torture posts.

‘Rest… whilst I arrange for your information to be checked,’ the colonel murmured smiling as he saw her body relaxing at his words. ‘Then we must see what else you have to tell us…’

‘Noooooooooooooooo! No, you promised, the name, you wanted the names, you promised…!’

‘Of course I wanted the names…but I never promised we would stop… No, my dear…we have only just begun to play with all this delightful flesh you have to show us. ‘Now let us continue…Comrade Chang, bring me the larger of the lacquered boxes.’

The woman jerked and threshed uselessly, crying and screaming in protest whilst sweat rolled down her naked skin. The drops trickled into the creases of her groin before dripping onto the floor, adding to the wetness already pooled beneath her. Both men ignored the frantic woman completely, Chang busy placing the things his master would need on a small black tray whilst Colonel Lui moved a wooden stool between her outstretched thighs and made himself comfortable.

‘See, Comrade it is as I said…notice how the flesh has risen here…’ his finger feathered across the taut, shiny bulb of her clitoris and the woman bucked squealed, ‘and here.’ The finger traced down the wet slot of her cunt, bringing out another bucking squeal as he touched the swollen ring of her anus. He paused, studying the contractions of her body for long moments then held out one hand, ‘the bristle brush I think to begin with.’

Chang bobbed and handed his master the small brush. Shaped much like a toothbrush it was made of carved ivory. The head was long and thin set along its length with sharp, springy bristles taken from a wild boar. Even on hardened skin those bristles scratched and scraped painfully, as Chang knew from cleaning the brush after other torture sessions, but when applied to flesh already scorched and flayed raw…

Colonel Lui held the woman’s labia apart and brought the brush down, raking the bristles across the blistered swollen bulb with a long slow movement. For a few seconds the woman didn’t react at all, then her mouth opened in a gaping circle, her back arched against the ropes and a single, screech of pure agony ripped through the chamber. The colonel waited calmly until that first long exhalation ended and she was just beginning to breathe in then swept the viciously bristled head back, quite slowly across the raw tip of her clitoris.

Again the pause then more screams filled the air. Working with diabolical skill the colonel continued the torture, scraping the raw nerves again and again; each touch making the woman surge up and down like a demented puppet, quite heedless of the fiery pain in her arms and wrists.

Naaaaagggh! Naaah, nnnnggggh! Gaaarrrrgggggghhh!

Finally he noted with a tinge of disappointment that the cries were not quite as shrill and piercing as they had been and handed the little brush, the bristles now coated with blood and mucus to Chang. In turn he offered his master the small lacquered box, waiting patiently for him to select the particular fire-hardened bamboo slivers he would use next.

‘Always listen to the screams comrade Chang… they will guide you to the point that gives the most exquisite agony…’ He held up one of the four inch long slivers, ‘observe…’

‘C-c-c-c-can’t d-d-do t-t-that, no, Master, p-p-please, I’ve told you ple… Iiiiiiih! Aaaaaaah…aaaaaaah…aaaaaaah…

The needle point touched the very tip of the woman’s raw clitoris as she pleaded then. Her head craned forwards again, eyes fixed on the colonel’s fingers as he held the sliver against her nub. She drew a single shuddering breath, trying to hold back her screams of agony as he gently rotated the bamboo splint…working it carefully deep into the meat of her clitoris.

Colonel Lui smiled to himself as the outraged gasps of agony became louder and more intense. He stopped, listening to the sounds, watching her muscles tensing and shivering with strain making the raw tips of her breasts vibrate and jiggle enticingly just in front of his eyes. The gasping chants became quieter and the colonel moved his fingers turning the embedded sliver very delicately within her flesh, probing and seeking one precise point until…

‘YYYIIIIIIIIAAARRGGGH!’

Every muscle in the woman’s body snapped bar-taut, sinews showing like wire beneath her skin as a single bolt of pain engulfed her. ‘You hear comrade Chang… let her screams guide you. Now the merest touch will…’ His fingers turned and pushed the jutting bamboo splint a fraction and the woman convulsed again, unable to control her reaction as the sharpened splinter tortured the nerve centre deep within her clitoris.

For five minutes the colonel kept returning the woman to that screaming peak of pain. No words, no real effort, just that relentless, probing sliver deep within the nub of her clitoris bringing her to a screaming frenzy with each skilful movement of the master torturer’s wrist. Finally, unable to stand any more, the woman gave a strangled moan and passed out, her head lolling forwards so a thin trickle of saliva drooled from her gaping mouth to fall in strands across the creamy swell of her breasts.

‘Give her five minutes, then bring her round… we have plenty of time with this one…’ Colonel Lui stretched and stood up. In the darkness teeth gleamed as the others smiled and nodded their appreciation. Of course, young Chang didn’t know that it was one of those generals, now watching silently from the darkness, who had given Colonel Lui such precise instructions earlier on. Just as neither Chang, nor the woman herself, knew that the man, his sister and the maidservant she’d finally been forced to betray had been in Colonel Lui’s hands since yesterday.

No, this was a matter of revenge. The woman hanging between the posts had been foolish enough to insult the general by laughing as she rejected his advances. It was a foolish misjudgement on her part. The General was one of Colonel Lui’s best providers of a ready supply of young and attractive material on which he could exercise his particular skills; the general was in a strong position to seek a favour.

He had wanted her to suffer… more importantly he had wanted to see her suffer. What better solution than to have her arrested and condemned as a political prisoner, ready in due course for the colonel’s agonising attentions. Since the woman was young and attractive it was giving Colonel Lui great pleasure to ensure the general’s revenge was both long and exquisitely painful. Besides, Colonel Lui had special plans for the other woman and the maidservant… torture did not always have to be applied directly and having two women together offered interesting possibilities.

Naaaaaaaah! Hah, aaaaaaah hah…p-p-pleeessssee!’

The spluttering, anguished cries told the colonel that Chang was following orders. First a jug of cold water thrown against her face to bring the woman round then a gentle tapping against the jutting end of the bamboo sliver still impaling her clitoris to get her full attention.

Settling himself on the stool Colonel Lui held out his hand and Chang offered the tray, the lacquered box already open. ‘Now let us hear how your singing voice has improved,’ the colonel said stroking the under curve of the woman’s breasts with his finger tips, ‘you may choose which side to begin…left, or right?

‘No, no please, leave me alone, please, please don’t touch me…’

‘The left then, are you ready?’ The colonel smiled into her terrified staring eyes then both looked down to where her left breast was cradled in his hand. The raw, weeping tip now swollen to twice its normal size jutting proudly out of the dark, untouched circle of her aureole as though inviting more attention.

‘Aaaaarrrgggghh, n-n-noooo, ih, ih, ih, p-p-p-please, PLEESSSSE…!’

Her frantic cries became louder as he scratched the fire-hardened tip of the splint across the raw surface of her nipple. The flesh of her breast bulged through the fingers of his other hand as he gripped the soft globe tighter, holding her still as he circled and caressed the swollen tip with diabolical skill.

‘Such foolish noises…’ he murmured touching the point to the very tip, pressing in fractionally so the flesh dented and the woman writhed in awful anticipation, knowing what was about to happen. He was holding the tapered sliver with surgical precision between forefinger and thumb. The woman’s eyes bulged with horror as she watched the finger move, rolling the rounded shaft against the pad of his thumb so the bamboo needle slid deep into her left nipple.

‘Iiiiiiiiiaaaaarrrggghhh!’

The high, animal squeal rose and fell in volume as the colonel pushed the bamboo sliver deeper into the nerve-rich meat. Just as before his movements were careful and precise, a gentle pressure and the slow deliberate rotation of the rounded shaft to ensure that the woman was lifted to another blazing peak of agony. With almost an inch of the yellowish splint skewering the full length of her flayed nipple the colonel sat back and watched the little wooden stick dancing and bobbing as the woman shuddered and bucked in yet another futile attempt to ride the agony of the bamboo torture.

Ten minutes later she was near total collapse from the agony of having the third sliver inserted slowly into the full length of her right nipple. She hung from the ropes with her head swaying from side to side. For the watchers in the shadows it seemed as though she was studying the three little yellow sticks jutting from the sexual trigger points of her body. Two sticking out from the peaks of her breasts, the third jutting up from the top of that gleaming pink gash between the dark, black-furred lips of her cunt.

‘You wonder why I have left the bamboo needles in place, comrade Chang?’

‘Yes, I mean no, I…I… this humble servant does not understand, Master….’

‘Your honesty does you credit, comrade Chang. Bring me a single chopstick and all will be made clear to you.’

‘A single chopstick master?’ Chang bowed in bewilderment as he hurried to obey.

Holding the slim bamboo rod in his right hand, Colonel Lui lifted the woman’s head, fingers gently cupping her chin. He looked into her pain glazed eyes. ‘There are others, other names…tell me who they are…’

‘N-n-n-no o-o-others, M-m-master…mercy, please mercy…’

‘A reminder then…’ Very gently the colonel tapped the protruding end of the bamboo needle jutting from the woman’s clitoris.

Tap…tap…tap…tap…tap… in a deliberate, relentless rhythm…

‘Nuuuh…aaah….aaaaaaah…AAAAARRRRHHH!’

With each tap the woman jerked as though an electric current was surging through her body. She threshed wildly, mouth stretched wide as the little wooden stick jarred the embedded bamboo needle so the point scratched and fretted against the tortured nerve endings with every gentle blow.

‘You see, comrade Chang… a little longer and she will tell everything we wish to know.’ The colonel rose to his feet and handed his assistant the single chopstick. ‘Leave her pearl for the moment… try against the other needles in turn… against the side at first then see how she reacts when you tap the end of the needle…’ He turned away and then looked back. ‘Remember, Chang, gently, always gently…’

Colonel Lui allowed himself a further brief smile of satisfaction as he walked to where the general waited in the shadows. Behind him the rhythmic, squealing sounds from the woman rose and echoed round the chamber, completely drowning out the regular tapping noise of the little wooden stick…

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Making Yasmin Talk [CORTEZ]

Making Yasmin Talk

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Making Yasmin Talk
by Cortez. All rights reserved.

It began in the basement of Security Headquarters. A single tip-off and, under the hot blaze of powerful lamps, a woman was being made to talk

СWho was the girl? the uniformed figure of Major Mehmet Katabi, Chief of Internal Security, asked quietly, Сthe name please? The naked, middle-aged woman strapped to the seatless metal chair didnt respond. Her head lolled, mouth open so that saliva dribbled onto her heaving chest.

To her torturers gathered eagerly round the chair it seemed almost as though their prisoner was studying the raw, swollen tips of her heavy, dangling breasts. Her brown skin glistened wetly in the harsh lights and blood showed at wrists, knees and ankles where she had fought against the leather straps in her agony.

But they had finished with her breasts for the moment.

Now they were applying the agony to the sensitive tissues of her cunt. The Major grinned as his eyes followed the black and red electric flex snaking over the rough concrete from the transformer on the table, tracing it under the chair where the thin wires curled up to the core of the womans body hanging open and defenceless, her thighs held apart by the straps anchoring her to the metal frame of the chair.

Of course, the bulbous electrode attached to the black wire was invisible; pushed deep into her anus, but he could still see the glint of metal between her labia where the red wire joined the alligator clip a clip whose serrated jaws were clamped agonisingly round the swollen stub of the womans clitoris.

The Major pushed the womans head back so he could look into the pain-filled eyes СTimes up lets see if a higher setting improves your memory… try level four, Enriques

As he took his hand away the woman opened her mouth to say something but then in the darkness Enriques turned a dial on the humming transformer and pressed a button. A low buzzing filled the room and the woman jerked violently, arched up in a spasm that made her large breasts bounce wildly. The leather straps creaked, digging deep into the puffy flesh, as she strained against the fizzing agony of the electric shock surging through her cunt and rectum.

СAaaarrrgggh!

The scream echoed in the airless room before the woman flopped bonelessly back into the chair as the current was cut off. СThe name? The Majors voice was soft, calm but entirely without pity. СJust thinkweve only had you down here for an hour imagine how much worse its going to get later so why not tell me that name

It took another forty minutes before she finally broke when they went back to her nipples once again

Both of them worked on her whilst the Major watched. Halima, his favourite Arab torturer tenderly supported the heavy globe of the womans breast so that her swollen, glistening teat was held firmly pointing upwards. Enriques used the narrow heated tip of the soldering iron to caress a thin burned line across the wide aureole and down the length of the scorched and flayed nipple, waiting patiently for each screaming spasm to subside before applying the next stripe of blazing agony.

СArrrggghhh! N-n-no, no, God no more… p-p-p-p-lease Aiiiiiih! N-n-n-ooo, my cousin Yasmin Yasmin Hamad, shes the one P-p-please mercy, please, Aaaaaahhhhh!

As the details poured out Major Katabi flicked his fingers and the two working on her breasts stepped away letting the woman collapse against the straps, sobbing and babbling in her agony. The Major smiled and picked up the phone

Yasmin Hamad was tired and off-guard when they came for her just after midnight. Lying half asleep in the armchair she squirmed gently, remembering that last session in the hotel bedroom.

She felt a sudden hot wetness between her legs as she thought of Robert, stretched naked on the bed, the long, thick curve of his penis, still shining and glistening from her mouth and tongue, arcing over the ridged muscles of his belly. Oh God the feel of that hard, black shaft as she stroked the smooth bulbous crest along her cunt. Yes, yes the pause then that wonderful, stretching impalement as she had lowered herself slowly onto him.

Her hand was just stroking the hardening peak of one nipple when Yasmin Hamads erotic daydream turned to nightmare. A sudden, thunderous knocking was followed immediately by the crash of the door bursting inwards. In seconds the small flat was full of soldiers in camouflage and black balaclavas. The young secretary leaped to her feet in shock and panic then her world went black as a hot, smelly cloth bag was pulled down over her head and her hands tied behind her.

Twenty minutes later the agony of her interrogation was just beginning

The basement room was hot and humid, the heavy moist air rank with the smell of bodies and the sharp ozone tang of electricity. Despite the whirring fans, the powerful spotlights focused on the middle of the rough concrete floor only added to the heat. The metal chair frame stood alone in the lights, the floor beneath still wet from where they had been working on the woman only an hour or so before.

On one side of the lighted area the Major lounged at ease behind his desk. Seated beside him, notebook in hand, an Arab woman dressed in a white shirt and short black skirt watched the scene with hot, eager eyes. Halima, the Majors favourite, was most expert in applying slow, unbearable pain to women, especially young, attractive women and girls such as Yasmin. Behind the shivering, nearly naked figure, half hidden in the shadows, a soldier also watched with grinning anticipation as the girls humiliation continued.

Yasmins dress and bra already lay discarded on the stained concrete floor only a tiny black thong remained. She curled her arms across her body, vainly trying to shield herself from the avid gaze of the men. And not just the men Yasmin was only too aware of the Arab woman, the one the Major had called Halima and the way her face flushed with arousal, her scarlet nails scratching against the notebook with excitement as Yasmin was forced to undress.

СHold her up now the Major grinned. СI rather think Halima would like to remove our young friends final garment personally Enjoying the familiar game, Enriques, the muscular soldier who was the other regular member of the Majors interrogation team, immediately grabbed Yasmins wrists, twisting her arms so she was forced up onto her toes. Halima put her notebook down and moved slowly round the desk to crouch in front of the young secretary, fingers reaching up for the thin waist cord riding high on the curve of her hips. As she moved fully into the light, Yasmin noticed the points of her small breasts, like little spikes pressing into the soft fabric of her white shirt

The Arab womans fingertips slithered across the copper, sweat-soaked skin. СSo pretty and so wet already who do you like fucking best men or women? Halima giggled at her question, busily working the cord down over the fullness of Yasmins bottom deliberately wriggling the fingers of her right hand up into the girls cleft to ease the panties free.

СAaah, n-n-nooo dont, p-please dont touAaaaaah!

Yasmin bucked wildly, her body arching forwards as the Arab womans forefinger teased the delicate rosette of her anus. The reflex thrust of girls hips offered Halima the soft bulge of her cunt, still sheathed in the sheer fabric of the black panties, Her fingers moved, cupping and squeezing the soft lips very gently СOh God, oh please, p-p-p-please dont

The Major leaned back in his chair. СWhat foolish noises we know how much you enjoy fucking foreigners especially rich Americans. American spies called Robert Craig I believe? Now, let us see what you are still trying to hide from us. Halima peeled the wet silk away, pulling the panties down and revealing the naked triangle of Yasmins sex.

СHow clever of you to be so well prepared the Majors voice was cruel with mockery as he studied the smooth, hairless swell of Yasmins mound and the deep, inrolling slit between the engorged labia. СSuch intimate grooming makes things so much more accessible I find.

He paused, watching Yasmins frantic movements as the Arab womans fingers continued fondling her anus and vagina with maddening skill. A few minutes later his smile widened as he saw, despite the protests, that the young secretary was shuffling her feet, edging her knees apart as she responded to Halimas delicate, insistent fingering.

Her words and movements gradually became more urgent and pleading as the slow masturbation made the nineteen-year-old wetter and more aroused Finally, the Major clicked his fingers. Enough its time for Miss Hamad to be seated so we can encourage her to tell us all about American businessmen and the messages she delivers to them

Yasmin Hamad started screaming in earnest as Enriques jerked her backwards, forcing her to straddle the battered metal chair frame. He reached up and casually pinched her nipple in a vicelike grip simultaneously treading on her left foot. The shock of the twin assaults threw her off balance, allowing him to press her down onto the bare metal frame, her thighs splayed wide over the sides; her feet tucked backwards.

Through her tears the young secretary saw Halima walking over from the other table. That awful table, half hidden in the shadows that held the electrical apparatus and those other items all the things she had tried so hard not to think about. A bundle of leather straps dangled from Halimas right hand and her eyes shone with sexual anticipation. Seeing Yasmins panic-stricken expression, she ran her tongue over her lips and smiled gently

СNo, dont, dont touch me you bastards. You cant do this, I dont know anything, please, please aaah! The young secretary gasped as Halima pulled the nineteen year olds foot even further behind her, lifting her ankle until she could strap it high up against the junction of the seat and the back leg of the chair. Moments later Yasmins other foot was secured in the same way. With her legs doubled back, she could feel the tubular side rails biting across her splayed thighs as she tried to hold herself in position on the bare metal frame.

Without warning, Enriques grabbed Yasmin in a headlock, holding her still and helpless. Yasmin felt the bite of more straps binding her upper arms to the chair back then the same pain repeated at each wrist as they were also cinched hard against the steel uprights.

With the girls arms lashed straight down at her sides, Enriques released his grip. Yasmin whooped and gasped for breath, now able only to wriggle her hands and move her head. Slowly and carefully Enriques and the Arab woman positioned the thigh straps, making sure that the girls legs were held as wide apart as possible.

Within two minutes of the Majors quiet command, the pretty young secretary was helpless, naked and strapped down onto the torture chair the same chair that woman who had betrayed her had been strapped to less than three hours before

The Major rocked his own chair forward and strolled across the cellar. He leaned over Yasmin and lazily twined the fingers of his left hand in her long black hair. Deliberately and slowly he pulled her head backwards until she was looking up into the blinding spotlights. СNow this is the point where you tell me all about your American and those messages Or perhaps a little later, after we have.

He didnt finish but cupped the firm globe of her right breast with his other hand. СSensitive, arent they he murmured, his thumb gently stroking the long hard stub of her nipple. He smiled as the young secretary bucked and shivered at his caress. СYoull be amazed just how sensitive this little peak can be if you are stubborn?

She pleaded, her voice frantic with terror. СI dont know what you want, really I dont. Robert is American, a businessman Hes no spy just a friend, nothing more Please, stop this, please

The Major sighed sarcastically. СWrong answer Yasmin, completely wrong Halima, well start with the nipples I think. Just to get her attention The Major released his hold on her hair but continued to lean over the young woman as Enriques fed another strap round her body, working it up until it was right under her breasts. СThats just to keep you still after all we dont want you wriggling too much, do we? Yasmin gave a strangled gasp as Enriques pulled the strap so tight that her flesh bulged over the edges of the supple leather band.

A clatter to one side of the cellar made Yasmin lift her head, her eyes growing wide with panic as the woman wheeled a low stool across to the chair. The Major stroked the line of the girls jaw. СNow for a little heat treatment, just a little warmth to tickle these delightfully large teats to begin with my dear… Now, where would you like Halima to begin left or right?

As he spoke Halima smiled at the girl and held up the object in her right hand. It looked so ordinary, just a black plastic handle with a silvery metal shaft holding a screwdriver-like bit. Yasmin stared at it, silent for a moment. Then she saw the black lead trailing back in to the darkness and realised the dreadful meaning of the bluey-grey discoloration of the tip of the electric soldering iron.

СOh you fucking bastards, you cant, no, no you cant not there no stop her, please stop her I dont know what you want. P-p-p-pleeeassse!

Completely ignoring the girls frantic squirming and gabbled pleas for mercy, the merciless Arab torturer settled herself comfortably on the stool. Putting the iron down on a mat, she cupped the girls full breasts, thumbs caressing and rolling the nipples very lightly until each peak rose and stiffened despite every effort by Yasmin to ignore the deliberate, slow stimulation.

СJust a little extra and then Halima bent forwards, taking the hardening tip of Yasmins left breast in her mouth so she could suck and tongue the nipple to a final, glistening arousal. Satisfied with the results of her ministrations, she sat back, watching the struggle as the girl tried to control her breathing and the rapid beating of her heart. She cupped her fingers, lifting the smooth globe so that Yasmins nipple jutted upwards. СShe hasnt made a choice, Sir shall I begin with this one?

The Major nodded, enjoying the shivering, gasping response as the girl watched her tormentor pick up the soldering iron. СJust the very lowest setting for now so lets see how sensitive Halima can make that hard little teat of yours and then you can tell me what I want to know His hand continued to stroke the girls sweat-soaked face as the sadistic Arab woman gently stroked the very tip of the soldering iron, very slowly across the wide brown aureole and down the full, thick length of Yasmins nipple.

СArrrggghhh n-nooooooo, Ah, ah, ahYaaaarrrgh!

The chair rocked and clattered on the concrete as Yasmin surged against the harsh straps holding her down. The Majors hand was thrown to the side as she flailed her head in agony as the iron stripped one line of tender, crinkled skin from the peak of her breast. The woman paused, her hand still cupping the weight of the girls breast as she watched the skin swell and redden, the raw surface gleaming wetly as the blistered skin wept.

СReady again? She whispered, smiling at the frantic head-shaking and fear-wide eyes of the girl. СLets go all the way round now With awful, slow skill, the woman worked around the circumference of Yasmins left nipple, each agonising caress of the iron working from the edge of the aureole and out along the tip. At every blazing touch Yasmin bucked and squealed madly, her cries becoming a shrill, wordless scream as the hot iron stripped away the top layer of skin.

СARRRRGGGGGGHHHHH! Nooooooo, ah, the pain, p-please, no, it hurts, pp-p-p-leeeeeease!

Two minutes later Halima sat back, putting the iron down on the table so she could play with the girl once more, her fingers tracing over the sweaty surface of her victims breast but skirting the glistening, raw peak.

СWho gave you the messages and what did Robert Craig give you in return?

The Major waited, letting the shuddering, heaving breaths calm a little before repeating the question. Yasmin continued to shake her head, her eyes screwed tightly shut, as she tried to ride the pain blazing in her breast. The Major smiled at his assistant, making an unmistakable rubbing gesture with thumb and forefinger as he did so.

The Arab woman smiled, paused for a moment then gently gripped the newly- flayed nipple, rolling the tortured peak slowly from side to side so that she rubbed the wet, raw flesh in a long agonising caress. Yasmins eyes popped open and she arched up in agony She stared at the womans thumb and forefinger holding the bloody peak then her head titled upwards and a single piercing scream echoed from the thick walls of the underground room a scream that went on and on as her torturer continued to caress the wet, raw peak very slowly.

Finally, Halima relented, letting go so the soft globe bounced and jiggled with the girls sobbing breaths. Yasmin stared helplessly at the throbbing, blazing tip of her left breast. In her ear, the Majors voice was soft and without pity. СStill trying to be brave, Miss Hamad lets see how you feel after Halima finishes playing with the other one…

The girls eyes widened in disbelief and outrage as she watched the woman move round so she could cup the fullness of the young secretarys undamaged right breast, holding it and flickering her tongue across the peak to make it stir and thicken in turn.

СOh please dont, please you cant hurt me again Ive told you I DONT KNOW ANYTHING! The final few words were a scream as she felt her traitorous body responding to the womans expert fondling.

СBreathe in darling its always worse for the second one, believe me Halima giggled, her face flushed with sexual enjoyment as she picked up the soldering iron once again. She pressed her silk-sheathed legs together, feeling the warmth and wetness as the sight of the girls naked body and the sounds of her agony brought her to the verge of coming.

Oh God I love this work, Halima thought, rubbing her thighs to and fro as the girls body squirmed and wriggled under her touch, that thrill, that delicious tingle spreading through my cunt as my hands play with a pretty girls most sensitive places; bringing her to the peak of agony again and again as the pleasure grows and grows

Locked in the thrill of the torture, the tip of Halimas tongue peeped between her lips as she carefully stroked the hot iron down the length of Yasmins right nipple. Her breathing slowed and deepened as she savoured the wild screams, waiting for that first, wild spasm to subside, then carefully adjusting her grip so she could work round the circle of tender skin with delicate, deliberate strokes.

СYEEEEEEAAARRRRGGGHHH! No-no-no-no, ah, no, please, please, PLEEEESSSSSEEE! NOOOOOOOO!

The screams and babbling cries rose and fell as the dreadful slow scorching continued. The last few searing touches of the heated metal was too much and Yasmin Hamad slumped forwards against her straps, gasping and barely semi-conscious in the delirium of her agony.

СNo stamina at all these girls The Major yanked the young secretarys head back by the hair so he could study her tear-stained face more closely. СYoure hiding something I know it. He looked into her eyes for a moment and then nodded СVery well, Miss Hamad, since you want to be difficult let us try something else. Clip her up since youve prepared her so nicely, Halima, well continue playing with her tits. He smiled at Yasmin, Сyou have about thirty seconds to change your mind. After that you can argue with our little copper crabs. Remember, you will tell me in the end every one does so why not be sensible now?

Yasmin Hamad looked up at the hard, pitiless face of the Major СG-go f-f-fuck yourself, you bastardt-told you n-n-nothing to say

The Major simply gripped the girls face in both hands, turning her head so she was forced to look at the table with its jumble of electrical equipment and a small control box. СThen prepare yourself for a nightmare my dear he said softly.

She stared into the dimness beyond the lights as Enriques took his seat behind the table; his white teeth gleamed as he adjusted some sort of controls on a square metal box. She couldnt see what he was doing but there were two red wires running from the box down onto the floor then looping up to something on the tabletop.

Yasmin suddenly noticed a third connection to the box, a thicker black cable that curved down to a squat, black shape on the floor. There was a sharp click and a glowing red Сon light appeared on it. A soft, low humming filled the silence.

СAaaaaah, no, no, God no no you cant no, noooooooo!

Yasmin screamed, panicking, as she understood what they were about to do to her. As she screamed, the Arab woman walked out of the darkness. The toothed copper clips making a metallic clicking as they dangled from the red wires in her hand.

Once again Halimas devilishly expert fingers lifted her left breast so that the gleaming, raw peak jutted upwards. Frozen with horror, Yasmin watched her smiling dark-haired torturer moving the copper clip, so careful not to touch her flesh, until the sharply toothed jaws were either side of her nipple. She watched the fingers relax, letting the jaws close until th.

СNO! no-no-no-no

The scream was followed by a single chanted word as the nineteen year old tried to ride the blazing, biting pain of the metal teeth gripping her tortured flesh.

СYes, yes, my dear I told you about how sensitive you would be Ready for the other one? The Major walked back to his chair as Halima wrung a wilder and longer scream from the babbling girl as the second clip bit into the flayed peak of her other breast.

СLevel two, Enriques just a short jolt to make her listen. The guard adjusted a dial on the control box before resting one finger on the single silver button His finger moved and, for an instant, all was still. There was a faint buzzing from the clips then Yasmin arched up against the straps, her mouth wide in a soundless СO of agony as the shock surged through her. Sweat drops flicked off the girls strutted, juddering muscles and moments later an animal shriek of pain erupted from her mouth

СAAAARRRRRGGGGHHHH!

The Major let the current flow, holding Yasmin arched backwards as her screams filled the hot, moist air. A flick of the finger to Enriques and the young secretary flopped down, breath heaving as though shed run a race, as he released the button.

Onoffonoffonoff

The dreadful cycle of shocks continued, the screams and grunting noises from the girl strapped into the chair went on and on for endless minutes as the Major took her to the brink of unconsciousness.

СAgain Enriques but move up to level three. The pitiless command was quiet almost casual. This time the buzzing was more intense and the girl bucked and surged against the straps even more violently as the increased current burned and scorched through her tortured nipples.

СNow do you see how it must be, my dear the Major said softly as she lolled forwards, mouth working as she fought to recover her senses. СNothing for me yet no words? He paused, watching the defiant spark in her eyes. СNo, well perhaps we should tickle somewhere else. Halima, my dear unclip her, then get her nice and wet for me

Yasmins face twitched with pain as the copper clips were removed, biting her lips as the circulation returned and her nipples began to throb and burn unbearably to the thudding of her pulse.

СP-p-please, n-no more see you believe me now I dont know about any messages. She shook her head, trying in vain to toss the wet strands of hair away from her eyes. She continued pleading; her voice breaking with pain and desperation, as the Major gently stroked the hair away from her sweat-soaked cheeks.

СOh dear Im afraid I dont believe you. So, can you guess where Halima is going to put our little copper crabs next? He waited until the frantic gabble of protest subsided. СStrange isnt it, how the places that give most pleasure also provide the most pain

СNo, no, please NOOOOOOO!

Yasmin threw herself to and fro so hard that the chair clattered and jolted on the bare concrete. The Major held the girls shoulders as the Arab woman reached up between the widely parted thighs to fondle the soft, wet lips of the young secretarys cunt. Silence fell, a silence only broken by the background hum of the transformer and the broken, ragged panting of the girl.

Halima was almost coming herself as she stroked and caressed the length of the girls cleft, her fingers working the sensitive flesh, dipping into the soft warmth of her vagina and her anus, masturbating and arousing the young secretary so that the panting grew faster. As Halima finger fucked her victim to a climax, the soft creak of the straps was overlaid by the wet squelching noises from Yasmins cunt, the cream of her coming whipped to a froth in the Arabs expert, tormenting hands.

Knowing exactly that the girl was on the edge of coming, Halima slid one oily forefinger into Yasmins anus, bringing groans of pleasure from her as she twisted it slowly deep inside her. The woman looked up at the Major, her other hand busy with the girls vagina. СShes nearly there, Sir. Shall I stop or would you enjoy watching her come first?

The Major smiled as he pressed down on the bucking girls shoulders. СBring her off get her really wet for that electric cock you enjoy using so much…

The woman grinned, one finger slithering along the soft, wet split, searching for Yasmins clitoris. СNow, girlie let Halima find that special place Ah! Ah yes Ooooh thats so nice isnt it now just lets rub here very gently and

СAh, Ah yes, yes, yes YES, YESSSSS, go on, p-please, go on, yes, harder, faster, faster OH GOD! Yes, Im there, Im there yes please Im T-t-theeeeere!

Yasmins muscles fluttered and heaved as the woman fretted her clit, driving her over the edge so she came, and came, and came

Her torturers watched the girls forced orgasm with hot, cruel eyes. Crouched by the side of the chair, the Arab woman gave the shuddering secretary no respite as she continued to tweak and tease the girls clitoris. Soon the pleas and cries of pleasure became more urgent, peaking once again as the woman brought her to a second climax, her fingers blurring with effort as she milked the screaming girl until her pleasure became a different kind of agony.

Finally, she let her soaking fingers slip from between the glistening, puffy lips. Tied to the chair, Yasmin Hamad continued to jerk and shiver as her nerves responded to the overload of sensations.

After a minute or so the Major leaned over her once more, this time pushing her head forwards so she was forced to look between her breasts at the split bulge of her sex lips. СSo much for pleasure now for the pain my dear. Look watch where Halima is going to put that clip The girl stared, eyes wide with horror, watching helplessly as her torturer carefully parted her slippery labia with one hand and brought the copper clip closer and closer.

Yasmin gasped, holding her breath as she felt the tingle of the sharp jaws scratching against her clit.

СAaaahhh!

A single stifled cry escaped from between her clenched teeth as Halima moved the fleshy hood gently aside with one fingertip to expose her victims clitoris then Yasmin felt the serrated edges close on the little bundle of nerves

СN-n-noooooo, p-please, no ARRRGGGHHH!

They waited until Yasmins writhing spasms had calmed a little. Then Halima talked gently over the girls harsh, panting gasps Сthis comes next all the way up inside. Shall we start front or back? She held up the object that she was connecting to the other wire in place of the crocodile clip. The silvery shaft was almost two inches thick, curved up from a black, moulded plastic handle. Yasmin rocked in her straps, watching in horror as the Arab woman worked a clear gel along the sinister metal phallus.

Halima brought it closer, enjoying the girls frozen expression as she fondled the shiny, oversized bulbous head of the electrode. She deliberately stroked the rim of the metal glans, running her fingers across the fine grooves cut into the edge, grooves that were almost unnoticeable until she began to twist and turn the shaft against those sensitive inner membranes deep within her victims body

СLets see if this is as good as your American stud shall we Yasmin jerked against the straps holding her so horribly open as she felt the cold, slippery egg sized bulb, nuzzling the opening of her vagina. Halima twisted the handle, pressing up as she did so, the curving bulb stretching the delicate opening of the girls body and making her gasp and pant with anticipation of the pleasure-pain to come.

СOh, its t-t-too big, t-t-t- too b-b-b-big p-please… Uhhh!

Yasmin bucked wildly, her cry signalling that her tormentor had worked the oversize head of the electrode deep enough for it to suddenly pop through the opening and up into the soft, sensitive tissues inside. Halima, knowing that the most intense shocks would come when the crest of the metal dildo was pressing against the mouth of the girls cervix, continued the slow, deliberate impalement of the young secretary.

Finally satisfied, she checked that the handle was dry and free of the electrolytic gel. Once she had been unwise enough to touch the bare metal during a session her fingers had been tingling and sore for the rest of the day. What had made it worse was the way the Major and Enriques had burst out laughing at her mistake and the sudden shout of pain.

СReady, Major I think shes near to breaking so a little fucking with our metal man should do the trick

The Major nodded to Enriques, holding up two fingers in silent signal. This time the soft buzzing was louder and the girls sudden arching spasm even more intense. The flesh turned white around the straps as the big muscles in her thighs tensed like iron. Just like last time, Yasmin Hamad flung her head back, the tendons of her neck standing out like cords, her mouth wide in a mad grimace of agony.

СYeeeeeeeaaaarrrrrrgggggggghhhhh!

This time the Major kept the current flowing as Halima carefully worked the metal phallus to and fro inside the demented girl. Now the fiery, fizzing burning of the current was being added to by the scraping, scratching agony of the sharp grooves round the rim of the metal glans as they scored the walls of the girls vagina. Judging each movement by the volume of her screams, she kept Yasmin at the peak of pain for nearly two agonising minutes.

СM-Mia, its not me, its M-M-Mia. Her voice broke into gasps and sobbing cries as she flopped forwards in her bonds.

СWhat, what was that? Come on Yasmin you know you want me to stop all this whos Mia? The Major moved close to the shivering, panting girl anxious to catch any further words. СCome on or Halima will have to tickle you again As he spoke he signalled with one hand and the Arab woman gave the embedded dildo a slow, careful twist

СIiiiiiiihhh! No, no, please Oh God, no more. Its my c-c-c-cousin, Mia Safiq she works in the army radio centre. W-w-w-we share d-dates. S-she likes Americans. Sometimes she asks me to give her friends t-things. Thats all I do, honestly

СYour cousins address?

Yasmin didnt reply for a moment and Enriques finger moved in the darkness. СArrrggghhh! NO! NO! P-p-please M-m-m-m-market Square, north side number 218 its the top fla

The girls head fell forwards as shame, agony and exhaustion combined and she slumped down, unconscious. The Major lifted her head, studying the deep circles under her eyes and the marks on her lips where Yasmin Hamad had bitten herself.

СPut this bitch in the cells let her stew for a bit in case we need her later. There was a groan from the girl and a long sucking noise as Halima slowly pulled the thick, gleaming shaft of the electrode free of her body and unclipped the copper jaws from her clitoris

СHalima, when you and Enrique have finished, phone the squad. Tell Sergeant Checha we have another visit to make it seems there is now another lady who can help us with our enquiries.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Flesh Market [MR. KANE’S]

FLESH MARKET 1

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

MARKET OF FLESH AND LUST by MR KANE

The women came in all shapes and sizes, but usually had firm, generous breasts, suggestively curved hips and big sensual lips that seemed always to be half open, as if waiting for a cock to close on like the petals of a rose in the evening. They were all sexual slaves and they were all trained in the art of total submission to whatever was required of them. Most of them came from different parts of the country and had been acquired in different ways нЦ some had been purchased in slave markets or public auctions, others bought directly from owners who had grown tired of them, while others had been commissioned from local mafias and seized from the streets or their own homes

They were systematically insulted, debased and humiliated. They were branded on their naked bodies. Some bore the marks of past owners and carried with them the signs of years of abuse. They were all, without exception, subjected to the most brutal and perverted fantasies of their Masters, and often too of jealous slaves. The local rulers and chieftains filled their harems with the most sensual young women in the land. Some too came from other lands. Barbary pirates and traveling caravans crossed seas and deserts in the search for suitable young women. It was a real market in female flesh. The price depended on the swing of a naked breast, the jolt of a buttock like a horses rump, or the heady swell and smell of a vulva that half-revealed and half-concealed the promise of pneumatic bliss

The Insatiable Favorite

Our story begins in the chambers of young Sarid Pach, heir to the throne and heir to the virtually unlimited greed, power and lust of his father. And heir too, to his fathers harem

Your father lies on his death-bed, my Lord, said Haydee, the old Pachs last favorite. She was also the secret lover of the young heir to the throne

What will you do with Tessa and Jaida, my Lord? she asked as she pulled down his pants, clasped the base of his shaft and licked enthusiastically at his member. They do not love me, my Lord. They remember when your father fucked them and not me. They will not love you, my Lord. They will not obey you as I obey you, with all my heart and naked body. You should make plans for them, my Lord

Sarid Pach gave a long deep sigh of satisfaction. He looked down into the beautiful dark eyes that were fixed on him adoringly and he felt that he could trust this slave

Dont worry, he said, with a low groan. She had given his cock a quick squeeze as she licked and sucked. They will soon be taking a vacation. The merchants know the value of their cunts and breasts and assholes better than I do myself my father trained them well and they will fetch a good price.

FLESH MARKET 2

The concubines

Tessa and Jaida were lucky. Unlike some previous favorites, they did not end up at the bottom of a well in the harem.

One dark night they were taken secretly from their chambers. The guard took special pleasure in covering Tessas breasts with her bodice, and pulling Jaidas bodice down to reveal her firm, magnificent breasts. But he left both their cunts naked. He then led the women to a secret gate and took them to the port to be embarked in a galley that would set sail for an unknown destination.

Move your fat sex lips! the man growled. I wanna see them winking at me! Hahaha!

Where are you taking us? Tessa asked, her voice trembling

Youd better ask young Pach, bitches! the guard said. And you can thank your fat tits youre not going to the well, like Haydee wanted!

The girls shivered in the cold night air. Yes, things could be worse. They followed him submissively

Private dancers

The Great Pach had always taken great pleasure in watching his private dancers. He liked to masturbate as they swayed their hips and arms rhythmically in front of him.

He always took the best dancers with him on his travels and sometimes he ordered two or three slaves to massage him and lick his member as he watched the dancers.

His son inherited the same pastime, but he preferred his dancers with their breasts fully exposed. He was fascinated by the rise and fall and sudden quiver of a heavy breasts falling back into place

The harem had its own dance school, which was run with great cruelty by the beautiful young Zobeida. In her hands and under her canes the girls soon grew skilful in controlling the rise and fall of their tits, in calculating the moment of the sudden tremor of female flesh…

Slaves that failed to provoke a good strong orgasm with their breast movements were severely punished. They were punished by Zobeida herself on their naked breasts with different instruments from the schools large collection of canes, riding crops, whips, and lengths of rough rope

The slave on the left does not excite me, said the young Sarid Pach one day. I know, my Lord, replied Zobeida, stroking her new Masters flaccid penis. She is a slow learner.

Then you must make her a fast learner. Or you will both feel my riding crop on your clitoris!

FLESH MARKET 3

Sucking their Master…

The guards led the unhappy dancer away for punishment. Sarid Pach paid little attention. His thoughts were already on his cock was being skillfully licked by two trained slaves, his jism monkeys as he called them.

He gazed down contentedly at the two girls, who were tied together by their pierced nipples. The girls licked with apparent enthusiasm, waiting to see which of them would be ordered to suck his cock and swallow his semen.

They were the most skilled suckers and lickers in the harem and their fame had traveled far and wide. It was said that they were impossible to resist when they worked together, swinging their beautiful breasts slowly from side to side and licking noisily, sometimes sucking on member. They could often bring a man irresistibly to orgasm without any hand pumping at all, which was a skill that few slaves possessed

Pach began to breather faster. His nostrils flared and his head started jerking from side to side. He did not want to have an orgasm so quickly, but he was helpless as a dark wave of ecstasy flooded over him. He grunted and groaned, threw his head back and let out a huge shout

NOOOOOOOOO!!! Im cumming! UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

One of the girls quickly closed her lips round his penis and caught the hot sticky jism in her mouth, swallowing it all…

Pach recovered quickly. He seized the other slave by the nipple and squeezed it.
Fetch my meal now, he ordered. Zobeida tells me you wait at table now. Do you have a new trick to please your Master?

Yes, Master. I will break the food into small morsels and feed you them one at a time from my cunt. I am wet for you, Master. Please eat from my cunt. I will open my lips for you, Master, and feed you.

Cruel training

The luckless dancer was led away to the punishment cell and stripped naked. She was made to stand in the middle of the cell with her legs wide apart and her hands behind her neck. A guard took up position behind her and another guard stood in front of her. The stone walls rang with the sound of wood biting into soft female flesh as the man behind struck her regularly and rhythmically on the naked buttocks, counting out each of the twenty stinging blows.

“Twenty!”

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHH!!!”

The second guard then picked up a rough bullwhip and pulled the last couple of feet of it tight between both hands. He slid it in between the lips of the slave’s naked vagina and began pulling it hard and fast over her clitoris with a sawing movement.

“It’s fuckin’ wet already! The slut can’t dance but she can sure fuck a whip! Don’t cum, bitch, or you’ll be sorry when Zobeida gets here!”

The girl gave a sudden gasp. The whip was rough and it hurt her clitoris, but it was irresistible. She tried to fight it because she knew she would be punished if she had an orgasm…

The guard stopped and the other man brought his cane came down on the woman’s naked buttocks again. Nineteen…

“Twenty!”

SLAAAAAAAAP!!!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!”

The guard with the whip slipped it between the slave’s open sex lips and began pulling it harder and faster, sawing away at her clitoris…

“NOOOOOOO!!! Please don’t! Don’t make me cum! I’ll be punished! NOOOOOO!!! OOOOOOOOOOH!!!”

Thus time there was nothing she could do. She gave a shout and jerked and swayed and pushed herself unwillingly into orgasm, her lovely breasts bouncing and shuddering, just as Zobeida walked into the room…

Zobeida ordered the girl to be tied over a barrel. The barrel was laid on its side and the girl lay back on it. Her breasts were exposed and defenseless. The guards handed her one by one the canes, whips, crops, birch twigs, cat o’ nine tails and other instruments of punishment . For an hour Zobeida flogged and beat the screaming slave. “This,” she said, pronouncing one word with each blow, “will… teach… you… to… dance… properly!” She stopped only when she saw the girl was about to pass out.

“Now hold up your big tits and offer them to the guards. Give them a tit-fuck and when they cum, lick their cocks clean. There are forty men in the garrison. Do the same to all of them… And when you’ve finished, I’ll have the men stand in a line. You’ll walk naked down the line holding up your tits and pulling your sex lips apart to show them your cunt and you’ll say fuck me, please, fuck me. When you get to the last man, he gets first fuck!”

Al Karik the renegade

Al Karik was a renegade pirate, a traitor to his own kind. He boarded all kinds of ships, Christian or Moorish, and he traded in the women he captured. First he tortured and abused them, and later he had them sewn up and sold as virgins.

Pachб did not like or trust him, but he knew that Al Karik could supply women that other traders could not…

“If you learn to wriggle around more and squeeze on my cock better, I’ll sell you to the Pachб. He’ll soon take the stitches out of your lovely little asshole!”

“NOOOOOO!!! Please, don’t!”

“And if you don’t pump my cock better, I’ll sell you to a stinking leather worker in Tangiers. He’ll have you working from dawn to sunset curing hides and shagging him. And if you do a bad job, you’ll soon feel the leather straps on your big tits, bitch! Hahaha!!! I’m gonna give you some cunt practice now and I’ll hand you over to the crew when I’m done with you!”

The sad tale of Yanetta

Yanetta was captured on a day as bleak and gray as her future.

She was a proud noblewoman, the only survivor of a trading ship whose crew and passengers were all put to the sword.

Yanetta’s own maid threw herself into the sea to avoid being taken…

Al Karik and Gomes began to strip the girl of her clothes in Karik’s cabin. The woman gasped as his finger went into her.

“Let’s have a feel of this little pussy, shall we? Hey, what’s this? It’s closed up with something!” He pulled her lips apart and saw a ring. It bore the sign of Verney Bey.

“Get your filthy fingers out!” Yanetta warned. “I’m a free woman, not a slave! I was Verney Bey’s favorite. My name is Yanetta de Mossa. Bey arranged my marriage with the Great Duke of Mossa. I am going to be his wife. You will answer for your impudence before both of them! Verney will string you bastards up by your balls!”

“Mossa! The Maltese Falcon! The scourge of pirates!” exclaimed Gomes, looking startled.

Al Karik chuckled. “You will be treated as befits the wife of the Maltese Butcher. We will put our fingers and our cocks wherever we want. And we’ll fuck the ass off you and flog your tits to a pulp! Then you’ll tell us how we can assault Verney’s fortress without being seen. And we’ll ask Mossa for a handsome ransom for you, if you’re still in good enough shape to be worth paying for!”

“I’ll never betray my lord Verney!”

“He’s not your lord anymore. There’s no need to suffer unnecessarily for him. Hmmmm… fine quality bodice you’ve got here, bitch! Let’s take it off. The only clothes you need now are a gag in your mouth! By Satan, I swear that’s as good a pair of tits as you’ll see anywhere on the high seas!”

In the hands of the crew

Al Karik spent the night fucking the future Duchess of Mossa. The following day he handed her over to his crew, but first he made sure her gag was good and tight. It was better if the crew know nothing about her. Verney had followers everywhere, he knew, men who had fought alongside him and would be loyal to him in a fight. Others simply feared him. But for one reason or another, the men might mutiny if they knew who she was.

“What d’you think of this slut?” growled Al Karik. “I’ve been banging the ass off her all night and she stills looks pretty good!”

The men grunted their approval. “I’ve been nursing this hard-on for weeks, waiting for a pussy to like that!” said one of the sea dogs. “I’ve had nothing but men’s asses for months,” said another. “A woman’s make a welcome change.”

REBELLION IN THE HAREM

The Great Pach was away fighting the infidels and in his absence, the harem grew restless. What began as simple squabbling quickly turned into bitter and sometimes sexual quarrels. Old jealousies came to the surface and finally there was open rebellion.

It was not the first. During the reign of the old Pach there had been several rebellions of the concubines, and they were all put down ruthlessly.

The female slaves were simply bored. Their overseers, the Visir and the Great Eunuch, grew lax and failed to control them. The slaves were used to being fucked repeatedly and some of them began to miss it. Why should only the favorites get fucked, secretly, and not us too? they thought.

One hot night they left the harem by a secret gate and ran around laughing and showing their breasts and cunts to every man they met. The harem slaves were all beautiful large-breasted women, and they did not have to wait long to be invited into dark doorways. The sound of groaning and panting soon spread through the streets near the harem

__________________________________________

Jhaka the Amazon

Jhaka was a strong, muscular concubine. She was by far the most physical and insatiable of the old Pachs female slaves. She had been captured in the depths of remote jungle in black Africa by Jhamery slave traders, skilful and cruel trappers of female flesh. She was a warrior Princess and had fought hard. It was said that five traders had died in the fighting.

But the Jhamery chieftain Karij subjected her to a severe discipline program and finally broke her will. When the batch of slaves reached the coast, Jhaka said farewell to her captor by kissing his feet.

The Great Pach enjoyed her for several months, well pleased by her strong, swelling thighs and large breasts.

Aaaah, you big black whore! You ride me well!

My Lord OOOOOH! My Lord UGH!… AAAAAH!!!

NOOO! NOOOOOO! I cant take any more! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!

The black horsewoman rode her master again and again. She rode him tirelessly through the long hot afternoons, pressing her clitoris onto his cock and cumming more times than he had ever seen a woman cum Pach ended up gasping for breath, exhausted.

At night when he was in a deep sleep, she left his chamber and sought the company of other men. She went to the stables and fucked the guards and then she went to the soldiers sleeping quarters and chose the strongest and most handsome men. She took them into the garden and sucked their cocks and slid down onto their erections and bucked long and hard on them.

The Great Eunuch knew all about this, but he remained silent. She fucked him too, and discovered his secret. The Great Eunuch, Yafef, had managed to conceal his balls when he first entered the Harem

__________________________________________

Infernal Dancer

Zamera the Slut was the Great Pachs personal dancer. Her sensual movements of the hip and the way she turned and showed her breasts proved irresistible to the Sultan. His head swam every time he saw her breasts quiver and jolt. He had been known to have an orgasm even before he could get his hands on her. But Zamera herself seldom reached orgasm and this caused her to grow tense and difficult to handle. The Pach was virile at that time and fucked and fucked, but often to no avail

I know how to put out this fire in my loins, master, she whispered in his ear one day.

How, my lovely Zamera?

By fucking the Christians sentenced to the stake!

SLAAAAAAP!!!

A hard hand on her mouth silenced her. Pach stood up and went to get the riding crop.

My Lord! These infidels deserve to go to hell! There is no better way to send them to the fire than by making them sin in their dying moments!

The Sultan stroked his beard and imagined his Christian foes burning for all eternity

Think, Master! Think how their death cries will give me such pleasure that it will put out this fire in my loins!

What you ask is just vile, unthinkable!

Yes, Master, think! I will die if you do not grant me this wish! I will be unable to control my vagina and I will open my sex lips to the soldiers, to the gardeners Ill do it even if you flog the skin off my breasts!

By now the Great Pach had an aching hard-on. The slut took advantage of this and put her full, pretty lips slowly round the tip of his member and began sucking gently

And Master, you will be present and see how the infidel dogs are sent to the eternal fires

Two days later, a Genovese Captain by the name of Vasilius, who had been sentenced to death, was selected personally by a tremulous Zamera. She forced him to fuck her while the Great Pach watched and suffered in the shadows, masturbating

FUCK ME, INFIDEL DOG! FUCK MY CUNT! Stick your big prick all the way up me! AAAH! Yes, yes! OOOOOOH!!!

She made Vasilius fuck for hours, with a stick up his ass to keep his erection going, and a noose round his neck

Finally the slut threw back her head and let out a great wailing cry, a cry replete with sex and triumph. She came like a volcano while Vasilius died strangled, shooting off for the last time all over her lovely naked body

__________________________________________

The Concubines Rebellion

There were two especially promiscuous concubines in the harem. They fucked any well-endowed servant who fell into their hands. In the end, their scandalous behaviour sparked off another rebellion.

The other women reported them to the judge. They shag anything that moves! complained the lovely Sheila.

And they do it in front of everybody! said Tora.

And the Sultan is at war! If he was here, they wouldnt get away with it! said Yasmina.

And were not even allowed to touch our own cunts! complained Sheila, pointing to her crotch. If we do, we get a good cunt-flogging!

Wed be impaled if we did what they do! said the lovely Lorena, shaking her blonde hair provocatively.

Thats what I want. I want Hamed to impale me! Hahahah! laughed Tora.

Sheila rose to her feet. Sisters, we are all slaves, but we are not all equal. Some of us are well fucked, and others hardly go to the Masters chambers, and they dont let us finger ourselves, and they dont let us satisfy our needs on each other, unless Yafef the eunuch is there to supervise us or the Sultan wants to see us pressing our thighs like scissors onto each others cunts!

That eunuch can stick his finger up his ass! said Yasmina.

We should cut his useless cock off! screamed Tora.

Forgot that jerk! shouted Deida. Lets fuck Captain Kaleb!

And the gardeners! shouted Tora. And Kasul!

Sheila raised her voice above the excited murmurs. Sisters! To the guard house!

The women rushed out, burning with lust. Semi-naked, they assaulted the guards, most of whom were resting on their beds. Some of them sprang up and reached for their weapons before they realised what was happening. It was almost too late for Lorena, who threw herself on Kaleb just as he was raising his sword. She was lucky. At the last moment he turned the blade aside. He laughed and stroked the lovely concubine on her naked breasts, and began slapping her erect tubular nipples with the flat of his sword. He pushed her down onto his bed on all fours, lifted her ass and penetrated her, slapping her buttocks rhythmically with a stick.

Why are you beating me, my Lord? I am your submissive, loving slave!

Because youll be punished sooner or later for adultery and rebellion, you dirty bitch! I prefer to be the one who metes out the punishment!

Yes, punish me, my Lord and Master! Punish me with your cock too! Stick it right up my ass! AAAAAAAAAAAH!!!

__________________________________________

Orgy in the Guard House

The other soldiers were not slow to follow their Captains example. They threw themselves onto the lustful, panting women

They too were hungry for sex because they had not had leave for several months. The sights and sounds and smells of naked women made them forget everything except sex. They even forgot the penalties for even daring to look at a royal concubine. Having sex with one was punished by death.

They knew this but did not care. The lovely naked flesh got through to them instantly and they gratefully seized the nearest willing body.

Fuck me, master, fuck me in the ass, cover my breasts with semen! groaned Tora as a soldier thrust deep into her.

Hamed ran around in a frenzy, shouting at the concubines. Open your big fat wet cunt, you dirty bitch! Show me your clit!

Yasmina eyed a huge hard-on with deep pleasure. Its the biggest and hardest Ive seen! Young Amid groaned, Its all yours, slut! Next to him the brutish Kasul spat into a gaping anus and sank his penis in it. On his other side lay Sheila, her legs wide apart for the young Jiafar, who pushed into her and was soon bucking and fucking into a vagina that was sucking and slurping as gasped for air.

Lorena raised her voice above all the grunting and groaning and shouted to the soldiers. If youve got to go to hell, boys, you might as well put out the fire in my ass and cunt first!

The end of Yafef

While the guards were enjoying their orgy with the concubines, the eunuch Yafef and the two favorites sat discussing what could be done about it all. The Visir was of no use. He had seen that he would soon fall into disgrace and had taken refuge in wine.

Yafef took a decision. He went to the gates of the guard house and tried to discuss matters.

“Captain Kaleb!” he shouted, his ear pressed against the solid door through which came laughter and slapping and shotus of pain and pleasure…

“This behaviour is completely out of place in a royal harem!” he shouted. “Your job is to guard the palace, not fuck the asses of the royal concubines! You should be looking after these slaves as if they were treasure. Stop what you are doing immediately! Chain up the rebel slaves and hand them over the torturer in accordance with the laws of the Harem!”

There was no reply, just more groans and the rhythmic slapping of wood on naked breasts and buttocks.

Then the eunuch saw red. He started pummeling with his fists and screaming. Zamera and Jhaka stood behind columns, watching…

Suddenly the door was flung open and the Captain staggered out, stark naked. He caught Yafef round the neck and dragged him inside.

“These girls are real fighters, you know that, eunuch? If you wanna arrest them, go ahead and do it yourself!” He pushed the eunuch, who slid over the polished marble and ended up at Sheila’s feet.

She pissed onto his face.

“Tie him up!” she ordered. “I’m going to cut his balls off, eunuch or no eunuch!”

The girls screamed in excitement. They leapt onto the eunuch and rubbed their cunts all over him. They found his small balls and pissed on them. The soldiers did not intervene. Most of them were busy fucking and had little sympathy for the eunuch anyway.

The excited women had not had enough, however. They soon lost interest in the small balls and ran out of the door. Half-naked and half-fucked they ran around in an attack of collective hysteria. They burst into the palace and raped all the men they found. Then they set out into the city, anxious to show their breasts and cunts to the townspeople…

__________________________________________

Trapped

When they reached the Zoco, sweaty and panting, they rushed about knocking over everything in their way, people and goods, until finally they were cornered by the Cadi’s men in the tannery.

In the absence of the Great Pachб the Visier dithered nervously and in the end the Cadi himself took control of the rebels.

“Who are the leaders?” he asked again and again, while the torturer worked away mercilessly with the whip. The women sobbed and screamed but gave nothing away.

Hysterical screams rang out all night, ringing around the patio walls.

Reports from inside the harem were dramatic. Half the men in the royal guard had deserted, it was believed under the command of Captain Kaleb. Several women had fled with them disguised as men. The remaining guards had been slaughtered and Yafef’s body was almost unrecognizable. Zamera and Jhaka, the favorites, were missing and, it was supposed, had fled with the traitors. The Cadi suspected that the favorites were behind the whole uprising.

“Stick your tits out, whore! It’s time they had a good taste of this bullhide. Unless you want to tell me all about this! It was your mistress Zamera who put you up to this, wasn’t it?”

“Sing, whore! You owe that slut no obedience anymore!”

“Yes, Master, yes! It was that bitch!”

“Where is she now?”

“I don’t know, my Lord!”

“Don’t know, eh? Guard! Sit her on the bar!”

“NOOOOO!!! I don’t know anything, honestly! Not on the bar, pleeease! Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaghhh!!!”

The Cadi sent out a patrol to round up the rebels. He also sent emissaries to the Great Pachб to seek his counsel. He wanted to know what to do with the promiscuous concubines… And meanwhile the whips and flails came down again and again on naked female flesh…

__________________________________________

The Cadi’s Slave

Old Pachб gave the orders. The naked women were to be publicly tortured and raped in the main square. Anyone who wanted to take an active part had to pay the torturers a copper coin. The punishment would last one week and the women who survived would be sold to desert bandits as sex slaves.

As for Captain Kaleb, his men, and the rebel concubines, a high price was put on their heads and a massive and fruitless search began of villages, oases and ports.

Al-Makette, sergeant of the royal guard, was in charge of the search. He followed their trail to the edge of the Black Desert.

But he dared not go any further into the sun’s anvil. Survival was impossible out there.

The unhappy Yasmina ended her days in the hands of the Cadi. He subdued her by heavy and repeated use of the whip and by frequent anal torture. In this way, the rebel concubine got what she wanted. The Cadi became a frisky and demanding lover and his enormous cock penetrated her endlessly.

Every time it was the same. First he made her do a blow job on him to lubricate his cock, while the torturer watched and left deep welts on her buttocks with his cruel, precise whip-lashes.

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!!!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!!”

“Lick, damn you, you titty slut, it’s for the good of your cunt!”

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!!!

“Watch those teeth, whore!”

“Forgive me, Master!”

“Suck good and hard, slut, so I don’t rip your shit-hole apart when I shag it!”

__________________________________________

The Cadi’s Justice

Cluna, one of the rebel slaves, was captured in a nearby village. She was sentenced to impalement and public exhibition in the square, like so many before her.

The stupid girl had been the leader of the slaves that ran screaming through the zoco. Her punishment was terrible. On the Great Pacha’s orders, the Cadi sentenced her to false impalement.

Clauna was tied to a post and a blunt stake was covered in grease and inserted into her. She stood on tiptoe with the stake deep inside her, day after day. She sobbed and screamed and wept, begging for mercy. Her cunt was being stretched unbearably and her whole body was racked with cramp, especially her legs.

Each night the torturers took her down, lay her on the ground and fucked her mouth.

“Please… please… NOOOOOO!!! Have mercy, please!”

Her terrible cries mingled with those of other slaves who were gradually being brought in weeping from their hiding places in the surrounding countryside.

In the morning, they knew, any passer-by could have them for a copper coin. Or if the customers preferred, they could pay the torturers to punish them in any way they found especially exciting…

NO MERCY

Yaiza was generally considered one of the most attractive slaves. She made a lot of money for the guards and was whipped, publicly humiliated and abused by the townspeople day after day…

“Cut the wailing, whore, and listen!” Yamid the tanner whispered into her ear as he applied the leather cunt-punisher to her defenseless vagina again and again. “I’m gonna buy you next week. I want you all to myself. You’ll survive the week. I’ve fixed it with the other guards. So grit your teeth and keep going, bitch!”

Yaiza knew him all too well. He was her brother Abdul’s business partner. And it was her own brother who had sold her to the harem in the first place to pay off a family debt.

The groveling Yamid could not take his eyes off her. His hands were always groping her breasts and buttocks. He could not stop pawing away at her, just as he had before he sold her to the merchant in charge of new acquisitions for the harem.

The unfortunate woman could not understand how she had ended up on the pole. She had always lived well enough inside the harem. And now here she was, obliged to open her legs and show her cunt to all the townspeople while it was flogged with a cruel, hard leather strap. She was embarrassed too at the way her woman’s secretions wet the leather, causing the men and some women in the crowd to laugh and giggle or simply masturbate…

“That’s enough, Yamid”, the torturer said.

“Yes, time to fuck her!”

Yamid stepped back without taking his eyes off her for a moment…

“You can take it, Yaiza!” he whispered.

“NOOOOO! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!”

Without warning the ropes around her ankles had been pulled tight, lifting her up and pulling her legs further apart. Her sore cunt was now fully displayed, pink and defenseless. Her most intimate parts were at the disposition of anyone who wanted them…

A line of randy, down-at-heel men was kept in order by the guards. Their pants were open and their cocks were flopping out. Most of them were masturbating, slowly, careful not to shoot off too soon…

She would be fucked all day until sunset.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!”

__________________________________________

YOU WANTED COCK, HERE IT IS!!!

The Great Pachб had recommended that the rebels be tortured in some sexual way to make the punishment fit the crime. The Cadi was more than happy to oblige…

Sonia and Tania, a highly-sexed pair of lesbians, soon confessed to their sin. They had little experience of anal rape and found it very painful. Then they were forced to lick their new master’s cocks and swallow the semen.

“We’ll keep these. Don’t take them out into the square.”

Ben-Kamir placed a thick purse on the Cadi’s table. The Cadi peeped inside and sniffed.

“I have orders from the Sultan,” he said. “The whores are to be sold to desert bandits.”

“Where will you find a better desert bandit than me?” Jamir asked. He was right. He was Ben-Kamir’s brother and they had lived in the desert for many years. “Hahaha!”

“It’s all the same to you, Jabeg. Listen. We’re your friends. We would never tell the Sultan any of the things we know about you!”

“You have no proof of anything, you dog!” grunted the Cadi.

“You’d be surprised.”

“In any case, what’s the point in sending two juicy figs into the desert to dry out in the sun?”

“He’s right. These two have had so much practice licking and sucking they’re experts!”

“I am only carrying out orders!” said the Cadi.

“You’ll be carried out yourself if you’re not careful!” Suddenly the Cadi felt cold steel on his throat. His cheeks flushed. He put his hand to his throat and ran his fingers across the slight scratch. This Jew was not a man to be crossed, he could see that. He picked up the bag and walked quickly out of the room, leaving the two lovers at the mercy of their new Masters.

“Hahaha! Welcome to your new harem, cunt-lickers! And congratulations! You cunts tell me – which is better, to die upside down on the cross after a good impalement, or to spend your days and nights with your sexy mouths open and your tongues working, sucking away at our dicks? Open your mouths, dykes! And your legs. Show us your cunt lips!”

“MMMmmmmm… MMMMMMmmmm!!!”

Glub! Suck! Slurp!!! Swallow!!!

Outlaws

Captain Kaleb and his men are hiding up in the Darketa Oasis in the heart of the Black Desert. They are the most feared bandits in all the desert. They attack villages and caravans and steal whatever they can find, generally very little but sometimes they find young women.

The concubines are still being treated as slaves. They have gained nothing by swapping the harem for the desert. The favorites Zamera and Jhaka are the ones who suffer most at the hands of their captors to punish them for being favorites. Some of the other concubines were sold at the border, traded for food and supplies. The old elite guards are now mere outlaws. For the women life is much the same as before, but without the comforts of the harem.

Lorena enjoyed a brief spell of favorable treatment when the Captain shagged her more than other women, but she soon realized that she was really just another slave and subject to the same rape and humiliation as the others.

One day she tried to escape, but she was spotted by the proud Sheyla, who was then intent on becoming the Kalebs favorite. The result was that both women were forced to cane each other repeatedly on the breasts and open vaginas in front of all the men.

Sheyla was also buried in the sand up to the waist and her breasts were whipped while she was forced to suck off all the soldiers.

You dirty scum bandit, you shitbag of a soldier! she shouted during a pause in the punishment, youll never know how to satisfy a woman like my Lord the Great Pach!

Behind her, Lorena was shouting and cursing as the guards raped her and flogged her.

Quit your cursing, whore! Its time you knew what a good hard dick is!

SLAAAAAAAAAAAASH!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH! BASTARD!

SLAAAAAAAAAP!!!

How does that feel on your tits, you big wet slut?

AAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

The last slave

The Chief Auctioneer slowly removed the cloak that covered the firm-breasted naked slave. He began tapping her lightly on her breasts to test their resistance He smiled when he saw them wobble

The last of the captured rebels was about to be sold. The Bedouin, his face concealed, caught his breath when he saw how lovely she was.

Dyou like the bitch, man of the desert?

The Bedouin did not reply. He could not speak. The girl was too lovely He noticed the fading signs of earlier punishment. The girl was one of the promiscuous ones, and she had paid for it in repeated floggings, he could see that, but they had washed her and made her up ready for auction and the Bedouin was not interested in history. He lived in the present, guided by an aching hard-on

Ill take her, he grunted. But dont hit her anymore.

The Bedouin pulled on the rope that tied her elbows painfully behind her.

The bitch is going cheap. Shes been repudiated. And shes a dirty slut. You can buy her, man of the desert, because shes an outlaw.

I want her. My moneys as good as anyone elses. Just take it and give me the bitch!

Ill take your money. If you have any.

The Bedouin drew out a goatskin bag and handed over four silver coins.

The cunt is all yours. Shag well, man of the desert. This one needs to be well served! Shag well, if you can.

The Bedouin pulled the girl behind him and drew his long curved blade. He held it to the auctioneers neck.

Woman, son of woman, the Bedouin said, one day destiny will bring us together outside these city walls, and I shall be the seller and I shall sell you in the oasis of Yashira.

The auctioneer stopped smiling

The Bedouin left with the slave tied to his horses tail. Outside the city walls, he stopped and pulled the woman up onto the horse, behind him.

He spurred the horse on and galloped off into the endless sands, following paths that only he could see.

A peasant on a mule followed them discreetly, from a safe distance

__________________________________________

The favorites lust

This time the revolt did not come from the harem. The concubines had all learnt to be careful and control their anger.

The Pachs faithful concubines Haidee and Zobeida still kept seeing their chosen machos, needless to say

The men had been selected by the Grand Visir Adb-Falom too. He was an incorrigible sodomite. The men had been bribed with money and gifts by Zobeida. There was no doubt the men were faithful to the favorites.

The Great Eunuch Garom had been impaled a year earlier when the Pach discovered that Yafef was not a eunuch. It was after his execution that the Visir himself took over supervising the harem, with the help of the two favorites.

MMMMM mumbled Zobeida, licking and twisting and turning like a cat on heat, youve got a delicious, suckable cock. It tastes of exotic fruits, its smell is the smell of male goats fighting, of pirates boarding a ship

Glad to hear that, said the strong young guard, because what youre doing down there feels pretty good to me

Well soon be milking this hard rod of yours, dont worry about that. Well suck every drop of your spunk out, murmured Haydee.

You better get swallowing then. Im the king of the goats round here, no doubt about that!

I believe you. This is the third session and your dick is as hard as rock! It just gets harder and harder!

You can thank Haydee for that. She gives it a good pump from time to time and Im up and running!

MMMMMM, said Haydee, licking her lips and staring at his huge cock. Ive got a place for this, all wet and warm. She slipped it in her vagina with a quick gasp.

If Ive gotta die, said the guard, this is the best way to go UGH! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!!

Dawn came and the young guard staggered off, tired but satisfied, down the secret passageway to the guardhouse. He had cum so many times his head was spinning. He did not notice the trap door when he stepped on it. He did not even yell when he fell into the well.

The perfume maker

The other concubines found themselves in an unhappy situation. They could not get sex from the Pachб or from any other source. They lived in fear of the whims and sexual cruelties they suffered at the hands of the two favorites. So they decided to do something about it. With the help of the traitor Adb-Falom they planned to shag all the good-looking craftsmen and merchants who came to the harem on business.

Soraya, a lustful and experienced concubine, was named sexual ambassador. She was given the task of trying out all the merchants, carpenters, and other craftsmen, and passing on the good ones to the other women. Her first task was to persuade them of the need for silence and discretion

She was a formidable woman, a prostitute from Marseille who had been captured in battle. She had satisfied the whole crew on the voyage, then she had sucked on the cocks of a whole regiment of janissaries, and finally she had given the Sultan himself one of the best blow jobs in the history of the harem.

Soraya was a bitter enemy of the favorite Haydee, untouchable by royal decree. Haydee did not like it at all when Soraya was given the prestigious role of instructor in oral sex to the harem.

Make yourself comfortable, Ynid, Soraya said, opening the mans pants and pumping his already erect member lightly but efficiently. I deserve the best of all perfumes, she went on, the headiest, oiliest, stickiest perfume, and that lies hidden in your treasures, waiting to shoot to the surface

My My Lady, he protested, what you are doing is a terrible insult to the Sultan!

Are you a coward then? Is there nothing in these sweet little balls of yours?

I am a simple honest craftsman. I dont want to die on the stake.

If you are discreet, brave and virile, you will not die. You will enjoy the soft beds of a thousand beautiful women. Their breasts await you. Their cunts are open for you and their cunt lips cry out for you.

Ynid the perfume maker let himself be led to the bed and was granted the pleasure that was reserved for the Sultan himself. And he was taken later to the womens chambers, where he saw for himself the splendid swelling breasts and swollen, wet open cunts that he had been promised, and he licked and sucked and fucked to his cocks content

And it seemed to Ynid the perfume maker that it was well worth dying on the stake in exchange for the pleasure that lay in all the swelling thighs and heaving breasts that surrounded him and were sometimes under him and sometimes rubbing themselves over him and covering him with their heady perfumes

__________________________________________

The end of Captain Kaleb

The fate of all who dared to seduce the women in the harem was no secret. It was written on the gates in the walls that enclosed the gardens and on the flagstones on the paths that led to the Princesss chambers and to the concubines beds. It was written too on top of the Sultans elaborate and ingenious pleasure-chair.

Any who dare to lie with the Sultans women shall leave this world knowing all hells exquisite pains and pleasures.

There were different interpretations of this text, and it was left to the imagination of judges and executioners to recreate hells pains and pleasures in any way they wished

This was the text that had caused the guards of Kaleb to flee in the first rebellion. It produced visions of the most terrible pleasures and cruelest deaths, followed by eternal condemnation.

Pachб normally made the following dispositions. Men found guilty of adultery with a concubine were sentenced to stand naked and watch the adulterous woman being punished without mercy, while another impure woman, normally a prostitute but sometimes a filthy beggar from the streets, masturbated her with all kinds of different materials and objects. One of the most painful was a thick hairy rope with small sharp stones glued to it.

Before the adulterous woman died as a result of the various types of punishment she was forced to suck off the condemned man while a thick carpenters gimlet was turned up and into her rectum.

In this way the offending man was sucked off again and again by the adulterous woman and by another impure woman while he died on the stake. His sentence was to die impure and in sin, which made it a sentence for all eternity

And that is exactly what happened to Captain Kaleb and the lovely Lorena. For the Bedouin who bought Lorena was none other than Captain Kaleb himself. He had gone to rescue Hyla, her sister, from the groping hands of the Cadi. And the peasant who had followed him at a discreet distance was Sergeant Al Marketto. They met other outlaws in the desert and set off to their hiding place in Darketta, but they fell into an ambush. They fought to the end like a pack of starving wolves, but they were all killed except Kaleb and Lorena. These two were dragged naked through the desert. Lorena was pulled face down, with her arms up in the air, tied by the wrists, so that her beautiful breasts ran over the sharp stones. Kaleb was pulled partially by his huge cock. Then they were both imprisoned, more dead than alive, until Pachб returned from the war.

A month later they were both executed in the prison yard. Lorena was flogged and burnt with hot irons but she did not stop sucking her lover until she died. Then she was crucified for having been born a Christian.

This terrible execution was described in great detail on the gates, paths and walls of the harem.

But despite this terrible warning, many men agreed that it was worth it to be masturbated and sucked off by the skilled, full-bodied women of the harem, whose warm, inviting cunts had a perfume in them that made cocks hard and made heads spin…

__________________________________________

The grooms dream

Soraya, in her new role of official stud tester, sashayed across the chamber, turning her lovely firm breasts left and right, swinging her full hips She was naked except for her jewelry. She lifted one foot onto the bed and looked at the snoring man for a moment. She ran her hands over his naked muscular body, smiling as his cock reached forward a few times, filling with blood. The man himself snored on

MMMMMM! Thats what I call a lovely fat cock! she whispered to herself…

Her hand reached down and closed on his member. She slipped it in between her wet cunt lips. Small streams of her womans juices were running down her thigh

Slowly, she began to ride him, wriggling her firm buttocks and rounded hips sinuously, with a hypnotic, silent, snake-like movement. She controlled her quick gasps of pleasure and her fast breathing.

MMMMMM He was beginning to wake up.

Soraya leaned forward and covered his mouth one of her lovely, full tits. Dont make a noise if you value your life!

The man gave a quick snort, sucked in breath and snored again

Its just a dream, she said softly. Youre dreaming youre with a beautiful houri, one of the dark-eyed virgins of paradise. She is possessing your earthly body, she has taken your huge member into her lotus flower to please you

The groom moved a little and began licking the breast that was still pressed onto his lips. He half-opened his eyes for an instant and saw in the half-light of the bed chamber the magnificent voluptuous body of the naked woman who was taking him, with increasing urgency, to paradise

Valide Soraya : Whore of the Harem

The maid took the blindfolded pit-fighter by the hand and led him through the halls of the palace. Slowly she drew him up a flight of stairs until they came to the apartments of Valide Soraya, the Mistress of the Sultan’s harem.

This was the secret boudoir where all male candidates were tested for their ability to serve as the harem stallion.

The man stood in the shadows of the room, feeling eyes upon him in the silence. A half-felt flicker of movement brushed by his ear and suddenly the blindfold fell away. Before him was a seductive woman with full breasts, her eyes shining with lust.

His cock stiffed instantly as he beheld the proud nipples on her tits announcing her desire. It was Soraya, and as she looked approvingly at the rough hewn man standing naked before her, her delicate fingers unconsciously sliding into her lap. She caressed her moistening slit, and with a husky voice said, “Come here, Toro. Mount me!”

One candidate after another was led up the stairs and passed through the doorway to be tested by the Mistress. She weighed each cock, grasping them firmly in her warm hands and feeling the pulsing strength of each dick throb through her fingers. She stroked balls, running a long fingernail delicately down the hairy sack and feeling the electric tingle rise between her legs again. She’d make each candidate cum. Some in her burning cunt, others on her ample breasts. Some candidates will cum on her face after she has sucked and licked the head of their cocks until their excitement can’t be contained any more and gushes forth in a creamy explosion of passion. No matter how the men come, she will taste and lick the pearly juice, sucking it from her delicate fingers and judging each man by the taste of his cum.

Satisfied with the taste from the pit-fighters balls, she demands another fuck from the sweating man.

“Fuck me in the ass, stud. But keep quiet when you bang me unless you want your head on a spike. You know the risks you run here.” Her eyes fall upon his cock which is rapidly getting erect for another round of fucking. “But I see you don’t mind the danger at all. In fact, it looks like the risk excites you…”

With a smooth motion, the pit-fighter pulled the woman forward, and his sex-slick cock slid easily into her tight ass. A low groan of pleasure escaped her lips.

“You bastard! Having such a wonderful cock should be a crime! How many women have fallen for you at the sight of such a beautiful shaft, I wonder? Mmmmm! AH!”

The sensations pulsing through Soray’s clit capture her. She is addicted to fucking and rides the man roughly, desperate for another powerful orgasm.

The flesh merchants supplying potential studs to the harem are almost as blind as the slaves they sell. The merchants think they are selling men to a rich widow who chooses to remain anonymous for sake of propriety. But in reality, the slave who is chosen as a harem stud can look forward to an endless supply of horny, sexy woman demanding a hard fuck!

__________________________________________

After several orgasms Soraya became satisfied, at least for the moment. Before her lust returned, and the longing in her clitty grew to great, she turned the lusty man loose on the other concubines.

Night after night, sweaty orgies occurred in the silky chambers of the harem. Obscene demands rung out from each corner of the perfumed boudoir. Soraya’s girlfriends were thrilled with their Mistress’ choice of the new harem stud. Her new favorite was gifted in satisfying every craving the horny women had, and his stamina was as strong as their desire for thick man-meat. But the pit-fighter is not the only man in the chambers who sampled all the pleasures the harem women had to offer.

“Fuck me you bastard!” Zulata-Jade cried as she wrapped her long legs around the palace gardener, Karil.

“You want more? Then how about this!” Karil growled as he plunged again into the excited harlot.

“Yes! Do me next!” Dulema moaned as she slid next to the fucking couple. Rolling onto her flat belly she spread her ass, inviting the gardener to plow her tight shaft with his massive tool.

“Not even the Sultan fucks so well!” sighed the demure concubine Velina, waiting patiently for her turn on the gardeners dick.

“Yes! More!!! AHH!!!” Zulta’s eyes rolled back into her head as she entered the crescendo of a powerful orgasm.

“Bitch! You need my cock, don’t you? Take it all the way to my balls!” the gardener cried, impaling the young woman on his pulsing shaft. Zulta moaned in pleasure, rubbing her firm tits. “Suck my tits! Bite my nipples! Please! Don’t make me beg…”

“Hush!” warned a maid standing next to the doorway leading to the hallway, her ear pressed against the smooth panel of oak door. “I hear someone coming! It’s the guard making his rounds for the evening. Keep quiet! Do you want to end up in the torture chamber?” Her eyes suddenly round in alarm.

The barrel-chested gardener smiled at the woman pinned beneath his massive body. “Hear that, slut? If you don’t keep quiet the… MMMMMPH!” The rest of his response was muffled as Zulta pulled his head deep into her heaving cleavage, suffocating him with her sweat-slick tits.

The clandestine orgy can be kept secret for only so long, and it’s just a matter of time before the secret is discovered.

Two days later, a sharp cry of pleasure caught a guard’s ear, and the gardener was discovered in the forbidden chambers of the harem, and inside a startled young concubine. The struggling man was quickly bound and hauled to the cells beneath the palace, along with Soraya.

Under torture, Soraya confessed and implicated her accomplices in the erotic deception. Zobeida and Haydee were quickly chained and dragged below to join their Mistress Soraya. But Valide Soraya is the favorite of the mighty Sultan, and was restored to her place as Mistress of the harem.

Angry welts on Soraya’s firm buttocks are slow to disappear, and pink stripes down her back tell of the abandon the palace torturer took with the whip and crop. Soraya didn’t tell a soul about what she experienced it his hands, leaving the concubines free to gossip and speculate among themselves. But no one mentions Zobeida and Haydee, the two concubines who were dragged into the palace dungeons and not heard from again.

__________________________________________

The Harem Spy

Eunich Cadi was precise and dedicated to following orders directly from the Grand Sultan Pacha himself. He had been charged with both investigating and intervening in cases of suspected infidelity among the lusty women who populate the royal bedchamber while the Sultan was away. Cadi’s devotion to his lord was well known throughout the palace, and the nubile young women quickly learned not to trust him. The moment his massive bulk entered the chambers, the concubines stopped all conversation until he left.

He knew the women will never relax their guard around him, and so Cadi sent for his nephew and personal secretary Jafif for help. His plan was simple. Jafif was to disguise himself as a foreign trader; a salesman of jewels newly arrived from India with a shipment of baubles and silks which the harem girls will find irresistible. Jafif was eager to help his uncle, and set off for the city at once. After arriving, he set up a small stall in the market. For many days, all under the constant scrutiny of the palace guards, Jafif conducted business with the maids of the palace. He occasionally dropped hints of the rumors surrounding the unbridled lust of belly dancers and concubines.

“They say that a man will pay a thousand silver coins for just one night with those insatiable women! The gateway to heaven must rest between their bronze legs!” he said to a beautiful young woman with a full figure and saucy swish to her hips. A secret smile flashed across her ruby lips.

“It can also become a gate to Hell for some,” replied Hatussa, Soraya’s handmaiden. “Those caught fucking the Sultan’s property are tortured then killed!” she added with a wink. “The guilty women are thrown out of the harem to meet an even worse punishment.”

“I thought the Sultan only removed women who grew too old to satisfy that fat letch…” said Jafif.

“Do not think that it is only old women that get forced out of the harem.” Hatussa said, shaking her shoulders and causing her full breasts to shake beneath her tightly clinging bodice. “Young women get forced out, but they are forever marked.”

“Marked? But how?” said Jafif, his eyes glued to the tan cleavage bouncing before him.

“Here, I’ll show you.” said Hatussa pulling suddenly on her plunging neckline and freeing her plump tits to his hungry gaze. Each nipple was pierced with a heavy silver ring which glittered in the sunlight.

“Ah! I see! Don’t move! I’ve got just the thing to embellish your silver hoops. Tell me about these women who are removed from the Sultan’s chambers of delights, while I look for the perfect string of pearls to hang from your jewelry.”

Hatussa shrugged her shoulders, brushing Jafif’s chest with her sensitive nipples. A tingle of pleasure shot through her, she luxuriated in the thrill she got from flirting with the handsome young man.

“If the Sultan grows weary of a concubine for any reason,” she explained, “he divorces her. The poor girl is sent to the torturer first who extracts a confession by using the most horrible means imaginable. Even if she hasn’t committed a crime, the women will confess to anything just to escape the suffering. The young woman is then marked with the kind of rings you see here.” Hatusssa wiggled her chest, causing the silver hoops to flash and glitter. She gave a small frown. “Then the concubine is hauled before the ‘Court of Whores’ to be tried and sentenced. I was fortunate; a friend took me in and married me. Others are not so lucky, and are sold into slavery to work off their fines.”

“It is a grim fate you’ve told me,” said Jafif. “Cuncubines must rouse a hard-on from the Sultan, or spend their lives chained to a deck getting ass-fucked by a crew on a merchant’s ship. Or maybe used as a free whore in one of the prisons. But you, luscious Hatussa, have only become more beautiful with your silver rings. By the gods, your plump tits are making my mouth water!”

Hatussa’s lips parted in a welcoming grin. “You are ambitious, handsome merchant. But you are too bold! I could arrange a meeting with my lady who would delight in seeing your merchandise, but you must be discrete! If your eager fingers touch anything in the forbidden gardens, then you may lose your whole hand… if not your life!”

“Temptress, I will be the soul of discretion! Arrange the appointment, and I will wait in the market tomorrow to hear from you. And if you are successful in getting me into the chambers of pleasure, I’ll have a special string of pearls for you that will show off your hot melons!”

Forbidden Rendezvous

A week later, the handsome young jeweler stumbled blindly along the corridor that runs the full length of the north wall of the palace. He groped with his left hang against the marble wall, his fingers lightly brushed the hanging tapestries as he walked slowly by. His right hand was being held by Hatussa. She lead him slowly along, explaining exactly what he must do.

“Have no fear of the blindfold. It is merely a precaution which my Mistress insists upon. Valid Soraya insists that all visitors be as discrete as possible.” she whispered.

“I guess so, but how much further?” asked Jafif.

“Closer than you think. We’re here.”

They stopped in front of the door to the concubines secret chambers. Valid Soraya grinned in hungry approval at the handsome young man, and quickly motioned to Hatussa to remove his baggy trousers.

Hatussa knelt before the excited young man, her warm breasts sliding down the length of his thighs. His erection immediately began to grow, and brushed her cheek as she removed his pants. Her full lips parted slightly. She could almost lean forward and take his swollen cock in her warm mouth… but there would be time for that later. After Soraya was done with her new harem stallion.

A quick tug at the blindfold and Jafif saw the eager women spread before him. Her bronze skin glittering in the candlelight, and freshly oiled with expensive perfumes.

Soraya quickly dismissed Hatussa to the adjoining room where she could watch the young man fuck her Mistress with a strength that all young, eager men possess. As he saw Soraya lower her dripping pussy to his straining cock, Hatussa removed a large dildo from a hidden fold in her dress and slowly ran its bulbous head across her moist lips. For an hour, the virile young man rode the insatiable mistress of the harem, quickly putting her under a hypnotic spell with his thick cock. She was addicted to his jizm, and begged to be filled again with his creamy seed as she crushed his face into her firm, warm jugs. When the couple came together in climax, Hatussa brought herself to a cascading orgasm with the dildo. The thick shaft plowed deeply into her slick cunt, and her fingers became sticky with her lustful juices. She cried out in pleasure along with the two fucking in the next room.

__________________________________________

Exposed!

For several nights Jafif satisfied Valide Soraya with his talented tongue, fingers and cock. His strength also allowed him to bend Hatussa over his bed a number of times and bring the adulteress wife to new heights of pleasure as well. As he plowed her tight pussy and sucked her rosy nipples, he found out more and more about the activities taking place within the harem under the Sultans royal nose. In no time, he had enough evidence to present a comprehensive report for his uncle, the eunuch Cadi.

“This is quite serious, nephew,” exclaimed the magistrate, his brow furrowed in worry as he read the lengthy document. “I have to report this to the Grand Vizier Abd-Falomo. But first, I want to see the look on that arrogant bitch’s face when I arrest her!”

“Don’t forget to get the maid as well. She’s a pleasant fuck-toy, but nothing more than a passing thrill. I’ve seen her lost in ecstasy, now I want to see her twisting in pain… on the rack!”

The next morning, the palace guard burst into the inner chambers of the harem, startling Mistress Soraya just as she emerged from her bath of milk and rose petals. With her small hands she tried to cover her nakedness. She blushed in fury at the intrusion, then her eyes fell upon the massive bulk of Cadi in the doorway.

“How dare you come into my room! I’m half naked! Leave at once!” Soraya screamed.

“It’s a little late for modesty isn’t it? You’re nothing more than a shameless whore!” Cadi gloated.

“And you are an old goat who couldn’t get me aroused if you grew twelve tongues!” spat the furious woman.

“Consider your words carefully, adulteress” purred the eunuch.

“How dare you accuse me, or even enter these chambers. The harem is forbidden territory to everyone, including you! You have no jurisdiction here. In these chambers, I speak with the voice of the Sultan!” shrieked Soraya.

“True, but the Sultan has charged me with protecting the chastity of all the ladies of the harem, and that includes you, wench!”

“My virtue protects me from anything that would assault my chastity. My body belongs to the Sultan alone.” Soraya’s eyes flashed coldly. “So get your fat ass the hell out of here before I forget how virtuous I am!”

Cadi’s face broke into a cruel grin. “You must have forgotten that virtue the dozens of times you were committing adultery with a traveling jeweler!”

“I do not know any jeweler.” Soraya struggled to keep her voice calm, while feeling her stomach suddenly turn to ice at the mention of her latest stallion. His hot cum was even now nestled deep in her hungry womb.

“Repent now and spare yourself needless punishment, whore!” barked the eunuch

Denying the charge is futile, as you well know!”

“Never! I’m innocent!” pleaded Soraya. She hastily grabbed a soft towel and wrapped it around her steaming body. She turned to Cadi once more in a last attempt to eject him from her chambers.

__________________________________________

The Examination

Cadi sneered into the harem Mistresses face. So you wouldnt mind if the doctor performed a full exam of the harem, starting with you?

Nobody touches any girl here, without permission of the high Sultan himself!

Ha! Have it your way, harlot! Then the exam will start at once, by force!

With a quick gesture to the guards, Valide Sorayas hands were quickly bound behind her and she was forced face down onto the plush bed under the combined weight of the henchmen.

Al Beb, the royal doctor entered the forbidden chambers. His thin fingers crawled over her smooth skin like a desert tarantula. He quickly slid two fingers deep into Sorayas moist slit. Ah-ha! She has been unfaithful! cried the doctor. Withdrawing the fingers from her snatch, he held up the glistening digits for all to see.

Semen! Shes been rutting like a sow in heat!

You lie! screamed the terrified woman. Id never betray the Sultan by laying with another man!

Terror makes your tongue a lying snake, hissed the doctor. But there are ways to prove the truth of the matter at once. Reaching into a hidden fold of his silken tunic, he withdrew a slender instrument that glittered from the light of the salons braziers.

You gaze upon the latest scientific marvel, strumpet. The tongs hold a ball of cotton soaked in a mixture of figs and lotus blossoms. Now watch as your denials evaporate like a desert mirage.

He lanced the device deep into Sorayas tight slit, ripping a howl of pain from her delicate throat. She felt the long tweezers scrape the walls of her vagina. Before she could catch her breath for another cry of anguish, the doctor pulled the forceps out of her abused snatch.

Observe, whore!

Holding the tongs before her eyes, she saw the cotton ends turn from pure white to a royal purple. The test is finished, and youve failed! Ive never seen the colors change so quickly, you must have been fucking some infidel non-stop for days to produce so strong a reaction. Now it is up to the Eunuch Cadi to decide your punishment before the Sultan hears of your adultery!

__________________________________________

The Final Orgasm

Doctor Al Beb waved the instrument under his nose, savoring the musky smell of Sorayas snatch which still clung to the silver tongs. With a last whiff, he returned the forceps to his pocket.

Confess now, bitch. Admit your crimes! There is no use hiding the truth any more, the evidence is all to clear!

Never! You rigged the test against me! I dont care what vile color the cotton shows, Im innocent! screamed Soraya as she struggled against the guards who pinned her to the opulent bed.

Slut! Do you think youre the first whore whos been caught riding a slaves dick? Your dripping cunt belongs to the great Sultan, and the punishment for defiling his property is death! Confess now, and Ill ease your suffering as best as I can.

B but I swear! I I didnt Sorayas voice broken, and her shoulders heaved in silent sobs.

You leave us no choice than to question you, Soraya. You know what that means, dont you? A trip to the torture chamber, and interrogation by the royal executioner!

Nooo!!! Im innocent! You have to believe me!

Cadi spit in the beautiful womans face, silencing her.

Stupid whore! Do you think the cotton is our only proof? We have evidence against you, from your own girlfriends lips! What do you think Hatussa has been all this time?

Sorayas eyes widened in terror when she heard the name of her close friend.

She answered all our questions, continued Cadi. Not at first, of course. It took few hours having her fat tits crushed in a spiked vise loosened her tongue. She told us youve had other girls in the harem supply you with an endless mob of slave cock! She didnt tell us names, even after we shoved a hot poker into her shitter. But her screams told us enough!

Before Soraya could speak, Jafif entered the room. She saw her recent lover, now undisguised and obviously a spy for the bloated eunuch.

With one hand, the young man grabbed her flowing hair and pulled her head painfully back. A brutal backhand slap across her cheek shook Soraya, and her tears began to flow. Heres a final reminder, he gloated as he rammed into her tight ass without any warning. Even cum addicted whores should never betray their owners!

__________________________________________

Beyond the Gates of Hell

Soraya was blindfolded and dragged down a seemingly endless flight of rough wooden steps to the palace dungeon. As she stumbled in the darkness, the final words of Jafif rang in her ears. This is your last fuck, adulteress! Ill fuck your ass raw. I want you to remember how well youve been deep-dicked when the torturer works on you. The doctor will keep you alive, barely. He will keep you conscious, so you can be tortured even more. I want you to fondly remember the feel of my thick dick splitting your cunt lips before the torturer fucks you with a glowing rod of iron! Pleasure will be a distant memory then all youll ever feel in your nasty snatch will be searing pain!

Ahhh! S slow down please. Murmured Soraya to the guard who shoved her through the dusty hallways.

Move it, slut. No reason to delay whats coming to you. Barked the guard.

B but pity me

I have no pity or mercy for whores! He suddenly kicked her from behind, pitching Soraya head first into the torture chamber.

The miserable harem Mistress crawled on her hands and knees, and found herself at the feet of Al Habib, the royal torturer.

Whats this? Vermin crawling into my chambers? teased the heartless man.

Without hesitation, Soraya knelt and rubbed her head against the rough leather jerkin of the torturer. Her cheeks blushed with shame as she rubbed the crotch of his filthy pants with her nose and lips.

A grunt of pleasure from the man was followed by the feeling of a large cock being forced into her mouth. The sour reek of his unwashed dick made her gag and quickly pull back from his engorged shaft.

Bitch! What the fuck did you expect? Youve been fucking perfumed pretty-boys too long. Youve forgotten what a real man tastes like but Ill remind you. Ill remind you good now open wide and stick out your tongue. Watch the teeth! If I feel any teeth on my hairy dick, Ill pull em out one by one. Now get sucking, whore and you better make it good for me!

Awwllp! Mmmpfff!!

Get ready to swallow bitch Ive got a load of jizz so big its making my balls bulge! Todays your lucky day, slut! HA HA HAAAA!!!

The Pit

AAAIEEEEE!!!! AHHH!!! NAAAA!!!

Shut your hole, bitch! Youre gonna stay like that for a long time!

Soraya hung by her breasts above an inky pit deep in the bowls of the torture chamber. Rusty irons were locked around her body. A crusty rag filled her mouth, muffling her screams of pain.

Id keep you longer, whore. You look like a great fuck! But orders are orders. The Grand Vizier is disgusted by you, and insists you be cast into the pit for your crimes.

A humid fog rose out of the pit smelling of rotted flesh and disease. Al Habib cranked a protesting winch, and with a grating screech, Soraya was lowered into the hole.

Grand Vizier Abd-Falomo sentenced Soraya to the pit, along with her accomplices. She was to remain sealed in the stinking hole until she starved to death, or ended her own life. Several slave traders have met their deaths at the end of a rope, or twitching on the end of a guards spear. All confessed, but even Cadi hasnt been able to determine all the men and women involved in Sorayas plot to sneak well-hung stallions into the forbidden harem chambers.

Hours passed in the choking fog of rot, and an endless stream of sobs emerged from the dark hole. Soraya was not alone in the massive grave. Filling the hole were the broken bodies of the traders, harem stallions and deceitful harem girls. Among them, the still breathing body of Hatussa, Sorayas maid. The handmaiden had been harshly interrogated by the executioner, who used his most violent methods on the young bride. Her bleeding body lay under the pieces of her former harem girlfriends, and her pitiful sobs mingled with her Mistresses.

__________________________________________

Haydee Discovers a Mystery

Haydee saved her life by sucking the guards cock, and licking his swollen balls until he came on her beautiful face or in her long, silky hair. Her talents spared her life, and more importantly, earned his trust.

To satisfy her lust, the guard allowed the harem girl to fuck prisoners who have been condemned to death. The secret of her illicit trysts died with the prisoners, who get to experience heaven on earth one last time before being sent to the afterlife.

Haydee was shocked to discover the palace groom chained in a cell, awaiting execution in the morning. Hed been convicted of theft; something the curvaceous young woman knew was impossible for the honest man. After blowing the jailer in front of the prisoners, he agreed to let the sultry Haydee conduct her own investigation.

Stealing spurs from the palace is a quick way to get your head in a noose, thief! What did you expect? Haydee purred into the ear of the bound man.

But I didnt take the spurs! Ive never stolen anything in my life!

Maybe you just want to cum again, eh?

NOOO!!!!

The cock and balls of the groom were raw. Hed been forcibly masturbated for hours over and over until his balls drained of jizz and his cock became a throbbing tube of agony.

Mercy please!

Then speak, asshole! Why are you here?

I dont know, said the exhausted groom. I tell you, I dont know!

You must have done something! Why would you be sent here if you didnt piss off someone powerful? Now think!

Ahh! The perfumer! Ask the perfumer! cried the groom.

What? asked the buxom woman, her heart beating faster.

I fucked a woman right before I was arrested. The perfumer arranged the whole thing ask him!

Why would fucking some whore land you in chains, groom? Her nails ground into his aching balls. Her hands tightened into a fist, and the groom screamed even louder.

Because it was Valide Soraya! Mistress of the royal harem!!!

__________________________________________

Haydee Takes Charge

Haydee teamed up with Zobeida, her co-conspirator in the harem, to get to the bottom of the Sorayas adulterous affairs. After all, they reasoned, why should the mistress be allowed pleasures which are denied all the other women in the harem?

Where is the Mistress of the harem being held? Haydee demanded. The chief jailer just shook his head.

I have no idea who you mean, sugar-tits, said the jailer. Only criminals are held in the cells.

Haydees eyes flashed dangerously. Speak, dog! The Grand Vizier sent two women down here with orders that they be tortured and killed. Tell me where they are, or youll join them in whatever punishment theyve suffered!

The two harem-girls found Soraya in the Pit, and managed to pull her and Sorayas maid out with the help of the guards. Soraya was delirious with pain, and the maids wounds festered with disease.

Zobeida slapped the bound Mistress.

How many men have you fucked, bitch?

Im innocent I swear Soraya answered weakly.

Stubborn whore! How many concubines are involved?

None no one did anything wrong. I love the Sultan Soraya knew that even a full confession wouldnt save her from beatings and further torture. With a small shred of pride, she tried to resist bursting into tears.

Confess, or Ill see your bones fed to the wild boars! snapped Zobeida impatiently. She raised her hand to deliver another cruel blow across Sorayas tear-streaked cheeks.

I only fucked Cadi! wailed Soraya. He seduced me and forced me to betray the Grand Sultan. He said hed kill me if I didnt obey!

Lies! Your mouth isnt good for anything but sucking cock and spreading slander about the Sultans chief eunuch! Youll be punished for your resistance, whore!

__________________________________________

The Perfumers Cock

Insolent cur, youll whimper and cringe at my feet like a beaten dog! Zobeida, gripped the leather whip tightly. If you confess, I will save you this humiliation. Now speak!

Please lady! I didnt.

CRAK!!!!!

AAHAHHHHHH!!!!

Zobeidas lips twisted into a cruel smirk. Ive given you a cock the size of a rampaging bull! Look how the leather thongs have made it grow! Big and rock-hard, just the way I like it. You should be thanking me!

Ungh but but I respect the great Sultan. Id never fondle his property; much less fuck the beauties in his harem

SLLAAAHHHH!!

AAAAHHHH!!!!

Speak up, dog! demanded Zobeida. You must love torture to continue with your lies!

Zobeida twisted the leather thongs wrapped around the perfumers dick, tightening them even further. The mortified man began to cum painfully, his seed dripping on the stone floor.

Ungh! Ah.ahah. Please Ill confess.

Then do it, and stop wasting time! yelled the sexy brunette.

I I had dealings with Mistress Soraya.

Dealings? Like fucking her silky twat? How many times?

Five times no more than six

Ha! Youve probably pumped that slut dozens of times, all while your pretty wife watched! Ill wring the truth from her next

My wife? No! Have mercy lady! begged the anguished man.

Haydee, twist this curs pecker off. Weve got bigger fish to catch than this pathetic worm! Zobeida mocked.

No!!!! Leave her alone!!!

Tortured Tits

Sorayas huge rack has caught the eye of Kondo, the palace torturer who specializes in biting and abusing tits. Her firm, plump breasts are ripe targets for his cruel tortures.

Your splendid breasts will cause you pain and torment, bitch! Heavy jugs just waiting to dance under a wire flog, he teased, crushing a large nipple between his thumb and finger.

Pity me, sir. Soraya pleaded. Have mercy on me

Save your breath for telling me the names of all concubines involved in your crimes. I want to know everyone who helped you sneak fuck-studs into the concubines forbidden bedchambers. He raised a wire flog over his head, preparing to strike Sorayas exposed flesh.

Nobody was involved. There was no plot

CRAAAAAAAAAKKKK!!!

AAIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!

I know you love feeling a thick cock ram your cunt, or fill your tight asshole with creamy jizz. Unless you want my whip shoved up your shit-pipe, youll tell me all about your relationship with the royal Vizier

The Vizier? But how?

I know everything, bitch! But your silence is proof of your guilt, and your fuck-bags will now pay the price! He spun the screaming young woman around, arching her back until her warm breasts were thrust forward.

KKRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCKKK!!!

NNNNNNNNNNGGGGHHHHH!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!

The Vizier loves sucking your tits, bitch! He even ordered you to be arrested. He must want me to whip your tit-flesh off of you!

NNOOOO!!!!

The lash fell again and again on Sorayas bruised flesh, ripping screams from the battered woman. Finally, she fell unconscious at Kondos feet.

__________________________________________

Pulled Apart

Soraya awoke in agony. She was lashed to crossbars, and her once proud tits were bound by ropes stretched to giant wooden wheels across the room. When the wheels turned, the ropes tightened around her bruised flesh and stretched the tit obscenely, until the wheel was spun back, allowing the pain-ravaged woman to breathe again.

At each of Zobeidas questions, the wheel is spun until she is satisfied with the answers torn from the bound womans lips.

As a final humiliation, Kondo shoved a thick iron pole deeply inside Sorayas stretched cunt. Her pussy-lips quiver in pain around the intruding shaft.

How many men have you fucked, whore? How many times have you been unfaithful to the Great Sultan?

I I dont remember. AHHHHH!!!!

The wheel groans with strain as its turned.

How many, bitch? Answer me!

Fif fifteen! Fifteen times!

Close but you can do better than that! Tell the truth this time!

AHHHH!!!! Twenty merciful lady! No more!

Names! Who were they?

I I dont remember AAIIIEEEE!!!

Then their jobs! Were any of the palaces staff snuck into your bedroom to fuck your nasty cunt?

Yyes! The groom the perfumer, sobbed the exhausted woman.

And the Vizier? Did you fuck him as well?

No! I never ARRRGHHH!!

The ropes creaked with strain as Sorayas tits were pulled even tighter.

Do you want your tits ripped off? Tell the truth!

Soraya heard the snapping of her flesh under the strain, and her once beautiful breasts began to turn an ugly purple under the crushing force of the heavy ropes.

Yyes! I confess! It was the Vizier! I fucked the Vizier! Please kill me! sobbed the broken woman. Zobeida laughed, and turned the massive wheel even further as a reply.

__________________________________________

Out of the Frying Pan

You should be used to this, whore, mocked Kondo as he shoved the leather wrapped dildo further down Sorayas throat. The bound woman gagged loudly.

Accusing the Grand Vizier of plowing your nasty hole is a serious accusation! This will keep you quiet while we investigate this charge, he mocked.

GLLGHH! ULLP!

Before Soraya, her former handmaiden Hatussa was sprawled on a large wooden table. The maids ravaged pussy and ass were gaping open, raw and red. Clear evidence of the cruelty of Kondo and Al Habib had been using the young wife leaked from her stretched holes. The torturers had taken turns fucking the woman while torturing her, and now only an incoherent babble escaped her lips as she lay on the table.

The huge dildo choked Soraya, and she gagged violently against it. Panic overwhelmed the horrified woman and she vomited against the blocking phallus. Dribbles of puke spurted from her nose as she choked.

Disgusting tramp! You should be used to deep throat by now! Whats the matter? Cant you swallow the whole thing in your sobbing mouth? he teased.

Kondo wound a steel crank set into the prison wall, and a rope suddenly ground into Sorayas raw snatch. As he cranked, the rope bit harder into her tender clit until she felt herself rising off the floor.

Sorayas legs began to wobble as she lost her footing. The suffering was terrible, but the executioner just laughed at her plight. He cranked harder until the rough cable supported her full weight. Soraya choked and sobbed while the rope cut into her flesh.

__________________________________________

The All-Consuming Fire

The days and night of Soraya became a hell of pain and madness. She was tortured until she passed out, before being revived by the palace doctor only to suffer a new and worse punishment than before.

Suketar was even crueler than Kondo, more dedicated to inflicting suffering and agony on his victims. Now Suketar had been set loose on Soraya.

His voice was mocking. Youve exaggerated your confession, bitch. More than half of the people you implicated have been judged to be innocent. Why do you insist on lying to us, when all we want to do is help you?

Noo! I didnt lie!

You are a whining little cock-tease who just wanted attention!

Noo!!! Please please sir no more I cant take any more.

Were just getting started, whore! chuckled Suketar. Sweat ran down his back in the hot chamber. Some fire will burn the lies from your body.

He produced a hollow tube from a cabinet set into the wall. It was the length and width of a table leg, and flared at one end into a funnel. The other end was sealed with a plug of lead. When hot coals were dropped into the tube, the device would become so hot it would sear the skin of anyone foolish enough to touch it. When it was inserted into a female prisoners womb, the pain was excruciating.

Soraya was tied upside-down to a stout beam, and the device forcefully jammed into her ravaged cunt. The end of the tube was worked painfully into the wailing Mistress cervix.

Youve enjoyed lots of hot spunk up your fuck-hole before. Now youre ready for something a little more powerful, mocked Suketar as he fed coals into the infernal device.

UAAA!!!! AAHHHHH!!! Stop it! Youre killing me!!!

Maybe if you sucked my dick like an obedient whore, Id think about taking the fire-pipe from your belly but only if you do a good job blowing me, bitch! sneered the torturer.

Soraya eagerly opened her mouth as the torturer ground his hips roughly against her face. She managed the free his thick organ with her lips, and quickly began sucking for all she was worth.

Good dog, suck that cock. Gulp down the head of my dick, and use plenty of tongue! I want to feel your tongue swirl around my shaft like its candy. More, bitch! Ugh! Fuck yeah! Thats it!

He thrust into her face, pounding her head painfully into the wooden post. The rhythm of his thrusts was brutal, and she felt herself slipping away under the continual abuse and searing pain filling her body. Black spots and bright flashes danced before her eyes as she gulped for air around his raging cock.

Fuck yeah! Take it all, whore! Here comes your reward, a belly full of sticky cum! Swallow it bitch! Gulp it all, or Ill keep the fire-stick in your cunt until you roast!

GUARDIANS OF THE HAREM

The Cadis justice

The Cadi insists on having access to the legal proceedings against the adulterous women. He want to examine the offenders and take any measures he considers necessary. He has a word with the judge, and the judge obliges Zobeida and Haydee to take the unfortunate Soraya to the Cadi, stripped naked and with heavy stocks on her necks and wrists.

The report is damning.

Soraya and twenty-three concubines have committed adultery. The Grand Vizier himself was the instigator of this, and himself had carnal knowledge of six of the concubines. The report proposes that the Cadi should dispense justice in person and that all the conspirators should be executed.

First, I shall consult the Vizier Ab-Falom, the Cadi announces, noting the evident signs of weakness in the accused. Not much to be got out of this one, he muses, but her breasts are wonderful

He is ill, says Haydee. The interrogation sessions have exhausted him. You wont get any more out of him than the jailers did.

Alright. Bring him to me when he can walk. But I will interrogate all the women personally.

They are being interrogated as we speak by the harem guards, says Zobeida.

I opened this case myself and I shall investigate the conspiracy fully. That is the law and it is just, ladies.

Haydee protests. But the Sultan is away and the Great Vizier was guilty of felony. Power in the harem is invested in us now. We are the guardians of the harem. We will decide what to do with the traitors.

You are over-reaching yourselves, ladies. The Cadis face flushes red with anger. I am the highest representative of justice in the land. All judicial processes pass through my hands!

__________________________________________

Guardians of the harem

Zobeidas eyes flash. As royal favorites and as the Sultans wives, we are responsible for the harem by virtue of the power invested in us by the Sultan himself when he set off for war!

The Cadi fidgeted nervously in his chair.

Justice is my department.

Outside the harem, My Lord.

We are all wasting our energies with this discussion, ladies. Let me examine this one personally and without interference. In good time I will hand her over to you, after passing sentence.

What sentence? Haydee asks. This traitor deserves to die in abject humiliation, the same as the traitor Ab-Falom!

You must be aware, replies the Cadi, that the harem slaves have special privileges even in these circumstances. They are entitled to be strangled with silk cords!

In normal circumstances, but not in these circumstances. Their crimes are too great. They call for the most exemplary punishment!

The Cadi sighs. These women still have some power, he knows. Reluctantly, he gives them permission to choose the execution methods for the adulterers and the studs that served them

__________________________________________

The Examination

I see you have grown humble, bitch! says the Cadi, pulling Soraya by the hair.

AAAAAAAAAGH!

Discipline and privation have done their work, as always, you busty harlot! he says, smiling. Lets see what theyve done to your big fat juicy tits! His hands begin squeezing and groping. I cant do anything to save you, but I can do things to your body that will make the time before your execution more agreeable!

Soraya sucks in sharply. I am your obedient, humble servant, she gasps.

I see they have applied instruments of torture to your softest and most delicate parts. He runs his hand over her sore vagina and squeezes her bruised breasts

NOOOO! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!! I have been tortured, yes. Tortured without pity. And I am guilty. But they have used me, My Lord! They have chosen me as a scapegoat, to cover up their own crimes!

Do I understand you are accusing the favorites?

My Lord, those bitches will have me killed or they will kill me themselves, I know. But I beg you, show justice and investigate them too. They are traitors and sluts!

The torturers have been too zealous in their work, says the Cadi, ignoring her pleas. I shall rebuke them, but first I must see what damage they have done, and where…

Do not be so cruel, My Lord. I am sore and tender in my most private parts

__________________________________________

The torn vagina

The Cadi runs his hands over the unfortunate womans crotch. He examines her buttocks and thighs, which are red and bruised. He slaps her hard on her open cunt, causing her to scream

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHH!!!

The woman would have preferred him to show some sign of lust, of physical desire, when he examined her cunt and anus, stretched and torn as they were by savage penetration of all kinds by many different men and physical objects. But the Cadi seems to want to hurt her. He runs his fingers and nails over all parts of her naked body, pausing only to slap her on the breasts and buttocks and cunt.

Finally he seems satisfied and turns unexpectedly to examine the legal documents.

You have fucked with too many men. You have opened your cunt to them and you have taken their members into your mouth and cunt and anus. There is no penitence or pain that can save you, he said.

Show mercy, My Lord, for I am a sinful and lustful woman, Soraya begs.

I see that the harem secretarys report makes no mention of the specific punishment that you have been given. I would like to know more. Now tell me all about it

Implacable punishment

Soraya begins her blood-chilling relation of the abuse she has suffered in prison.

I was tortured and raped every day for more than a month until I confessed to my crimes. In my confessions I reported everyone else in the harem who had sinned with me, over twenty concubines, slaves and servants. They are in the cells waiting to be tortured.

What tortures were administered to you?

Soraya starts sobbing. I cannot think about it even, My Lord!

Tell me, you dirty slut! shouts the Cadi. How dyou think I can write a report if I dont know all the details? And you, secretary, write it all down!

They they half-drowned me in the well. And they hung me up by the tits, and pulled them and stretched them till I screamed and screamed

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAGH!!!

The Cadi walks slowly round her, armed with a thin bamboo cane. From time to time he pauses to slap her on her naked breasts.

The secretary impassively writes it all down

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH

The cane bites hard into Sorayas naked thighs.

And they hung me upside down with my legs apart and flogged me on the vagina!!!

“Like this?”

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

The girl takes the cane hard on the cunt, and screams in agony

NOOOOOOOOOO!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

Endless abuse

They tortured me over and over again, day after day. They never let me rest. The jailers and the torturers took advantage of my helplessness in any way they wanted. They just used me over and over again

When I confessed to everything, I was dragged to the guard house and chained up. I had to do whatever they wanted. There was just me and the poor Christians who had refused to deny their faith. They were sentenced to sexual slavery.

You were a Christian and a harlot once!

I was a courtesan in Marseille, yes. But when I was captured I adopted the true faith

You mocked that faith by your vile sluttish behavior!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!
SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISHHH!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Carry on with your story. It interests me.

In the guard house I had to serve all of them, on duty or off. They all fucked me whenever they wanted, day or night, in the ass or cunt of mouth! And I was always naked and covered in bruises because I was too tired to serve them sometimes. And they hardly gave me anything to eat. They said their semen was good enough for me SOB! SOB!

__________________________________________

Proud cocksucker

The Cadi stood up and walked over to his desk. He had enjoyed listening to and had enjoyed examining her physically.

You, soldier! Get something to cover this slut up, will you? If not, shell provoke us all with her nakedness. And take her to the harem dungeons. Ill keep her in solitary confinement until I pass judgment.

The guard picked up a tattered smock from a corner of the room. It had been whipped off a female prisoner that morning. He placed it over her shoulders, where it failed to cover her full, swelling breasts.

Soraya was a proud woman, but she threw herself at the Cadis feet, begging for mercy.

Take pity on me, My Lord, she said, sitting up and showing him her beautiful breasts, dont hand me over to the guards. Or to the favorites, please! Send me to the womens prison. I will show my gratitude with all my body, I promise you!

The Cadi dismissed the guards and stood next to the woman.

There is much pleasure in my naked body, My Lord, and it shall be all for you!

The Cadi gazed down at the huge tits and felt his head swimming and his member stirring

I am an old man. I cant get it up like I used to.

Leave it to me, My Lord! Put your cock between my tits!

The Cadi groaned as she took his member out and massaged it between her breasts. He was soon swaying and gasping, and finally shot off all over her neck and face.

AAAAAAAAAAAH!, he sighed, you are indeed a great sinner. And a great man-eating slut!

__________________________________________

Lustful slut

The Cadi had shot his load very quickly, but his excitement continued. The slut used all her tricks on him, sucking and licking him and showing him her tits from all angles, despite the pain in all parts of her body. The judge shot his load again, unable to resist the sight of this mature, full-bodied woman working on his member. He had not had a woman for years, and Soraya made the most of her opportunity, masturbating him with her tits until he came again

UUGH! OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOH!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

The Cadi threw back his head, let out a huge roar, and went into spasm after spasm of ball-emptying ecstasy

Hardly had his head stopped spinning when Soraya started pleading with him again

My Lord, have mercy on me! My body and soul are yours, forever! I will be faithful to you all my days.

Faithful? the Cadi asks, trying to gather his thoughts. What does a lustful slut like know about being faithful? I know your sort. If I pardon you, youll be faithful for a while, and youll be submissive and a good cocksucker, but as soon as my back is turned youll start plotting against me, and youll poison me to escape or youll show your big tits and your cunt to my nephew Jafif, and well end up killing each other over you!

My Lord, have pity on a defenseless woman!

Accept your fate, bitch! Grit your teeth and bear the pain as long as you can. If youre lucky, you may have a lot of orgasms when theyre torturing you.

The Cadi smiled unexpectedly. His eyes wandered to her magnificent breasts. ..

But on reflection, I will not hand you over to the favorites for the moment, in gratitude for the pleasure you have given me, and for the pleasure you may still give me.

Thank you, My Lord!

Taken to prison

The Cadi is aware that the favorites administer justice in the harem. He has to be careful. But he orders Soraya to be taken to the women’s prison until the favorites enquire about her.

The Cadi watches as she is led away, her breasts showing full and proud through her tattered smock.

It is a temptation that would drive any man crazy…

The Cadi summons his nephew.

“Can you still get into the harem, Jafif?”

“Yes, Uncle. I can get in by the secret door which Soraya’s lovers used. Once inside, I will pass unnoticed dressed as a new servant sent by you.”

“See what you can find out about our beloved favorites, Zobeida and Haydee. They’re up to something, but I don’t know what. If I can find out, it will be my duty to inform the Sultan.”

“Leave it to me, Uncle. If those bitches are up to something, I’ll find out soon enough!”

“You big titty bastard, Soraya,” says one of the guards, “it won’t be so easy for us to get our cocks into you now, there’s no easy way into the adulterers’ wing. But you’ll still do a bit of mouth work on our cocks, take my word for it!”

“From there they’ll take you to the harem, and that’ll be the death of you, for sure!” says another.

“They’ll most likely hang you up by the tits till you’re dead!”

“They might hang you upside down, cunt up!”

“That’s the way to flog a bitch! Hahahah!”

“They might whip the skin off your tits and your cunt, or cut it off with a sharp blade. We’ll cauterize it with spunk, don’t worry!

“I reckon they’ll put sticks and other stuff up your shit-hole and in your cunt and mouth. And then they’ll put you in a sack and throw you in the river. They might put a few starving cats or rats in with you too, they’ll soon have those big tits chewed down to size!”

__________________________________________

Jailors’ hard cocks

Soraya was dragged down to the dungeons, terrified…

One of the jailors ordered her to strip and began running his hands over her breasts.

He squeezed her cunt lips together, pressing them over her clitoris, rolling them round over it, causing her to squirm and gasp. Then he slipped his fingers inside and squeezed hard on her now wet clitoris…

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

“Quit that yelling, you big slut. You’re lucky. You’ve got privileges the others haven’t. We’re not allowed to punish you or rape you, Cadi’s orders. That doesn’t apply to sucking though, bitch! Get down on your knees, stick your tits out and get licking!”

Soraya’s lips closed round the tip of his member. He groaned.

“That’s the way, slut! Take it all in. Then you can give these other guys a good suck. The queue’s building up!”

A stocky man standing behind him grinned. “You don’t know what’s coming to you, bitch! I got two whole ball-fulls here for you!”

A fat man behind him laughed cruelly. “I reckon they’ll hang you up by those big fat jugs! They’ll fuck you with their truncheons! They’ll fuck the innards out of your shit-hole too!”

“They’ll pull your nips off with pliers and they’ll burn your cunt with hot coals!”

“They’ll push splinters under your nails and they’ll flog the skin off your feet, for sure!”

“Then they’ll put you in the river in a sack full of hungry rats!”

Day after day Soraya had to listen to the same threats as she worked with her mouth and aching jaws. When she wasn’t sucking cocks she was pumping them between her large, sore breasts.

She was not raped or tortured in other ways, but her time was spent sucking and swallowing and it exhausted her. At night she was put in a cage. She almost wished that the Cadi had handed her over to Zobeida and Haydee. That way she could have stepped up onto the scaffold and it would have been all over…

__________________________________________

Ab-Falom is punished

The Great Vizier Ab-Falom, who figured prominently in Soraya’s confession, is finally interrogated and tortured by Haydee y Zobeida.

He is tied by the testicles and the wrists to a post. His member, defenseless, is stretched and he is subjected to a hard, ironic interrogation session. The gag in his mouth hardly lets him speak, to the women’s amusement.

“Dirty dog! Did you really think you’d get away with it?” asks Haydee as she toys with a red-hot iron.

“MMM… I… youuuu… MMMGGGG!”

SIZZLE!

The red-hot iron refreshes his memory, burning into his nipples.

SIZZZZZZZLE!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!”

“How could you allow such a thing? Half the harem fucking away day and night!”

Ab-Falom says nothing. He knows too much, he realizes. He knows all about the favorites’ own sexual activities because he provided the studs himself… He could die for that knowledge…

“That is a terrible dishonor for our absent Lord and Master”, says Zobeida.

“Have… mmmgggg… mercy… good ladies… AAAAAAAAAAAAGHH!!!”

SIZZZZZZZZLE!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

The favorites’ justice

These are good times for the favorites. They know their own power and they know that their enemies will fall into their hands one by one, all in good time. They do not have Soraya yet, but they can have her whenever they want. In the meantime, they turn their perverse sexual attention to the naked bodies of the concubines.

The women have been shut in an antechamber next to the wells, naked and in chains, humiliated. They fear the worst for there is no mercy for adulterers. Several of them were in fact caught with their cunts open and a man’s member inside them.

All the women know they will be questioned in great detail about their sexual activities.

“If you knew how to open your mouth as well as you open your cunt, you would save yourself some interrogation sessions, bitches!” The guard walks down the line of cells, cracking his whip. “Stick your naked assholes up. Your Mistresses are coming to hear you scream!”

The Horror of the Wells

Azhara has confessed. She is led in chains to the wells

Haydee is especially happy today. The girl has taken a lot of punishment. She only had to put the inflatable anguish balloon deep inside her vagina and the girl confessed her dealings with Soraya and the perfume maker.

Soraya fixed it all up with Hamed the perfume man. He gave me a lot of presents. AAAAAAAAGHH!!!

She screams as the ropes of the rack are tightened and her legs pulled further apart.

We masturbated each other for three nights until I let him penetrate me. He had a big cock. I had to take hashish and henbane to relieve the pain. Some days later he asked me to let him shag my asshole! I refused and he gave me pots of wild rose essence. AAAAAAAAGHHHH!!! I never let him in my ass, never! But I did suck his cock and I did masturbate him with my hands and my tits! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!! I have sinned, I know. I have been unfaithful, a traitor, overcome by the fire in my own cunt. I have offended my Lord and Master and I deserve to be punished! AAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!!

Azhara is lowered into the cesspit as a punishment. She is ducked into the filthy bilge again and again until she loses consciousness.

The following day they stretch her on the rack again and they put a rubber punishment balloon in her torn anus.

She has nothing left to tell them.

Speak, bitch! the torturer screams as he expands the rubber in her anus.

AAAAAAAAGHHHHH!!! NOOOOOOO!!! Yes! Yes! He gave it to me in the asshole you AAAAGHHHH!!! Stop, you fucking bitches!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

Antechamber to Hell

Time passes slowly in the dark passageways. The concubines wait in pairs or groups of three. They can hear the blood-chilling swish of the whip or the screams as the rack is tightened. Water drips from the stone roof above them, filling the silences. These chambers are below the river and they are damp and cold.

For the most part the girls do not talk to each other. They sob or listen to the torture sessions. They learn to distinguish the slap of leather on naked breasts, and the sharper scream as the leather slaps down onto open cunts.

Tell me about the gardener, Zeinde says to Fatima during a pause in the torture.

He fucked me. They all fucked me. Who cares? Were all gonna die anyway.

I did not go with any man, says Zeinde. But no ones going to believe me. I wont be able to stand the rack. Ill confess just to stop them!

Invent something. Or tell them what you saw Soraya do. It wont do any good though.

May Heaven have mercy on us all!

__________________________________________

Fatimas intimacy

How many days have you been sitting on the wood, bitch Zobeida asks the lustful, high-spirited Fatima.

I dont know, Mistress. I have told them all I know. I have confessed my sins. AAAAAAAGHHH!!!

Zobeida is holding a long bamboo cane. Hold your arms up clear of your breasts!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!

The cane bites stingingly into the soft flesh of defenseless breasts.

AAAAAAAAAAAGHHHH!!!

Liar!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!

AAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHH!!!

I am telling the truth! Have mercy on me!

Let me hear it again. Tell me how you masturbated when you remembered the groom inside you! Tell me again, and how did he fuck you, you filthy slut?

He was strong, Mistress. He was a good lover. He just kept pushing away at me, sweating and grunting he didnt speak at all, he just grunted like a pig!

Carry on, slut!

SWIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIISH!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Her lovely breasts shook and trembled as the cane bit into them again.

Thats all, Mistress. He hurt me so much I was sore all next day. I couldnt even pee properly. It was all on fire down there, all pee and desire and spunk

Did he just put his cock in you? No tongue? Nothing else at all?

He licked me and he sucked me. The best thing was when he sucked my clitoris and put his finger inside me at the same time. It made me cum, over and over again and when I couldnt stop coming he put a cucumber inside me and rubbed my clit with a rough hemp rope to hurt me and I came again and again and again

Zobeidas own had moved slowly down and she began playing with her own clitoris, swaying slowly as she pushed herself onto her finger with a quick gasp and a jerk of the buttocks

She walks over the girl. Stick your tongue out! she says. She grips the girls head with both hands and presses it onto her open cunt

__________________________________________

Zeindes martyrdom

Hang the slut up by the cunt till she decides to talk! Haydee orders.

She is working on her own cunt with the curved end of the riding crop

She has discovered that the writhing and twisting of the women under torture is exciting her so much that she needs to give herself constant relief. She spends the day and the night fingering herself, pleasuring herself

Zobeida understands this perfectly. Some nights they spend together, consoling each other with their agile tongues and probing fingers. They have decided to dispense with the company of men, at least until Soraya and Ab-Falom are executed. These are dangerous times and they can take no chances

One day they stand side by side, their fingers loosely fingering each others sex lips, watching how Zeinde is dunked in the foul well.

They know that the girl is a virgin. The jailers confirmed this when they put the hooks in. But it did not matter very much. The favorites grow excited as her naked buttocks swung above the well

Confess, bitch! You dirty slut! Confess! The jailer shouts at her as he lowers her into the stinking depths of the dark well. How many different cocks did you let into your fat cunt lips? Tell me the truth or youll drown in the well!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!! Im innocent! Im a virgin! Let me go, please! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHH!!!

SORAYA’S ABDUCTION AND PUNISHMENT: ROUGH JUSTICE

Under orders from the powerful eunuch Cadi, Jafif has finally discovered the hidden entrance to the underground palace. It has taken days to find the entrance and force his way inside the sealed fortress. After the pandemonium surrounding the previous events, the palace favorites have ordered all doors locked and barred, and suspended the open air market indefinitely. The chambers where the beautiful Soraya entertained her secret lovers has been walled shut, and all traces of the concubine removed.

Avoiding the terrible desert heat of day, Jafif prowled over the crumbling ruins at dusk. One night, he finally discovered a forgotten door set deep into a massive rock wall. The door opened on rusting hinges revealing a steep staircase leading down into the ancient structure. Turning his back on the river and the ragged crowd of people lining its banks, Jafif descended into the darkness.

__________________________________________

The Halls of Death

The narrow stairs led deeper and deeper into the underground fortress until finally opening up into a large terrace. Massive instruments of torture were set around the room. Dark stains on the rough woodwork testified to their use on the Sheik’s prisoners. Generations of the Sheik’s enemies had met their ends while bound to the cruel machines, their last words escaping through broken teeth and split lips. A large door banded with iron was set firmly into the far wall. Grimacing at the foul odor which burned his nose, Jafif pulled at the wide handle, but the door was locked tight. Taking his wickedly curved dagger, the young man set to work prying the hinges off the thick door.

With every scrape of the blade against the steel bolts, he looked furtively around the torture room. If he were discovered, he would be the next victim of the rack, or the iron maiden. But nothing stirred in the thick shadows, and the nervous young man set back to his task. With a sigh of relief, the last spike came loose, and with straining muscles he was able to force his way further into the palace.

No guards were posted behind the door. His entry was undiscovered, and Jafif slipped through the gap he’d created. For the first time, he saw oil burning lamps set in the walls of the passageway, and their light shone upon the bones of former prisoners of the Sheik. Greasy rats gnawed on the remains, and bones crunched underfoot as he crept down the hallway. With every step, he stirred up a cloud of reeking death.

__________________________________________

Into the Dungeons

Jafif wandered through the hellish labyrinth, up dripping stair and around blind corners until he was no longer sure he could find his way out again. Cramped cells lined the corridors, filled with splintered bones and offal. He cautiously inched his way down a winding passageway when he suddenly froze. A small cry echoed ahead of him, piercing the darkness which surrounded him. He took a deep breath to steady his nerves, and pressed on. The lamps grew more numerous, and he realized he no longer needed his torch to see clearly.

In the flickering light he saw a woman chained from the ceiling, her body bent over in complete humiliation. Before Jafif could collect his thoughts at the shocking sight, he heard footsteps coming towards him from another passageway. With a start he leapt into a small niche in the wall before the approaching could discover the intruder and raise the alarm.

With a start, Jafif realized that the niche was occupied. A bound woman was miserably cowering in the darkness. Her hands tied tightly behind her and a thick wooden phallus locked around her face. The wooden cock was lodged deeply into her throat, making the woman wheeze with every breath. She looked at him with unseeing eyes. Relief flooded over him. She was in no position to give him away; in fact it was doubtful she was even aware he was there.

SSLLAHHHH! CRAKKK!!!

“AAIEEEE!!!”

Jafif’s head whipped around at the anguished shriek, and he saw Zobeida rearing back to deliver another stinging blow across the bound woman’s heaving tits.

“Speak up, bitch! Tell me how much you loved riding the gardener’s hard cock! A slut like you couldn’t resist stuffing her smelly cunt with his thick meat!”

“Please lady! I… I never did such a thing! I swear to you!”

“Lies! You know that old weasel has a cock like a battering ram and balls the size of ostrich eggs. You think I don’t know about the two of you?”

“No lady! I’ve never been with the gardener… I’ve never even seen him naked! You must believe me!”

Poor girl, Jafif thought. Confess now and make it easier for yourself. Once Zobeida gets an idea in her head, the gods themselves couldn’t remove it!

__________________________________________

The Reign of Horror

Slipping quickly from the room, Jafif left Zobeida to continue the interrogation of the sobbing woman. Jafif made mental notes of everything he saw as he explored the torture chambers. In little time, the list of horrors was almost overwhelming and his mind grew numb to the ghastly punishments he saw committed by the formidable harem favorite. Many women had been questioned so cruelly that their lush bodies were ruined forever. Beautiful faces were destroyed and full breasts had been whipped and beaten until they were a mass of welts and bruises. Zobeida exaggerated the charges against the helpless women as she interrogated them, until the women pled guilty to the most heinous of crimes.

The inventory of horrors is long. About twenty women have been chained, their suffering compounded by being suspended by their breasts from the high ceilings or being stretched on the rack. One sexy blonde, her face now a mask of anguish, was being torn slowly apart over a bed of spikes. Another brunette struggled to keep her head above a rising pool of fetid water as she groaned in misery from the bottom of a deep hole. Some were caned until they passed out, and even more had been whipped with chains and hooks.

The men who had been imprisoned in the dungeon hadn’t fared any better. Some were locked in cages, or impaled on thick stakes. One naked man was being masturbated to death while his captor played roughly with his raw cock like a cat plays with a wounded mouse. The man sobbed as he dribbled a greasy stream of cum from his engorged dick. The jizz puddled at his feet, and the busty torturer giggled in delight before stroking him hard again.

A reign of terror had taken over the harem, led by its current favorites: the deranged Haydee and Zobeida.

__________________________________________

The Jailer’s Dream

“Hang the slut up by the cunt till she decides to talk!” Haydee orders.

Haydee and Zobeida are determined to get Soraya into their secret chamber of horrors. The former favorite is in prison, which has put her out of the reach of their clutches. When the two sadistic women hear that the Sultan is expected to return from war within days, the two scheme to get their hands on the voluptuous blonde.

“We’ve got to punish that mouthy bitch somehow.” Exclaimed Zobeida while resting on the leather studded couch in the torturer’s quarters. “We’ve got to teach that slut a lesson so she’ll keep her mouth shut when the Sultan returns.”

“And how do we pull that off?” asked Hayden. “We’re running out of time. If the Sultan arrives before we silence Soraya, then we’re lost. The Sultan will have our tongues cut out and make us eat them with pickled garlic.”

“Don’t panic yet, darling. You remember those large jars of oil in the pantry? The ones used for heating the torture vats?”

“Of course.” moaned Hayden. “We used one up this morning roasting that skinny bitch that was caught fucking the blacksmith.”

“Even better. That means that one will be empty. All we’ve got to do is deliver a shipment of oil to the prison, and then stuff Soraya inside the empty jug. Then we can smuggle her out from under the guards nose! When the stupid bitch realizes she’s not being rescued it will be too late. She’ll be our guest, and then we can teach her what happens to whores who can’t control their flapping gums!”

“Oh yes!” said Hayden brightly. “I like this plan! But do you think we can actually pull it off?”

Zobeida gave a sly smile. “Of course, silly. No one would expect such a thing from us. After all, we’re just frail little women!”

The harem favorites laughed; unaware that Jafif watched them from the shadows and hung on their every word.

Mamoj couldn’t believe his eyes. He was the warden of the women’s prison, and was used to entertaining himself with his pick of the pathetic prisoners he guarded. But when two exotic slaves came to visit him, his eyes nearly popped from his head. They were freshly bathed and perfumed with costly oils. Their smooth skin shimmered as they danced around him, caressing his powerful arms and legs, and toying with the rapidly growing bulge in his pants.

The slave’s dance became even more erotic, and piece by piece they removed their silky garments before his hungry eyes. The two slaves exchanged knowing glances with each other as they wiggled their sexy bodies. Even disguised as simple slaves, Zobeida and Haydee were a sight to behold. Distracting the warden was even easier than they’d imagined.

The Rapture

Kaffer is the most reliable of the favorites henchmen. The blocky, sweating man arrived at the prison with a pair of guards in tow. Each guard carried a huge earthen jar through the jail. When they arrived outside Sorayas cell, the men put down their burdens. One guard stepped forward and unlocked the barred door.

Kaffer entered the tiny cell and grabbed the surprised woman by the hair.

On your knees, bitch.he growled. Im here to get you out of this pest-hole, but youve got to earn your freedom with your mouth first. Open wide, cuz Ive got a log that could choke a bear!

MMPH! Sorayas cries were muffled as he thrust his dick into her mouth. The knob of his cock bruising her throat as he pumped her face.

Make me cum, bitch and make it fast! We dont have all night! If I dont cum soon, Ill leave your ass to rot in this dump. Watch the teeth, whore. If I feel you starting to bite my dick, Ill cut your head from your shoulders before you know whats happened. Now suck!

Sorayas tongue worked quickly over the bulging head of his cock, and she was rewarded with a sudden gush of salty jizz which filled her cheeks and dribbled down her chin.

Good work, slut. Now get into the jug and keep your damn mouth closed. If youre an obedient little whore then youll be free in a few hours. But the second you make a peep Ill cut your tits off and dump your body in the gutter for the dogs. Got it?

Soraya meekly nodded and crawled into the massive jar. The moment she disappeared into the vessel, Kaffer clamped the lid down, plunging her into darkness.

Hey, I thought were were supposed to get a taste of the bitch!

Kaffer glared at the guard who had spoken. Wait your turn. Youll have plenty of time to drain your balls when we deliver her to Zobeida. You dont get paid until the job is done, that was the deal.

The two men grumbled between each other, but lifted the heavy jars once again.

__________________________________________

Delivered for Duty

Transported into the dungeons of the harem inside the empty oil jar, Soraya was delivered into the hands of her fiercest enemies. She didnt have any idea of the horrid fate which awaited her.

The shameless slut has finally returned to face her punishment! squealed Haydee, almost hysterical with joy. Were going to make sure that you wont say a word about Zobeida or me, no matter how much the Sultan tortures you. Well make sure you stay quiet, even if we have to burn out your tongue to do it!

I wont talk! Please Haydee Im sorry for anything Ive ever done to make you angry Im sorry! You dont have to do anything, just please please let me gocried Soraya.

I know you too well, slut! laughed Haydee. Your nasty cunt is dripping at the thought of being fucked to death. A harlot like you thinks you cant get enough cock but were going to give you more than enough!

Horny bitch! roared Zobeida. Even dogs stop fucking when theyve cum. But youre worse than the shaggiest mutt who ever ate out of the gutter. You couldnt keep your legs closed if your life depended on it!

Zobeida shot a look to the eager guards who stood over the cowering woman. Her eyes glittered in evil joy at the poor womans humiliation. Now get on your knees and stroke these men off. Jack their cocks off in your face. And as you work their meat, I want you looking up at them in gratitude and thank them for bringing you to us. Now get started, whore. These men have risked a lot to get you out of prison, its only right that you should repay them the only way a whore knows how. HA HA!

__________________________________________

The Anguish of Ab-Falomo

Locked in an iron cage, Soraya was taken into the courtyard of punishments to witness the punishment of Ab-Falomo. The once proud man had been sentenced to death for his crimes, a punishment Haydee and Zobeida were eager to carry out.

Ab-Falomo was dragged into the yard naked and bound head to foot. A thick gag was forced between his jaws. His young wife was marched behind him, her neck in a thick leather collar. In silence, the condemned man was brought before the laughing women. Zobeida brought fourth a small scroll from her bodice and read from it.

Disgusting wretch, Zobeida said. You have been found guilty of being lewd and obscene. You have brought disgrace to your family and the all-powerful Sultan by being both a drunkard and a letch. By leering at the women in the Sultans harem, you have shown yourself to be a man without shame or honor. The sentence for your crimes is death by impalement!

MMRGGHHH!! NNNNAAA!!!

Immediately Zobeidas henchmen came forward and grabbed the horrified prisoner. Ab-Falomo was raised up by strong hands and then lowered onto a sharpened stake which had been planted in the ground. The wooden spike of the shaft speared his ass, and with agony he felt himself slipping down the rough pole.

Ab-Falomo turned to his wife for comfort, but his eyes widened in horror as he saw her. Beside him, his young wife Morella was impaled in turn. Her beatuful body twisted as the invading spear penetrated her tight slit. Pain blossomed through the young woman, and her body stiffened in agony as she was impaled.

Zobeida grabbed a whip and began to beat the young woman.

THWAKKK! THRAKKK!

AAIEEEEE!!! AAAIIIEEEE!!!!

The leather whip seared the air, and made the womans death a hectic ordeal of suffering and pain.

Terrified, Soraya could only watch through eyes filled with tears. A rough hand grabbed her hair, and her face was suddenly yanked backward. Kaffe rubbed Sorayas face into his crotch, her tears soaking his cock through is pants.

Look bitch, whispered the henchman. See how they squirm and bleat like pathetic little animals? Have you ever seen anything so wretched? Al-Falomo left some daughters behind. I think Ill pay them a visit tonight.

Soraya was left in the courtyard that night next to the impaled bodies. Rattled by what shed witnessed, she was sure shed never sleep again. But as the sun went down, the buzzing of flies lulled her to sleep.

__________________________________________

A Pearl Before Swine

In the morning, Soraya was let out of the cage and forced to kneel before Haydee and Zobeida. The two favorites almost giggled in delight at they explained what they had planned for their captive.

Good morning, you pathetic worm. mocked Zobeida. Dont look so glum. Weve got a surprise for you that I know youll like. Your snatch gets wet at the sight of a hard cock, so were going to give you a little sausage for your snatch! Ha! Of course, a nasty slave like you doesnt deserve a handsome man or his dick! But we found some men who should do the job nicely.

With a small gesture towards the guards, the gates of the courtyard were opened, and a line of ragged men were led in. The men were angular and rough. Their faces unshaven, and even at a distance the smell of unwashed bodies mixed with the reek of excrement and disease.

We got this bunch from the salt mines. Most of them are prisoners, working off their debts through hard labor. Some of them have been convicted of murder, or even worse! A few look like working the salt mines have driven them insane, but they were probably crazy to begin with. Ah well, a cock is a cock! Haydee laughed heartily. You werent choosy before, so you cant be too picky about what sort of man spurts his seed into your gaping hole!

The guards grabbed the shocked Soraya and bound her in the most humiliating way possible. She was unable to move a finger to defend herself, and her intimate sex was exposed for all the men to see. Tears welled in her eyes and ran down her naked body the men crowed closer to leer at her. Their hands twitched in anticipation.

Back, dogs! ordered Zobeida. Youll get your fun tomorrow, but for today her holes are off limits to your raging dicks! You can slap her, twist her titties and finger her muffin all you want. But Ill take the balls from the first man who shoves a cock into her sopping twat.

The men took a step back, but didnt take their eyes from Soraya.

You rabble havent had a woman in years, so whats one more day? Haydee snickered. Besides, youve got to give the slut time to get ready for all your cocks. Shes got to get nice and slippery for fucking. Warm her up by slapping her fun-bags or fingering her cunny. She loves it! The more you humiliate her, the hotter she gets!

Dirty and Humiliated

The filthy slaves quickly stripped out of their rags and rushed the helpless Soraya. Their callused hands pawed her tender skin, and their stinking bodies sweat with the sight of the sexy blonde before them.

Engorged cocks demanded attention, and many of the slaves look for a way to relieve their aching balls in her silky puss, but the sight of the armed guards lining the walls held their lust in check.

As eager as they were to ravish the woman, no one wanted to risk an arrow in the neck or a sword through the ribs. Frustrated by having to wait to satisfy their lusts, the slaves grabbed crops and switches, and laid into the bound woman. The crack of makeshift whips filled the air, punctuated by Soraya’s wails of anguish.

The most depraved slaves of the Sultan knew they’d never have another chance to debase such a well-bred woman, and made the most of the opportunity.

Haydee was thrilled to see Soraya humbled and humiliated by such creatures, and rubbed her nose in it.

“You’ll be fucked relentlessly by the lowest slaves and servants in the kingdom. Men who have committed the vilest of crimes will wet their wicks in your snatch, and pound your ass without mercy. You’ll be dripping cum from every hole when they’re done with you. Hell, you’ll be so full of jizz you’ll cry tears of cum! HA HA HA! Degenerates you wouldn’t have even bothered to spit on before will be able to shoot their juice into your womb… and you’ll thank them for the honor. Smile for the men, my pretty pet. You’re going to be here all night…”

“AAHH!! Nn… No! P… Please Haydee…. I’ve always been good to you… I beg you not to do this to me!! AAAAHH!!”

“Shut up, bitch! I know you like your studs well hung. Well these slaves have got cock to spare!”

__________________________________________

The Cock Competition

Early the next day, Zobeida and Haylee have ordered Soraya to be washed down and tied to the breeding bench. Zobeida has ordered Yulia, her faithful servant, to line up the slaves for judging.

Yesterday, as the men humiliated and beat the naked Soraya, the harem favorites paid attention to which men were swinging the most pipe between their hairy legs. They took note of the men with the stoutest cocks and most massive balls. These stallions, ripped fresh from the salt mines, would be the first wave of studs to pound Soraya’s whipped slit.

As the men lined past the tormented Soraya, Yulia teased their quivering cocks until they stood at attention.

“This slave is revolting and as ugly as a diseased camel’s ass. But look at this cock! It’s got throbbing veins all over its shaft, and a knob you could crush rock with! Even a huge whore like you could barely get this knob stuffed into your cunt without crying for mercy. It looks like it’s your lucky day!”

“Nooo! I can’t take any more…. I can’t…. Please Miss, please let me go… I promise I won’t say anything to the Sultan. I’ll run away… you’ll never see me again!”

“You’d leave a hard cock like this behind?” Yulia said. “I guess you want to work your way up to this monster, eh? He’s far too big. We’ll start you off with someone with less girth. No sense getting you all stretched out on the first one!”

__________________________________________

Ready and Waiting

Zobeida handed a strong cane to a gangly prisoner and shoved him towards where Soraya waited.

“Don’t cum to quickly! Make each thrust quick and brutal, like you’re punching her womb with your dick! HA! Each one of you will get a chance to fuck this bitch, but you’ve got to give her 20 lashes with the cane first. The first ten can be on her fat melons or pretty face, but the last ten have to be on her dripping cunt! Remember, she’s a worthless whore. She expects to be used like a filthy dump for your cum.”

“AAHH!! Please Zobeida! Don’t do this to me! I’m sorry! Please let me go… I’ll be your slave! I’ll give you anything!! NOOO!!!”

“Stupid cow! The only thing you can give me is the joy of seeing you fucked senseless by a mob of criminals and thugs!”

Zobeida turned back to the slaves who were already lining up to ravish the screaming blonde. “This slut isn’t allowed to cum, so fuck her hard and brutally but stop if she starts to feel any pleasure. If she comes on your cock, your balls will pay the price!”

The first slave threw himself at Soraya with abandon. He whipped her tits brutally, ignoring her screams for pity. With a final ten blows delivered to her unprotected slit, he rammed his 10 inch cock all the way to the hilt inside her. With an animal growl, he started pumping madly away.

“AAAAIIIIEEE! HELP!!! AHH!!!!”

“UNGH! URRRGHH!! FUCK!” The slave growled in lust, and his gnarled hands gripped the helpless woman’s hips even tighter as he pummeled into her.

Haydee looked closely at Soraya’s eyes. Through the tears she detected the smallest glimmer of pleasure suddenly appear.

“Stop!” shouted Haydee. “Get off that bitch, scum! She’s starting to like the rough fuck, and that’s not allowed. Get your ass off her, or she’ll be the last fuck you ever get!”

Blinded by lust and insensitive to Haydee’s orders, the slave just increased his frantic pace. Pulling the thrashing Soraya hard towards him, he continued to fuck the resisting woman until an overseer flayed his back with an iron whip. The blow flung the slave half way across the courtyard where he collapsed in a bloody heap. As quickly as the first slave was flung free, another slave took his place.

Grabbing the dropped cane, he pounded Soraya wildly before starting his turn with the sexy blonde..

__________________________________________

Fucking Frenzy

“UNGH! UNGH! YEAH!! UNGH! TAKE IT BITCH!!!!”

The next slave is pumping even faster, making Soraya’s entire body shake with each savage push. Soraya is starting to enjoy the feel of the slave’s large cock, and despite her revulsion finds herself starting to meet his onslaught with eager thrusts of her own.

Zobeida and Haydee are flushed, and the tingling running through their shaved cunts fills them with a desperate need to cum. Seeing their captive being used like a fuck-doll, helpless to resist the brutal men and their engorged cocks has turned them on to the point where they fidget in excitement. Even Yulia who is used to exciting a slave’s cock for her mistresses’ pleasure finds herself envious of the brutal fucking Soraya is getting.

All eyes in the courtyard are on the depraved scene, and no one notices Jafif as he quietly mingles in with the crowd lining the walls. He has stolen the uniform of a palace archer, and now looks down on the spectacle, memorizing faces for his report.

One by one the slaves fuck Soraya between beatings. Whip, fuck and then whip some more. Each man is eager to cum, but slows down when it becomes obvious that Soraya is starting to enjoy the vicious assault. They’ve learned the lesson of the first slave, and no one wants to join him where he is now: tied to the courtyard gate, his wounds bleeding into the hot sand.

The ravishment continues unabated, and Yulia’s skill becomes evident. Each slave is more endowed than the last, in length and girth. Each fuck becomes more and more painful for the anguished woman.

A Thirst For Cock

The ruthless fucking became too much for the harem favorites, and Zobeida and Haydee can no longer ignore the burning in their clits. As another slave approaches Soraya to give her the required 20 lashes with the cane, the two women pull a pair of slaves out of line. Calling the overseer over, Zobeida gives him explicit instructions.

Keep your whip handy. If this slave looks like hes about to cum, you have my permission to flay the skin from his back. Im going to get a taste of his bulging cock, but hes to keep his cum for the bitch. Got it?

At the guards nod, Zobeida quickly fell to her knees and enveloped the slaves cock in her warm mouth. She bobbed her head over the massive tool, savoring its manly scent and salty taste over her tongue. Haydee quickly went to work on another slave as the overseer looked on.

Fucking hypocrites! thought Jafif. At least with your mouth full of the baby-stick, you bitches arent in a position to hurt Soraya any more. Enjoy your treat while you can, your day is coming soon

Jafif moved along the wall, ignored by the shouting mob around him. He drew closer to the gate where the first slave still moaned in agony.

Haydee felt the slaves cock twitch in her mouth. She quickly let it slide from her lips, but not before giving a quick kiss on the tip of the huge member. Quickly, get this asshole to Soraya. Hes about to cum, and I want him to gush his spunk all over her pathetic face!

__________________________________________

Vengeance from the Past

The sandy haired slave stood out from the assorted thieves and rabble who had been sentenced to a lifetime of labor in the mines. He walked erect with a swagger that came from many years working the sea as a pirate. Captured and shipped off to the mines, he was a barbaric sea-dog through and through. He also recognized Soraya.

With a single thrust, he buried his pulsing cock deep in the humiliated woman. Grabbing a handful of her thick hair, he yanked her head until she was inches from his face. His foul breath washed over her as he fucked her.

Ha! Youre that horny slut who was in the Marseille Autinel when we captured her! The former pirate gave a satisfied grunt as he felt the head of his cock squeeze tightly into the bound womans cervix.

AHH!! No!! You mustnt say such things slave AHH! I I dont know that ship protested Soraya.

Dont call me a slave, nasty whore! I was an officer once, remember? We captured that ship and were ready to kill the entire crew. But you saved your skin by offering to swallow more than your pride. You swallowed every dick in my crew! How can you forget that? HAW!

With another thrust the sea-dog pounded deeper into her swollen slit, the walls of her well-fucked cunt stretching to accommodate his massive girth.

ARRGH!! NO! I Id never do that Im not that sort of woman AH!!

Shut up, bitch! Youre a nasty, shameless cum-gulping harlot and everyone knows it! How many dicks have your ridden today, eh? Close to a hundred! What a depraved, cock-addled whore!

Grabbing the cane in both hands, the man rained down blows on Sorays unprotected body. Angry red welts appeared on her breasts and thighs as he vented his anger on her milky skin.

Through the assault, Soraya felt a mighty climax building inside her, and before Zobeida or Haydee could prevent it, it exploded inside her.

AAAAIEEEEEEEE!!!! AHAHAAAA!!!

Zobeida grabbed the man and pulled him off the bound woman. Her eyes flashed dangerously as she pushed him towards the overseer. Take this pig and give him a hundred lashes across the back two hundred! Then castrate the son-of-a-bitch! How dare he disobey my orders!

__________________________________________

Changing of the Guard

Night fell, and with it the changing of the guard. Jafif, along with the archers and henchmen left their places at the battlements and filed inside the fortress. He had seen enough to bring a death sentence to a thousand harem favorites. The only thing before him now was to find a way to escape the palace without being discovered.

Soraya lay motionless in the yard below. Only the small moans which bubbled from her lips gave any evidence that she was still alive.

The slaves from the salt mines have done their work, and done it well. At dawn they will be marched back to their encampment deep in the sun-blasted desert. Two of them will crawl. Two of the slaves have been castrated for their impudence, the unmanning wound cauterized with a glowing iron.

Zobeida entered the courtyard and directed a large procession of henchmen. The procession carried dozens of iron cages, each filled with dark shapes which writhed in the shadows.

Set the cages up around the walls, directed Zobeida. Theyre filled with the largest black slaves we could find. Some of them are from the water mill, and others from the quarry. Theyre unbroken, and need to be controlled by club and whip. Dont turn your backs on them! Theyll snap your neck if given half a chance!

The dusky figures threw themselves against the bars of the cages, seeking any point of weakness so they could escape and wreak vengeance on their oppressors. Their black skin was covered with countless marks from whips and lashes. The carried the stink of mules on their grimy flesh, and their dicks were filthy and crusted with dried sweat.

Yulia hid the disgust she felt for these savages. She knew that if she complained, shed be given to them for their next meal.

The Mandingos licked their lips as they spied Soraya, her legs spread as an open invitation for them. Seeing their breeding instinct so obviously aroused, Haydee smiled

__________________________________________

No Rest, No Rescue

Soraya no longer felt the slightest pleasure, and the violations of the black slaves did nothing but increase her suffering and humiliation. They are the lowest of the kingdoms slaves, and being assaulted by them was like committing the worst kind of sin. She was being bread with the dirtiest and filthiest scum imaginable. The loathsome act made her skin crawl, and her chest heaved continually with deep sobs.

Her once beautiful slit and firm breasts had become swollen and deformed by the relentless fucking. Each intrusion in her body brought a shocking wall of pain which crushed her spirit. She almost feinted from the pain, but her body is unable to ignore the ghastly violations being committed on it. The first rays of dawn appeared over the courtyard wall, and Sayora tried one last time to beg for mercy.

P. please sir I I cant take any more Please let me rest I I will stroke you hard Ill make you cum, youll like it Just please please no more

The slave shook his greasy head and grinned down at her. Forcing her legs even further apart he plunged mercilessly into her inflamed slit. Her flesh was hot and pleasure raced through him as he thrilled to the feeling of humiliating the woman with his massive black cock.

A scream was torn from Sorayas lips as she felt the mighty dick split through her like an iron spike.

AAAAHHHEEEE!!!!!

__________________________________________

Order of Execution

At sunrise, Zobeida stirred from her comfortable ottoman. Her firm body was nestled in a warm cocoon of quilts and silky blankets. She spent the night on the patio watching Sorayas endless procession of studs.

Call for the surgeon, she ordered a guard. And get those black slaves away from that bitch. They havent eaten a thing since we caged them, and theyve worked up an appetite fucking that whore. The last thing I want is them to pick her bones clean!

What are you planning now? Haydee asked. Speaking of breakfast, I could do with a bite to eat myself. Why not order the guards to bring some fruits and pastries while youre at it?

Not just yet, Haydee said Zobeida. Ive got another treat in mind, just you wait.

The surgeon arrived. He was a young man, but already his hair was speckled with streaks of grey. At Zobeida command, the surgeon readied his tools and prepared Soraya for her final humiliation.

Gagged tightly, the barely conscious woman was tied onto a metal framework, her knees drawn up past her head. A thick plug was forced deep into her ass, stretching it obscenely as it worked its length into her bowels.

Then the surgeon threaded a thick needle with coarse twine, and clumsily stitched shut Sorayas abused slit. His fingers shook with excitement and the stitches were haphazard, but soon she was completely sealed up.

Shattered, Soraya fainted.

Hours later, Soraya was shocked awake by having a bucket of icy water dumped over her head. She was still bound to the framework, her entire body cramped and screamed in agony. Zobeida sneered at the broken woman.

How about it, bitch? Do you like it? Youre a virgin again! They say you never forget your first time. Well tonight you get to feel the thrilling pain of defilement all over again. Its going to be like the first time you spread you legs for your first boyfriend. Only this time, well all be there to watch!

THE FALL OF THE FAVORITES – VENGEANCE IN THE DARK

Jafif has seen enough to convict each of the harem favorites for multiple crimes. He’s seen Soraya taken from the womens prison, smuggled out in a massive earthen jar under the guard’s noses. In a secluded courtyard, he’s witnessed the horrific tortures inflicted by the sadistic concubines.

As damning as these crimes are, even worse was to come. The insatiable Zobeida and Haydee have proved themselves unfaithful to the Grand Sultan Pacha. With his own eyes, Jafif has seen the sexy women commit multiple acts of licentiousness with well-hung prisoners to satisfy their own lusts.

Unseen, Jafif has slipped out of the hidden fortress where Soraya has been kept captive, and has reported his findings to Cadi, his powerful uncle.

Cadi, shocked by the behavior of the favorites has decided upon the most extreme forms of punishment imaginable, to match the severity of the women’s crimes. Although his fury is great, Cadi knows he lacks the power to burst into the harem and arrest the wanton whores. He’s ordered Jafif back into the twisting passageways of the underground fortress to abduct the former favorites and rescue Soraya

__________________________________________

The Capture of Zobeida

Zobeida had just finished making her rounds through the underground cells leaving a trail of blistered buttocks and whipped tits in her wake. As she delivered her favorite brand of punishment, the dusky seductress has made more than one prisoner eat her pussy by force.

“Suck bitch, and make it good! If you have the slightest hope of ever seeing the sun again, you’ll have me cumming all over your pretty face… now start lapping my pretty dog… yeah! MMMMM!!!”

Drunk with a mixture of sex and sadism, she doesn’t see the shadow stalking her from an adjoining hallway until it fell upon her. Powerful arms grabbed her from behind, pulling her to the ground. The assault was quick and brutal.

“AAAIEEE!”

“Shut your hole, bitch!” It was Jafif! Cadi’s nephew and secret cat’s paw.

Zobeida twisted in his grip, but a rag soaked with hashish oil was clamped over her mouth, and her struggles eventually quieted.

A muffled cry caught his attention. In a dark corner of the room he found Soraya tied and locked in a cage. She was in dire shape, but conscious. With amazement she quickly understood that her rescue was at hand. Jafif freed Soraya and returned to his task with renewed determination.

Sweating and trembling with adrenaline from the attack, Jafif passed the limp Zobeida to one of his trusted guards and went in search of the second half of the twisted pair: Haydee.

__________________________________________

No Escape for Haydee

Haydee stumbled down the dark passageway, her mind a cloud of terror. Bones, emaciated bodies and filth squished underfoot. The smell of tortured flesh filled the air, along with the wails of prisoners shackled in their cramped cages.

She’d been taken from her bed and dragged half-naked down the murky corridors leading outside.

A steep flight of stairs yawned before her, and she feared that Jafif would suddenly push her from behind. She hesitated, her heart pounding in her ample chest.

“Come on, bitch! Get moving! If I wanted you dead I’d have cut your throat as you slept! Besides, a fall down the stairs is nothing compared to the punishments Cadi’s dreamed up for you! You’re going to pay for your crimes, whore! Every damn one!”

__________________________________________

Captives of Cadi

The two former favorites were shoved onto a grimy mattress deep in Cadi’s private dungeon.

“Better get some rest, you whores. Cadi will make you answer for your crimes in the morning, and it’s going to take all of your strength.” threatened Jafif. “The chastity belts have been lined with tacks, and each prick will remind you of all the pricks you sucked! HA HA HA! Did you think you could be unfaithful to the Sultan without being discovered? Stupid cunts!”

With a twisted snear, Jafif revealed his uncle’s plan.

“In the morning, you’ll be presented with a confession to sign. I strongly encourage you to sign it quickly! Two women escorted by guards and dressed in your clothes and jewels were seen headed to the oasis of Kahlo to bid on some Christian slaves. On the way, they were attacked by bandits and all traces of the women have disappeared under the endless sea of sand.” Jafif’s eyes twinkled in delight as the meaning of his words sunk in to the helpless women.

“What? The Sultan will find us, even if he has to rip the desert apart with his bare hands!” screamed Zobeida.

“The Sultan will be far to busy to look for his two missing desert flowers,” chided Jafif. “Besides, a letter informing his Highness of your fate has already been sent. And just to make sure that he wouldn’t want you back, a signed confession will be discovered in the morning.” With a flick of his wrist, Jafif pulled a parchment scroll from the sleeve of his tunic.

“Allow me to read your confession to you,” he said.

“To our beloved lord and supreme power on earth, Sultan Shafariar,

We, Zobeida and Haydee, implore our beloved lord to have mercy on us for our many sins. The stains of our crimes are more than we can bear, and we only pray that you will find it in your tremendous heart to forgive us.

We have betrayed your trust by being disloyal in the duty you charged us, that of faithfully watching over your harem.

We abused your trust by constantly fornicating with guards and servants who we then had murdered to keep our secrets hidden from you. We allowed concubines to follow our lustful example and give themselves to men and women alike.

Lust possessed our minds and bodies, and we created a hidden prison in the city where we had the Vizier and his wife impaled. We used this den of perversion to spread our legs for Christian slaves condemned to work in the salt mines. We used these prisoners to fill our bellies with cum, and coat our mouths with jizz.

We know we are guilty and deserve the most severe of consequences, but some dogs are cowards and flee before their Master can enact just punishment. We therefore are fleeing the city to live among the wandering Bedouins, where we plan on satisfying the burning in our cunts with their thick nomadic dicks. We know we’ll only be forgiven when the scorching sun bleaches our bones on the dunes, and our flesh has crumbled to dust.

May divine providence watch over and protect the most mighty Sultan.”

Jafif could no longer keep a straight face, and laughed when he saw the horror in his captive’s eyes. “Very poetic for unfaithful whores!”

“We’ll never sign it! Never!” cried Haydee. But Jafif had already left.

__________________________________________

Haydee’s Horror

In the morning, Jafif entered the cell and tore the chastity belt from Haydee. Before the groggy young woman had come fully awake, he violently entered her.

“Your pussy is tight! I guess tacks are just a turn-on for a whore like you! ARGH!”

“AAAIEE! AAHHHH!!!”

“Is that a question, bitch? Does that mean you’re ready to sign your confession?” Jafif continued with the brutal fucking, slamming the full weight of his body on the miserable Haydee.

“NNAAA!! NNOOOO!!!”

“Good! I was hoping you’d put up a fight! I like my bitches to struggle. It’s more fun to see them realize that they’re powerless. It’s like seeing a beautiful flower suddenly stomped into the ground… yeah… I’m going to enjoy breaking you down, whore!”

Zobeida in the Executioner’s Hands

Well bitch, let’s have a look at ya! You’ve got delicate skin, smooth and sensitive… too bad for you! Torment is gonna go that much harder for you! The moment you sign your confession, I’ll give you a few hours to rest… and then we’ll fuck like newlyweds! HAW!”

The executioner started with her full breasts, pawing them with an animal ferocity that boiled through the Mandingo’s veins. He wore cracked leather gloves, and crushed her plump tits in his savage grip.

Zobeida pleaded with a humility borne of terror, but the dark skinned thug only laughed.

“Jafif wants your tits skinned and rubbed with salt, I don’t think that mercy is in the cards for you, whore!”

“NNAAAAA!!!”

“Confess! Sign the damn thing and end your suffering!”

“NOO!!! PLEASE NO! AAAHIEEEE!”

Zobeida fought bravely, but even her steely nerves could only handle so much. With a gasp, she slumped in the ropes, dangling before the executioner like a broken puppet.

The Mandingo squeezed her nipples mercilessly, eliciting a moan of pain from the abused woman.

“Wake up bitch! We’re only getting started!”

__________________________________________

Stretched to the Breaking Point

Haydee didn’t stand a chance. Her luscious breasts stood proudly before her, plump and inviting. The torturer started on them first. Binding them in rough ropes attached to iron cannonballs, they now were pulled horribly out of shape. Her tears flowed in torrents. Cadi had hired the executioner for his inventions which could only come from a mind twisted by sadistic lusts. His next assault was even more painful and humiliating for Haydee.

“I’ve shoved dozens of rose thorns up your ass, bitch. You’ll tear yourself apart the next time you take a shit! Feeling them grind inside of you is only the start of your suffering. When your ass gets rammed by a hard cock, you’ll beg for death! HA HA HA!”

“NNAAAHH!! TAKE THEM OUT!!! PLEASE!! I can’t stand any more… please have mercy on me sir! I… I’m not ready to die!”

“The thorns stay planted in your shitter until you confess! A filthy slut like you shouldn’t have any pride left, and begging for mercy from me is a fucking joke!”

“AAAAIEIIEEE!!!”

Jafif leaned casually against the stone wall, watching the spectacle before him. “Gafetti cost my uncle a fortune, but the bastard is worth his weight in diamonds. He practiced under Farrall, the Executioner of Venice … he’s learned a few things in his travels too… and I’m sure he’s eager to try them out on you, slut!”

“AAANGN! NO! Please god, NO!”

Gafetti grabbed his favorite barbed whip and thrashed the bound woman across the tits and belly, enjoying the sweat flying from her body as he beat her. She reeked with the smell of fear, and he inhaled deeply.

With every stroke, Haydee twisted and screamed, her strangled breasts stretching unimaginably. They became purple and deformed under the assault, and her face turned red with anguish.

“Come on bitch, sign the confession already!” screamed Jafif.

“NNNAAA! NAAA!!!”

“Jafif grabbed the crying woman around the waist and plunged into her ass with a mighty thrust. The thorns ripped deeply into her body as he pumped.

“AAAHHIEEEEE!!!”

__________________________________________

Hell on Earth

As Jafif savaged the bound Haydee, Gafetti went into the adjacent cell where Zobeida was being held. She looked up miserably as he entered, and opened her mouth to speak. Gafetti belted her across the face before she could make a sound.

“Shut the fuck up, whore! The only thing I want to hear from you is screaming!”

The ferocious man reared back with his whip, and unleashed a wave of pain on the suffering former favorite. She screamed until her throat was raw and bleeding. With a satisfied grunt, he ground rock salt into her fresh wounds, ripping yet more screams from the pain-maddened Zobeida.

“You filthy slut, you’ll loose your tits if you keep resisting! Personally, I don’t give a fuck about any confession. But I hate to see a good pair of jugs go to waste. If you don’t sign the paper willingly, I’ll cut your damn tits off and feed them to my dogs!”

“GGHAAA!! AAAIEE!! I… I can’t! Please don’t… NO! I can’t sign that thing… the Sultan will kill me!”

“If you don’t sign, Jafif will sign your death warrant you stupid cow! I’ll hang you from the ceiling by rusty hooks… I’ll have them tear through your tit-meat like a sword through a Christian! Wounds like that never heal… they fester and turn black… is that what you want? You want me to turn you into a pulsing mass of sores and boils? You’ll envy the most disgusting leper when I’m done with you!”

__________________________________________

A Crucified Whore

Zobeida was tied to a massive oak beam, legs spread and her sore clit exposed. Jafif fucked the helpless woman, and then handed her over to the executioner.

“HA! You’re an evil bitch, but a half-way decent fuck! Your cunt felt great on my pipe, whore… but Gafetti has got a shaft that’s too big even for a horny slut like you! You’re a disgraceful pig, rooting around in garbage for a sloppy fuck… but you’re about to get pounded like you’ve never been fucked before!”

“AAARGH!!! AHH AAHHH!!! Please let me go! I’ll vanish… disappear! You’ll never hear from me again… and I’ll never say anything to anybody… I promise!”

“Your word is as worthless as you are, bitch! I’d sooner trust a donkey then a fuck-pig like you! Just be glad that I lubed up your fuck-hole with my spunk. Gafetti believes in fucking his whores dry… and his fuck stick is as dry as a cactus in summer!”

The howls of Zobeida tore through the dungeon. Again and again the torturer shoved a thick, wooden dildo into Zobeida’s ravaged slit.

“Admit your crimes, whore! Nobody can help you now!” Gafetti yelled.

“NNAAA!!!! AAIIEEEEEE!!!”

No hope for Haydee

Her once beautiful breasts now stretched cruelly, Haydee was violated again and again by both Jafif and the executioner Gafetti.

Listen closely, bitch. Gafetti whispered into her hear between bouts of violent fucking. Do you hear your companion in the next room? She doesnt sound so high and mighty now, does she? She sounds more like a strangled dove with its wings torn off. Shes going to break any minute I can tell and when she does shell sign the confession and beg for a quick death. Youll do the same

n no. I I.. wont

Fucking whore!

The jagged wooden dildo which had been dipped in boiling grease was suddenly thrust into Haydee, stretching her pussy-lips wide as the invading phallus burrowed into her. Crazed with terror and pain, the bound woman was overcome by a powerful orgasm.

Confess, whore! Crawl on your pathetic knees and kiss my feet beg for mercy and sign the paper while you still can! ordered Jafif.

NNGGHAA!! AHH! AHH!!

__________________________________________

Zobeida: Queen of Flies

Zobeida lost count of the times shed been ruthlessly taken by Jafif and Gafetti. Each time was rougher than the last. She felt her skin tear under the assault, and her tendons cramped from the inhuman positions they forced her into as they forced themselves on her. Every inch of her cried out in pain. Once while being whipped she felt her bowels void themselves, leaving a watery pile of shit on the grimy stone floor. The smell of the waste mixed with the scent of sex and sweat.

By nightfall, Gafetti was ready for his next perverse invention. He shoved a full glass of honey-sweet mead down the exhausted womans throat. The strong drink burned her mouth, and she choked on the syrupy liquid.

Drink up, bitch. This is the only food youll get until you sign the confession.

When Zobeida opened her mouth wider to take a sip, Gafetti suddenly shoved the glass past her teeth until it was lodged firmly in her mouth.

If you move your jaw, the cup will shatter and youll have a mouth full of broken glass! Youll be cut to ribbons from the inside out! Just think of it! Youll probably drown in your own blood before anyone notices! Now sleep well and think about signing the paper in the morning. If you still wont sign, Ill shove the glass up your dripping cunt and punch you in the stomach!

Zobeida was afraid to move, afraid to breath. She just looked in horror at her tormentor.

A tasty tart like you needs a bit of honey and that mead is sweet! Gafetti opened the door to the cell and watched as insects, drawn by the scent of the sweet nectar, began swarming around the horrified young woman.

__________________________________________

Haydee Surrenders

Good little fuck-pup. Have you finally come to your senses? Are you ready to sign? Jafif asked.

Haydee nodded. Her smashed breasts shook with sobs. Ugly purple welts covered her once creamy skin. She lowered her eyes before him in complete surrender.

Jafifs hand shot out quick as a viper, and caught the broken woman by the neck. He pried her jaws apart and grabbed her tongue with his fingers. Before Haydee knew what happened, he clamped her tongue in a wooden vice.

I like seeing you like this, laughed Jafif. A pathetic whore shouldnt speak. What would a whore have to say that anyone would want to hear? Be glad I dont cut your damn tongue out all together, cunt. The only reason Im letting you keep it is because I want to feel you lick my balls once youve signed the paper. Got it! Youre gonna lap at my nutsack like an obedient puppy and thank me for my kindness!

Haydees cheeks burned with humiliation. With her eyes still downcast, she slowly nodded.

Get this straight. From now on, youre nothing but a worthless slave. Youre going to be sold as a slave and take whatever name your new Owner gives you. Youll beg and serve like a cringing fuck-toy and forget youd ever been the Sultans favorite piece of fuckmeat!

__________________________________________

Zobeida Breaks

It was dark when Jafif entered the chamber, his hands shooing away clouds of flies from the sobbing young woman. He removed the unbroken glass from Zobeidas cracked lips.

Are you ready to admit your crimes, whore?

Zobeida, eyes red and chin quivering, nodded.

Well Ill be damned I guess you can teach a stupid bitch something after all! Jafif smiled. I was about to give up on you, slut!

Jafif grabbed a fistful of her hair, and yanked her head up.

Your little friend is smarter than you. She already confessed this morning. I guess for all your scheming and tricks, you are nothing more than a cum-addicted tramp. It was hardly worth my time fucking your shitter to get you to confess I wasted good jizz up your crap-hole but you can thank me for fucking you later, AFTER you sign the confession!

The Shameful Auction

After signing the full confession, Zobeida and Haydee are caged like animals and presented before Cadi. The powerful man gloated over the display of bruised flesh, and announced his final punishment.

I wont give you death, nor give you any punishment that will give pleasure to you horny sluts. Turning you loose to be violated by a tribe of Mandingos would only have your cunts dripping with pleasure! No Ive got something else in mind for you whores. Youre going to be sold at auction the auction where criminals and the insane are sold off to foreign traders. The worst traffickers in human flesh will be there, ruthless exploiters of the powerless and miserable. You wont fetch much a few coins at best. But Im sure there will be some slaver who will put you to good use! Youll be sold to pimps fucking farmers and sailors Hell! You might end up servicing a camel or two! HAW HAW! Forget all about the pleasure of the harem. You useless whores have lost that privileged life forever! Silk beds? Gone! Jewels and perfume? Gone! From this moment, your days will be spent in agony and your nights filled with humiliation and shame!

Days later, the two former favorites were displayed at auction. Traffickers gathered from all over the world to bid on flesh slaves they could beat like animals and work to death. Women would be pimped to violent criminals for a few coins, and then whipped into unconsciousness by their new Masters.

One by one, the women saw crying slaves being sold to hairy foreigners. One beautiful redhead was bought by Jofre, a simpleminded dung collector. When the slave stumbled from the auction block, Jofre slammed her into a wall. His filth-encrusted hands tore her ragged clothing from her, leaving her naked before the crowd. He slapped her face and punched her tits until she was doubled over in pain. Before she could catch her breath, he grabbed her by the hair and dragged her from the market.

Youre next, sugar-tits! Jafif whispered into Zobeidas ear.

__________________________________________

The Sale of Zobeida

Jafif strode forward and took charge of the auction.

Here is a beautiful and docile slave, well versed in the pleasures of the kitchen and the bed! No humiliation is too great for this one! She lives to serve men on her knees, and with an open and eager mouth! Youll get plenty of work out of this one! Look at her tits! Ripe for squeezing and biting! Lets start the bidding at 35 coins

The humiliation was almost too much for Zobeida. Sprawled on a wooden crate, the same crate she will be shipped away to a foreign land in, the once proud woman could only sob in misery.

37 coins. cried Giniz, a camel trader.

43 coins for the whore! shouted Achmed the slaver.

Zobeida, the daughter of a powerful judge, a young woman who had never known poverty was now a slave naked and ready for sale and endless punishment.

She expected the worst.

__________________________________________

Buying Haydee

Haydee was bought and forced to walk behind her new Owner like an animal, leashed by the tits.

Hurry up, worthless bitch! I need a tramp to clean my dick every time I take a piss and Ill fuck your pussy raw after breakfast, lunch and dinner!

No! Please sir! I Im not like that I am a noble

A noble pain in my ass! Get a move on whore!

Aziz The Crow has no mercy for slaves, and no pity for their whining.

Walk faster or Ill rip your fat tits off! Aziz pulled the leash meaningfully.

AH! No! Ill walk my lord

I hope so, busty! Yeah, I like that Busty! Thats your new name, bitch!

Humiliated, Busty followed her new Master out of the auction house and into the plaza. In the bustle of the sweltering market, she meekly stumbled after him. In the street, he tied her leash to his camel, and climbed onto the beasts saddle.

Her chest heaving with misery, she tried to keep up as the ragged animal plodded along. Haydee cried out in pain with every tug of the leash, but kept her head down and trotted submissively behind.

__________________________________________

The Mark of Shame

For 65 coins, Zobeida was sold to Alkarim the pimp.

Alkarim liked to decorate the bodies of his slaves with tattoos designed by Kassim, his master tattooist.

Quiet, bitch! The more you move the more it hurts! Get that through your thick skull!

AAAIEEEEE!!!

Kassim drew the burning needle across her smooth skin, making fine cuts in her flesh which he filled with ink. Soon her belly was adorned with whirls and wavy lines.

After inking, a slave was marked as a sex-toy forever.

Beautiful work Kassim. I swear you get better every time!

Thank you noble Alkarim. You keep buying whores, and Ill keep doing my best. This one is a real prize shell make you rich while working on her knees and back!

Why do you think I bought her? With tits like that, shell be a target for every sadistic bastard with a full purse and hard cock! Why dont you try out her mouth? Consider it a tip for a job well done! laughed Alkarim.

Alkarim ripped off the gag, and shoved Zobeidas face into the tattooists crotch. She gasped for air, but her mouth was suddenly filled with his rank dick. Zobeida was tempted to bite, but Kassin prodded her sore tits with his needle. Almost drowning in shame, Zobeida relaxed her mouth and allowed his filthy member to slide over her tongue and deep into her throat.

What a fucking whore! Look at her go! That cum-addicted slut has got a mouth like the gates of heaven, and knockers made for the lash! UNGH! YEAH! Bring her back anytime you want another design Ive got plenty of ink and plenty of jizz! YEAH!!!

Leashed and Tamed

After signing the full confession, Zobeida and Haydee are caged like animals and presented before Cadi. The powerful man gloated over the display of bruised flesh, and announced his final punishment.

Haydee shuffled after Aziz The Crow, her new Owner and Master. With each stumble she was yanked painfully forward by a sharp tug at the rope binding her breasts. The sharp jolt of pain caused her to gasp in agony, but always her legs carried her on to her new home.

The unfortunate former favorite of the Sheik couldnt believe what was happening. Accustomed to the opulence and power of the harem, shed suddenly been reduced to the lowliest slave in a single day.

Salty tears left clean trails as they ran down her mud-spattered face. Snickering throngs of shoppers stared as the beautiful woman was pulled though the marketplace.

Theres the Crows new bitch! shouted one.

Ha! Shes going to learn what happens to women who dont serve his dick! laughed another. The Crow will have her whimpering and howling all night like a moon-stuck camel!

Nah, hes gonna make her work for her keep. Hell have her loaded down like a mule and work her like a dog. Hes cruel even for an unwashed trader!

Yeah, youre probably right, agreed the first pedestrian. Getting bought by that sly devil is a death sentence, especially for women with big tits and long legs!

__________________________________________

The Crows Roost

Haydee raised her head and was stunned by the structure before her. Half-naked slaves swarmed over a vast brick and plaster dwelling which stretched along the north wall of the city. The whole scene looked like an ant-hill swarming with ants.

Aziz The Crow was one of the most prosperous traders in the region. His warehouses had grown so much that they merged with his house and palace until the whole structure was one giant monument to his greed. Caravans arriving at the city would enter the north gate and immediately head for his trading houses. Slaves groaning under heavy burdens of trade goods were allowed to rest in the shadows of his dusty courtyards while the merchants haggled over prices.

The Crow was well known for driving a hard bargain, but also for treating the owners of the caravans to a myriad of delights beneath his roof. Endless feasts were brought before them lowering their resistance to his sharp dealing. And if a trader wanted to purchase the use of a female slave or two for the night, The Crow always had a large supply of women at hand for that purpose.

Welcome to your new home, mangy bitch. Welcome to your new life! Aziz gloated as he saw the stunned look on Haydees disheveled face. Youre probably too stupid to do anything right, but Ill train you how to be a submissive fuck slave. When Im done with you, youll be spreading your legs in the air like the most used-up, worn out prostitute in Pesawar!

__________________________________________

The rules of the House

Upon entering the large courtyard of The Crows mansion, Haydees leash was handed over to the mistress of the house: Samantha. Haydee was then presented to the curvaceous, olive skinned woman for training.

You look like a good bitch, one which will make a nice addition to our stables of fuck-whores. said Samantha, looking over the quietly sobbing woman.

Samantha jerked on the rope, causing Haydee to squeal in pain.

AAIEEE!

Just dont forget who is in charge around here! Samantha leaned closer. Ill take your gag out so you can tell me your story, whore. But dont even think about lying. I have lots of experience in punishing lying sluts, and youll feel the kiss of my lash on your cunt if you ever try to deceive me!

-GASP!- I I was the Sultans favorite, but AAHHH!!!!!!

I warned you, bitch! Lies! Do you want to feel my foot up your ass? snarled Samantha.

NO! But its true! I…. I was a favorite. Haydee sobbed.

Humm, mused Samantha. I suppose it could be the truth. The Great Sultan has been known to dispose of his playthings in creative ways. Its possible you were just another smooth cunt hes thrown away like garbage. But you belong to the Crow now, and youll serve him like a king!

Haydee nodded, her pink mound stinging from the harsh slap.

Never mention your past, slut. No one would believe you! The Master is very strict about what he expects, and quick to anger. As a slave you are to blindly obey every order without hesitation! Youll be naked at all times, except for a chastity belt and veil. The veil protects your face, and the belt protects your silky cunny! Samantha chuckled. Aziz wont let anyone stuff your fuck-hole unless theyve paid for it first!

__________________________________________

Marked for Life

Samantha looked deeply into Haydees frightened eyes. Im a woman, just like you. So believe me when I say I wont punish you unless you truly deserve it. Ive spent many years in charge of the Crows Roost. Ive seen anguish and humiliation that would drive you insane.

Samanthas eyes flashed dangerously. But Ive hardened my heart to it! Ive had to! Dont think I wont make you suffer more than any woman alive if I have too! If I dont train pleasure-sluts to Azizs high standards, Ill be next

The buxom mistress breathed deeply. When I was young, I made the mistake of committing adultery on my husband with a handsome nomad who arrived in town one day. My lover turned out to be a bandit, and stole my husbands fortune when I smuggled him into my home for an illicit rendezvous. My husband lost everything, and I was publicly flogged and enslaved. I was even marked, so that everyone would know the severity of my crimes.

Samanthas hands went to the folds of her robe, and she slowly drew them apart until she was completely exposed to Haydee. The house mistress firm breasts were covered with scars, and an angry brand marred her bronze skin. The brand was the size of a plum, and depicted a flying raven with talons outstretched, the sigil belonging to the House of the Crow.

Samantha’s Story

While Haydee was washed from the grim caking her skin, Samantha told her story:

“I was marked forever,” said Samantha. “I was questioned on the rack until I confessed every detail of my adultery. Every shameful secret tumbled out and I screamed and begged for mercy, but he kept beating me… pinching my nipples and slapping my breasts until I almost chewed off my tongue in pain. I told him everything as he punished me. At the same time he was punishing me for being a shameless harlot, he forced me to blow him and offer my ass to his thick cock like an opium-addicted gutter slut.”

“Disgusting wench! You deserve to have your throat slit for being such a cum-gulping harlot! Disgracing your husband by thinking only of your own lusts and pleasure… you’ll pay for that!”

“Please NO!!! AAARH! I’m sorry! I’m so sorry… I …. AAGHHH!!!!”

__________________________________________

The Trial

Sticky jizz ran from my nose and mouth as I was presented to the crowd of people who had some to delight in my humiliation. My full confession was read to the judge as I quietly begged for death.

The crowd hurled insults at me, and laughed as I cowed in embarrassment and shame. Finally I was bound to a scaffold in the city square to hear my sentence. I tried, but couldn’t shut out the insults which surrounded me.

“Filthy whore!”

“Disgusting cock-slut! How many men did you suck off? A hundred? A thousand?”

“Arrogant bitch! Shaming your husband by spreading your legs for a nomad’s thick cock… you should be ashamed!”

“HA! They got you now, slut! You’re gonna have your hands chopped off, and spend your days rooting around in the garbage like an unclean swine!”

I was found guilty of adultery, fornication, sodomy and conspiracy. My lover had fled to the far corners of the endless desert, and would never be caught. Since I was left alone, it was decided that I’d be punished twice as severely, so that I would pay for his crimes as well as my own….

__________________________________________

The Leather Cobra

The punishment started by being flogged by a bullwhip from sunrise to sunset. Hanging by the wrists with my legs spread and my mound exposed to the horrible whip, I was given 650 lashes.

I suffered more on that platform than I thought a person could stand, and still live. Sweat and blood ran down my body in thick rivulets. Globs of spit covered me as the crowd roared in approval with each blow.

“Bitch!”

“Worthless whore! Where is your lover now? HA HA HA!”

“Disgusting cow! Whip those udders raw! Only harlots have tits that big! They need them to entice men… and lead them into their filthy beds!”

-TTHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAKKK!!!!!!-

“AAAAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!! AHH! STOP PLEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEASE!!!”

-TTHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAKKK!!!!!!-

“I’M SORRY! I’M SORRY I’M SUCH A WHORE! MERCYYYYYYYYYYY!!!”

-TTHHHHHHHHHHHWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWAKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!!!-

“YYHAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!!!”

Haydee had forced women to degrade themselves for her amusement. She’s had faithful wives kiss and suck her dripping slit as they begged to be fucked. She’s never felt sympathy before, but something in Samantha’s story reached her heart. She could imagine herself as the helpless woman bound to the scaffold, cheeks burning in shame and humiliation as the torturer raised his whip for another mighty blow.

__________________________________________

A Taste of the Crop

A mule skinner paid to take over for the executioner. He was an expert in beating stubborn camels and other beasts into submission. The noise in the square was deafening as the lust-crazed crowd realized what was about to happen.

“Break her! Show her she’s nothing but a dumb beast to be tamed!”

“Spank her ass and whip those tits! Make them dance!”

-SSSLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!-

“YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEAAA!!!! NAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!!”

I almost blacked out as the first blow of the crop fell on my nude body. I felt like I’d been torn in two. My ears rang, and it took me a moment to realize the deafening howling was coming from my own lips.

-SSSLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAASSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!-

“GGHHHAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!! NNNNAAAAAAA!!!!! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!”

“Harder! Whip that ass! She’s a no-good cum-dump and deserves nothing less!”

The crop danced over my ass, my thighs… and worked its way to my crotch. I threw myself against the taut ropes, but it was useless. I was bound tightly, and couldn’t hide from the onslaught.

“Make her suffer! Hurt those tits and whip that cunt!”

“Tear her like a wolf tearing into a newborn lamb!”

The rough leather crop tore at my clit and ripped out each hair. My feminine mound was left smooth and bald forever…

Torment by Twilight

The whip fell upon my naked arms, legs and smooth belly. My tits were not spared, and became the target for the fiery whip. I screamed until I was choking on my own drool, and then I screamed some more. My voice broke under the strain of begging for mercy and pity.

-SSSLLAAASSHHH!!!-

AAHHHH!!!! N No more I beg of you Have mercy on a helpless woman please sir Ill be good I.

-SSSLLAAASSHHH!!!-

GGHAAAA!!! AAIEEEEEE!!!!

The executioners took turns punishing me. When one became tired of whipping my body into a froth of blinding pain, the other would take his place so there was never any rest from my anguish. Their skill was horrific, and they wielded the bullwhip with an expertise which spoke of the countless women who had been reduced to tears before them. They didnt spare an inch of my flesh, and not a speck of skin was left on my breasts which hadnt been whipped raw. Welts covered me from head to toe.

With the dying of the sun, my beatings finally stopped and I collapsed.

__________________________________________

Taking Out The Trash

I was cut down, and fell at my tormentors feet as though my bones had turned to water. They pissed on my flayed body, their disgusting fluids stinging the angry welts which ran down my once-smooth skin. They washed away my tears with streams of urine and laughed as I coughed and spit under the acidic shower.

They grabbed me roughly afterwards, and I was too weak to resist. They dragged my bleeding body through the streets and dumped me in a refuse pit on the edge of town where the bodies of executed criminals are left to rot.

Last stop for you slut! Filthy sluts like you make me sick! Best to throw you out with the other reeking trash!

Nasty bitch! You knew youd end up here for your crimes! What did you expect?

Haw! If her lover could see her now, hed puke in disgust!

__________________________________________

A Wife Degraded

Although they called me vile names and sneered at my shame, the executioners werent done with me yet. Each one couldnt pass up a free piece of ass! And since I was in no position to resist, they took it. They entered me violently, each one cheering the others on as they thought of new ways to humiliate me. It wasnt enough to just claim my body; they made me beg to be violated. I begged to be hurt and degraded by the very men who had stripped my dignity away and were ready to leave me to die.

Suck it, bitch! Stuff my meat down your nasty throat! AHH! What a mouth on this slut!

Im next, whore. I worked up a raging hard-on while whipping you, and youre going to take care of it like a jizz-slurping slut! Yeah, gonna fuck your face-cunt till I blow my wad across your pretty cheeks!

Beg for it, fuck-pig. Tell me how much you want it.

-sob- P Please sir please let me suck your cock I want to fill your your cum sliding down my slutty chin

Haw! She even sounds like a shameless tramp! No wonder her husband married her! But he shoulda chained this slut to his bed with her legs spread, so she wouldnt stray!

“My wounds became infected from the slime and filth of the garbage pit. They would leave scars that would mark me for the rest of my life.

__________________________________________

A Trash

By the time the executioners were done using my body, I was little more than a tattered shapeless lump among the refuse of the city. Rats gnawed at my wounds, and flies crawled over my skin. I was too weak to brush them off, even when they crawled into my mouth my ears I could do nothing but pray for death to take me.

I lost consciousness, but not forever. After a length of time I can only guess at, I awoke. I was on a stained and soiled mattress, every muscle cramped in agony. My skin was blistered as though Id lain under the scorching sun for days. My hair was a mass of sweat and I could tell that a fever was ravaging my body.

An old, ugly woman sat beside the bed, smearing palm butter on my sticky skin.

Dont move, trash-whore. she said. Let the medicine do its work, or youll be skinny-dipping in Hells fiery lakes before dawn!

She shoved a blagor root between my jaws, and as I chewed the sweet bark, sleep overcame me. I dreamt of horror and torture.

No Freedom, No Rescue.

Had I known what was to come, I would have swallowed the entire blagor root and choked to death right there. Id been found by scavengers, trash collectors who make their living by pawing through the rubbish. Anything valuable was sold for scrap, and any bodies still living were considered another commodity. If the person had a family, they were ransomed once brought back to health. If the victim was alone, they could expect to be sold into slavery.

After two weeks on that shit-encrusted bed my bandages were removed and I was presented to Aziz The Crow. I was almost completely nude, and my hands couldnt cover the puffy scars which marred my once-beautiful breasts. Id been marked for life, and even the pigs made fun of me.

Shut your sobbing hole, disgusting roach! We could have left you to be eaten by the dogs, so count yourself lucky!

The Crow looked at me doubtfully, his eyes appraising me like a lame camel on the auction block.

What am I supposed to do with this sorry cunt? Her fingers have been broken, and shell never raise a hard-on in any man, no matter how drunk he is! The only men who would pay to fuck this bitch would be the degenerates who get a thrill out of fucking twisted freaks! By the hells, even theyd demand a refund!

You are correct, noble Aziz which is why were asking so little for her. For such a paltry sum, youll be able to make your money back in a week, just by pimping her out to the diseased beggars of the city

Hurmph! I better, or it will be your withered tits on the scaffold next, crone! So be it! Ill buy the ugly whore. Take her to the training rooms immediately. I want her out of my sight!

__________________________________________

Desert Discipline.

Samantha continued her story while Haydee listened, enraptured with tale.

Aziz The Crow was a brutal man, and I was afraid. But he always treated me well. He had business dealings with my father years before, and even fancied myself for his third wife at one time. But my father was repulsed by the thought of his only daughter marrying a disreputable merchant like The Crow. So he refused to listen to him, and in the end marred me off to an old jeweler from Kush . My husband was old and greedy, and blamed me whenever he was unable to get his withered cock hard enough to penetrate me. I tried desperately to keep him aroused, but it seemed the only thing that turned on my husband was spanking me until I cried in misery.

While I was married, Aziz thought hed lost me forever. But when fate brought me before him, he was quick to make use of me.

When I became the property of The Crow, he taught me the art in punishing slaves. He brought a house-slave into the hall of punishments and had her bound to a chair, her ripe tits exposed to his rough fingers. He pinched and pulled the nipples until they stood out like pink spikes. The slave bit her lip as he played with her jugs, and tried to keep herself from whimpering in terror.

He slapped her fat tits until they danced before him in a blur of motion. She slave wailed and cried, but he merely spit in her face and beat her harder. All this time I watched and learned. Id been whipped half to death myself, so Id lost my fear of slaps and beatings. I was amazed with how he could reduce a woman to tears with just a look, or a playful cuff to her head.

As I watched, he quickly slipped a hand between her bound legs and pinched her clit between thumb and forefinger. The slaves cries became truly pathetic, and she sobbed uncontrollably.

Now that my slave has learned her lesson, its time to give the slut her reward. he said.

__________________________________________

Forced to Suck.

After the humiliating punishment, The Crow pulled his cock from his trousers and masturbated himself with her fat jugs. The slave heaved with sobs while he worked, mashing her soft tits around his thick meat and thrusting into her cleavage. Seeing a women stripped of all dignity and respect always turned him on. When he felt himself ready to cum, he grabbed her by the hair and forced her head into his crotch.

Lap it up dog! Ill whip your ass if you dare spill a drop on the floor!

-gag- MMMPH! ULP! -GULP!-

The slave was being punished for forgetting to present her slit to a guest, and not licking his toes in submission when he slapped her on the ass.

Youve got a good life here, stupid cunt! There are plenty of cock-hungry whores whod love to be where you are now. If I hear of you displeasing a guest under my own roof, Ill have you strapped to the back of a camel on the next caravan to Charasadda! Youll be a Christians fuck-doll before you know whats happened!

Im sorry Цsniff- my lord, said the slave, licking his jizz from her lips. Ill be a better fuck-hole for your guests and whoever your sell me to for the night Im so sorry I Im sorry Цsob- Im such a bad fucktoy

Aziz patted her head the way you would a favorite puppy. Thats OK, cunt. Ill forgive you this time.

The slave beamed with pleasure, and I stood there quietly, studying it all.

__________________________________________

Kiss of Fire

These bitches think they can be lazy when Im not around, explained Aziz The Crow, which is why I never show mercy to any women in my house. The second they sense weakness in a man, they start to backslide into selfish harpies!

Aziz looked closer at the scars on Samanthas plump breasts.

Youve been marked by many whips, slave. Am I going to have a problem with you as well?

There is no need to punish me, my lord. said Samantha. I owe my life to you, and will obey without question. If you want me to load and haul, I will do it until my strength gives out. If you want to masturbate on my fat tits, I offer them to you willingly for your pleasure.

Aziz considered the woman standing before him. Ill not force you, Samantha. I loved you once, and will have compassion upon you again. But I will mark you with my brand to make sure of your faithfulness. Two years ago I would have taken you as my wife, but your father prevented it. Now I will put you in charge of my home and training of my slaves. But first, I wish to show you something

Aziz walked to a cabinet and brought forth a heavy earthenware jug The Crow opened it, and plunged his hand into the vessel. Taking hold of something inside, he withdrew a severed head pickled in wine.

AAHHHH!!

Recoginze the asshole, Samantha? Its your nomadic lover! When I learned hed fled to the desert, leaving you to pay for his crimes, I pursued him myself. Before he died he revealed everything to me. He had been hired by your husband to seduce you! Your husband planned to have you imprisoned, knowing that your family would sell everything they owned to keep you from harm.

Alas, his plan worked. Your father sold everything, giving in to your husbands increasingly outrageous demands until he was a penniless beggar. At the end, your husband had your family sold into slavery and took the money from their sale for himself.

And and you killed the bastard? asked Samantha.

I took care of your former lover. He begged for death, I assure you! But your husband I have left alone. I will give you the honor of flaying the flesh from his bones!

Samanthas eyes filled with gratitude, and she fell to her knees before him. Raising her head, she deftly parted her full lips and engulfed Azizs dusky cock into her eager mouth. After a time, she felt a rush of warm cum fill her cheeks, and she reverently swallowed his seed. As he withdrew from her mouth, she tenderly cleaned him off with her tongue.

You are mine now. Will you serve me with humility and obedience?

Yes, my lord.

He took her to the blacksmith, who branded the sigil of the House of the Crow onto her proud breast. Samantha bore the pain with honor.

__________________________________________

THE LIFE OF A MULE

The Catfight

Samantha finished her story and looked over to where Haydee listened. The naked woman was enraptured by the tale, and stared at the woman in open wonder.

“From then on I’ve served Aziz The Crow with complete obedience and devotion. You might think that I’m weak, but a lesser woman would have ended her life in the garbage pit. She’d have been gnawed to death by rats and her body torn apart by coyotes at night. I survived, that’s all that matters.”

Samantha gave a small smile. “Who knows? If you seduce him and serve just as faithfully, maybe you’ll even get a place of honor in the household. He might even make you his new favorite.” The mistress wrinkled her nose. “But first we’ve got to wash the filth from your body. No man will take you to his bed if you smell like a diseased camel. Follow me.”

“Yes, Mistress” said Haydee, and allowed herself to be led into a bathing room where she was scrubbed clean. Her welts stung under the hot water, but she bit her tongue and kept silent.

After the bath, she was lead to an alcove to be massaged with oil. Samantha looked over Aziz’s new fuck-toy, her eyes lingering on the woman’s large breasts and bald snatch.

“Don’t think that just because I’ve told you my story I’m going to be gentle with you. You’re the newest bitch in the kennels, and we have a strict pecking order around here. The newest women get the hardest punishment. That weeds out the weak and disobedient early so they can be sold as prison whores. I don’t have time to train some dumb cunt who refuses to follow the rules!”

A hard smile crossed Samantha’s proud face. “New women start out by sucking my clitty and lapping my cum. It makes them develop a taste for a woman’s twat!” She pulled Haydee closer and cupped a firm pink breast.

“No! I was the favorite of the mighty Sultan himself! You… you’re nothing but a deranged jeweler’s brat!”

SMAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACK!

A swift backhand sent Haydee reeling.

“How soon you forget your manners, slave! Insolence has penalties, and a slut like you will pay with her skin!”

As she spoke the words, Samantha couldn’t help by admire the haughty young woman. She has a core of marble, she thought, just the sort of animal that Aziz loves breaking with his raging cock.

Grabbing her hair, Samantha slammed Haydee’s head into the wall with a solid thump. Haydee spun in fury and lunged at the house mistress.

It was a short but ferocious fight, and one that Haydee was bound to lose.

__________________________________________

The Cost of Losing

The horrible treatment that Haydee had endured ever since she was thrown from the royal harem had sapped her strength. She struggled against the powerful woman, but inch by inch she felt her fury slipping away.

“Ha! You fucking whore! You’re mine; scalp to sole. I could shave you bald and paint you blue if I wanted, and there’s nothing you could do about it. Be grateful that your owner loves long hair. It gives him something to grip as he slams his dick into your cocksucking mouth!”

Twisting the young woman’s arm behind her back, Samantha slammed her knee into Haydee’s unprotected groin. Haydee’s breath exploded from her and she collapsed in a heap on the floor.

“Vile hussy! If I were your owner, I’d sew your lips shut for what you said, and I’m not talking about the pretty ones on your face! You will learn to obey, slave. It is your only hope now.”

“Never!” spat Haydee.

Samantha eyes glittered coldly and she grabbed the woman’s abused breast and squeezed it like a ripe cantaloupe. The bruises which marked Haydee’s smooth skin had begun to fade, but were still visible. Clear evidence of the torments her captors had inflicted on her sensitive flesh. Twisting Haydee’s nipple between her fingers, Samantha was quickly rewarded with a pitiful sob from the powerless woman.

__________________________________________

The Price for Disobedience

Samantha pulled the straps tightly around her waist. The leather dildo was cinched tightly against her itching clit. She yanked Haydee’s head up by grabbing a handful of her silky hair.

“On all fours bitch! Arch that back! Present your best features to your Master… your ass and huge jugs!”

“AAGGHHHAA!!!”

With unparalleled skill, the house mistress plunged the rough wooden dildo deep into the humiliated young woman. Haydee’s ass was stretched over the invading phallus and her body shook as the thick member worked deeply into her body.

“AAHH! Take it out! Please Saman… Mistress! Mistress! Don’t do this to me! I beg you!”

“This is how I like to fuck new slaves, on their knees like an animal in heat! I want you to feel what it’s like to be possessed completely, used by a raging dick… humiliated and helpless. But instead of a lover, it’s a woman taking you! Ha Ha Ha! Women offer themselves to men, but slaves offer themselves to every man, woman or beast in the kingdom!”

“GGHAAA! NOOOOO!!! It’s too big… I… It’s unnatural… It’s sick and wrong! Stop, please!” Haydee begged.

“Keep screaming and howling, slut! I want you to know you’ve been violated in the most degrading way possible. Ha! Ride my beautiful cock, bitch! Show me what a disgusting whore you are!”

“UUUNNGHHAA! AAHHHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

Cleaning Her Mess

After the degrading violation of her ass by another woman, Haydee was pulled over on her back. The earthen floor scraped her flesh as she was dragged into the center of the small room. Samantha straddled her face, the woman’s firm thighs pressing her head tightly like a fleshy vice.

“Clean your slime off the cock, whore. Yes, maybe that should be your name in the household. Cockwhore! Your nasty ass got my cock all filthy. Do you smell that? Ugh! It’s still warm from your crapper, so get to work and slurp it clean while it’s hot!”

“GGGGHAAA-ULP!” The noxious stick almost made Haydee vomit. The wet dildo burned her tongue, but before she could scream the gigantic phallus was jammed down her throat.

“Suck it clean like a submissive and obedient dog. The kind of life you’re going to lead is completely up to you. Obey and you will have enough to eat and a roof over your head. But if you keep trying to hold onto your dignity you’ll end up chained to a cross in the marketplace, having your ass sold to foreigners and degenerates for 2 copper coins a fuck! This is nothing. I’ve been tender with you so far. Aziz The Crow has no pity or compassion… If you cross him he’ll sell you to uncivilized African Bushmen… in pieces!”

Haydee is Housebroken

Later that day…

“Come on, doggie! Walkies! Don’t stop or I’ll thrash your tail with a birch switch! Hop to it, pooch!”

“UUNGH! P… please Mistress…”

“Shut your cum-hole, bitch! Dogs aren’t allowed to talk. You can only bark and whimper like an animal, or is that too much for your small puppy-brain to understand?”

Haydee’s humiliation was plain to see. A furious blush colored her cheeks as she stumbled after her Mistress on all fours. Samantha painted her face with charcoal to look like a mutt. Naked except for a wide training collar, she was forced to crawl after the house Mistress in complete submission.

She was ordered to eat from a bowl, and empty her bowls on the ground like a dumb beast.

By the time the full moon lit up the patio in a soft glow, the new slave was exhausted beyond belief. With a condescending pat on her head, Samantha ordered the slave to be tied to a post to sleep in the courtyard.

Haydee nestled into a flea infested mat that she found behind a decorative hedge. The night was freezing, and numbed her limbs. The tidal wave of shame which she’d been fighting back all day finally claimed Haydee and she drifted off to sleep.

She dreamed she was back in the harem, and the Sultan was showering her with gifts of jewelry and clothing. Graceful maids washed her hear and caressed her smooth skin with perfumed blossoms picked from the royal gardens.

Suddenly a huge dog burst into the room scattering the maids like dried leaves. The dog, big, black and fierce as a Bedouin warrior began to devour all the gifts. Priceless jewels disappeared down its slavering maw along with succulent treats. The nightmare ended when Haydee was kicked awake by one of Aziz’s servants.

“Get up, lazy slug! Who do you think you are, the great Sultan himself? A fuck-slave’s day starts before the sun rises. It’s your first day and you’re already in trouble! HA!”

__________________________________________

Presented to The Crow

“You’re being presented to your Master, fuck-pet. This is my chance to show the Master of the house how well I’m training his new slaves. If you embarrass me, I’ll have you locked into a cage and thrown into the sea. So don’t screw up!”

Samantha’s warning was unnecessary. After living in the desert estate for only a few days, Haydee had already heard stories about women who disappeared after displeasing Samantha in some way. She believed the stories with all her heart.

Leashed and decorated as a dog, Haydee was brought before Aziz The Crow.

She cringed before him. She was afraid to make any move which would inflame his legendary cruelty. Sobbing quietly she raised her firm ass to her Master for inspection.

“Bring the Dervish! I want to see what he can do with this sniveling bitch” ordered Aziz.

The Dervish was the brutal overseer tasked with working the house slaves like mules for the successful merchant. Women were housed in his barn, loaded with hefty packs to carry and haul. All the while, the swarthy man kept his whip in constant motion striking exposed feet and thighs with superhuman accuracy.

As the women murmured in sympathy, Haydee heard her new Owner clearly. “Who’s the lucky slave that gets to swallow my jizz today? I’ve got a gallon of spunk burning in my balls. Cumming on a slave’s face and fat tits sounds like the perfect way to start the morning!”

__________________________________________

Hot and Bothered

While the Dervish was sent for, Aziz punished one of his favorites as he waited. Suri was a beautiful handmaiden until a rich wife grew resentful over the affection her husband showed the young woman. A deal was made with The Crow, and now the dark haired beauty was an unwilling heifer in his stable of rent-whores. She’d refused a request from a client, and now was paying the price.

“No excuses Suri! I don’t care if a client asks to piss in your face and wipe his filthy asshole with your hair, you obey with a smile. Slaves are eager to obey, no matter how depraved or painfully they’re used. People expect the best from a slave in the Crow household. When you deny them, you pile shame on my name!”

Aziz’s skin darkened with anger, and his eyes were like cold stones set in his scarred face.

“Forgive me… Master! I… I didn’t mean to say no.. but that man… he wanted…”

“I don’t give a shit what he wanted! If he wanted to breed you like a cow, you ask him if he wants twins or triplets! You stupid sack of shit! Maybe this will get through to you…”

Faster than the flickering tongue of a cobra, the whip struck her exposed cheeks with a thwack.

“GGHHHAA!! AAAAIEEEE! Please no! I’m sorry! I’m sorry I was a bad fuck-hole for men… -sob- Forgive me, Master…”

“That was just one swat, you’ve got 29 more to go!” Aziz bellowed.

TTTHAACKKKK!

“AAAHHHHHEEEEE!!!”

Pack Mule Punishments

Meanwhile, the Dervish was in the warehouse where slave girls were loaded with goods to haul to distant cities. He was a harsh man, quick to anger and bursts of violence. That morning he’d discovered a caravan was late in getting started for a 50 mile trek through the blasted wastelands of the desert. The trail was hard, and some slaves wouldn’t survive the trip. But the customer had paid a fortune in advance, and any delays were inexcusable.

He’d gathered three “mule girls” and had them lashed to scaffolding that ran the length of the huge warehouse.

“Stupid cunts! Every minute you spend sleeping and eating is costing your Master money. Money he could be making by selling your twats on the streets! You snotty cum-gulping whores don’t appreciate how kind your master is. He gives you everything a slave needs, and still you slack off whenever my back is turned!”

The whip which never left his side suddenly struck along the row of crying women, the braided thong slicing the air with an evil hiss.

SSSLAAAAsSHH!!!

“AAAAHHHH!!”

“AAAIEEEEEE”

“AAAAGHH! NO! Please sir, NOO!”

The whip struck their firm tits and rosy nipples. Welts appeared on their smooth skin. With screams of pain, the women begged for mercy but found none. Salty tears stung flesh where they splashed on angry welts.

“You dumb animals are going to be marching night and day until those loads are delivered. You’re already behind schedule, so the caravan isn’t going to stop when you need to eat. You don’t get a bite of food until you arrive in the city. The only stopping will be when the caravan driver wants to dump some sticky cum in your hot twats! Haw! He’s a good cummer too, he’ll have your thighs slick with his spooge before you’re half way there!”

__________________________________________

On Her Knees

Samantha approached Aziz who was sweating heavily after the brutal lashing he gave the crying Suri. He smiled when he saw her. Samantha made sure the slaves who groomed her were skilled in hiding her scars, and transforming her into the desirable woman she once was.

“Noble Aziz, perhaps Suri should be sent to the Dervish. I know he’s always in need of strong mule girls, especially since he’s had to replace so many recently.”

Aziz’s grin became predatory. “An excellent suggestion. I don’t know how he can waste so many slaves, but at least they’re cheaper to replace than buying strong camels. Consider it done.”

Samantha nodded. “Why don’t you come and see the new animal I’ve tamed for you. I’m sure you’ll be pleased with the quality of her development.”

She pointed to where Haydee was still squatting on the floor, her eyes red from crying and miserable with shame.

“That lonely mutt is Cockwhore. She’s been branded and tamed. She’s a submissive bitch, horny for cock and completely shameless. If you hadn’t bought her, she’d be humping stranger’s legs in the street! Disgusting! But she is eager to show her appreciation to you if you’ll give her the chance.”

Haydee was frozen in shock, and couldn’t move. Aziz scowled at her.

“What’s the matter, bitch? Don’t you know how to speak? Open your moth and polish my cock. Now!”

Aziz’s thick pole was greasy with shit and blood after punishing Suri. Suri moaned in agony from the bed, and tried to curl up into a ball, but the restraints kept her bound in the humiliating position.

Fighting down her rising disgust, Haydee submissively opened her mouth and slid his filthy cock deep into her throat. Her tongue slid across the underside of his reeking pole like she’d been trained. Aziz grunted in satisfaction.

“I should have known a worthless slut like you would give a great blowjob. You’ve probably had plenty of practice! HAW! Not bad, bitch. Keep going. You can stop when you feel my dickmilk dribbling down your chin.”

As Haydee desperately tried to satisfy the perverted merchant, Aziz was thinking of ways to get rich with his new fuck pet.

“I like you, bitch. You’ve got a mouth like a desert lotus and fat tits made for slapping while I fuck your face. I think I’ll rent you to the local tribesmen. I’ll sew your pussy lips shut so they can’t breed you. I don’t want anyone knocking you up without paying first! But your ass… they’ll pay dearly to split those cheeks with their brown spears… and shoot loads of milky cream up your crapper…”

__________________________________________

Threats

“Never!” screamed Haydee. “I am the favorite of the Sultan. I’ll never be your whore!”

To survive she had to become a submissive dog, but the proud wolf broke through and snarled defiance.

“Samantha, the rebellious fox has to have her teeth pulled! I’ll punish her, but I leave it to you to deliver the lesson.”

The Crow grabbed Haydee by the neck and threw her to the ground. He cuffed her face and pried her legs apart. With a bestial grunt he entered her silky lips in one thrust.

“Filthy whore. You’re proud, but serving as a pack mule will quench your fire. You’ll spend your days bent to the ground under a heavy load of rugs, whipped and beaten like a stubborn ass. Your cunt will be fucked raw every night, and your meals will be squirted down your throat by a crew of caravan drivers!” He spat in her face as he pumped into her, the massive knob if his prick battering her cervix.

“AAAIIEEE! No! Get off me, you animal!”

“Samantha is in charge of your training. Every time you mention being a favorite of the Sultan she’s going to whip your tits until they bleed. If you persist in your lies, she’ll nail your fat jugs to the floor and kick your face through the back of your skull! Mule girls live a hard life, and the ones that cause trouble end up as a pile of bleached bones in the desert. Tomorrow, you begin your new life as a mule, bitch!”

The Desert Road

Crushed under the enormous burden strapped to her back, dressed in a skirt of rough and dirty rags, the mule girl that was once the favorite of the sultan staggered through the narrow door of the city.

“This is the desert path,” said Fawzia. Absently stroking the whip in her hands, the caravan driver nodded to the endless expanse of sand which stretched to the horizon. “Your first journey is only three miles, so I’m starting you off lightly. You only have four packs for this trip plus 20 lashes at sunset.

Haydee was bent double, and unable to raise her head. She could only stare at the grit and sand which covered the road. Her feet were blistering from the heat, and her legs cramped under the strain.

“The destination is a customs office on the border. I’ll guide you for this trip, but afterwards you’ll be on your own. Each pack that you lose or damage will count as 50 extra lashes on your fat jugs. So be careful! If you are clumsy, you’ll loose your tits completely! I’ll beat them off of you without a second thought!”

Fawzia hesitated, a look of concern flashed across her hardened face. “The penalty for trying to escape is… terrible. For your own sake, be careful with your load. Our master is unforgiving and cruel. This is your only warning.”

Eyeing the far horizon, the caravan driver raised her whip and brought it down across Haydee’s bruised ass.

TTHWAAKKK!!!

“AAAAIEEEE! I won’t escape! I promise! Please have mercy!”

“Get started mule, you’ve got a long road ahead of you, and the sun is already high in the sky. Start running!”

__________________________________________

Haydee Pays The Toll

The road was long and terrible. Each step in the shifting sand caused the miserable young woman to stumble. Trying to keep the heavy packs upright used most of her strength, and the relentless blows from the whip sent her into a fit of panic. By the time Haydee arrived at the customs house, she was a wreck physically and emotionally.

The customs post was a cluster of low buildings used for storage and distribution of products from the city. Fawzia directed her to a small office to unload the packs. Men and women swarmed around the jumble of buildings. Slaves stood before officers who inspected their bundles, and made crude jokes about their ragged appearance.

After unloading the packs, an officer approached the pair. His eyes immediately went to Haydee who swayed on her blistered feet.

“You’re new here, right? Don’t look alarmed. I saw you trying to hide behind your rags. You can tell a new slave by her modesty. They haven’t learned that there isn’t anything they have that can’t be taken from them! Ha ha ha!” He casually raised Haydee’s skirt, exposing her shaved mound.

“I… I was the favorite of the Sultan” she stammered.

Fawzia snickered. “Don’t mind her. She’s just a piece of trash that The Crow bought and rescued from death. Ignore anything that comes out of her stupid mouth. But if you want to enjoy the rest of her, you’re welcome to do so, but it’s not free.”

“How much?” the officer asked.

“The usual. She’s nothing special, but at least she’s cheap!”

“Ha! I’ll be the judge of that!”

While the officials took Haydee, Fawzia rummaged through he bundles taking small items that could easily fit in her pockets. Rings, bracelets and tiny vials of perfume disappeared into her garments. Things always disappear in transit, she thought. No one will miss one or two baubles.

From the back of the office, Haydee could be heard wailing in misery.

“Noo! Please… I… I’m so tired… You’re killing me!”

“Haw! Don’t fight it bitch! We’re going to stuff your tight holes and you’re going to like it! I’ll ram my cock up your ass so far that you’ll be spitting cum when I bust a nut! Grab her legs, this whore is a fighter!”

“What a tight fuck-box! Squeeze my dick, bitch! Show me what a good lay you are! Give me a taste of what you gave the Sultan! HAHAHA!”

The double violation was fast and brutal. The customs officials had many more slaves to inspect before the day was over.

__________________________________________

13 The Pack Mule

Groaning under a new load that was even heavier than the first, Haydee started the return leg of her journey. Fawzia supervised the packing of the mule girl, and made sure the straps were bound tight. The thick bands crushed her ribs and made each breath an effort. Haydee burned with shame and humiliation as she felt the bastard’s cum dripping down her legs with each step.

“Come on, bitch! If you stumble and fall, I’ll whip your tits until you stand up again. Move it!”

SSLLASSHH!

“GGHHAAA! AAAAHHHH!!!”

“No complaining! You’ve just had two fine fucks from those well hung studs. That’s more than most women can boast about in one day. You should be as happy as a pig in shit! Two studs to cram your twat, and there’s still time for another trip!”

At noon Haydee was only able to deliver one bundle. She came to the house of Aziz The Crow and a feeling of dread crept over her. Shattered, she fell to her knees with great sobs.

“Dammit! What did I tell you?” yelled Fawzia. The whip struck the young woman’s full breasts.

“AAAAGHH!!! -sob- Please… have mercy on me… I can’t take any more. I’m so tired… Please…”

“I told you what I’d do to get you up! This time you’re on your own. Grab another load and walk back to the customs house. I’m sure those two stallions are ready to plant more seed in your womb. If you’re lucky, they’ll have brought some friends!”

As Haydee cried in misery, she felt a gentle pat on her head. Looking up, she saw the caravan leader looking at her with unexpected compassion.

“But promise me that you won’t mention that nonsense about being the Sultan’s favorite. For your own sake, I’m telling you this. When a slave lies, she can lose a hand, her tongue… or even both! But whatever you do, don’t drop any of those packages. The Master’s products are worth far more than your miserable life.”

DESERT ROAD TO HELL

The Hellish Journey Begins

The women had already endured the degradation of the slave markets. Now, a brutal journey across the desert awaited them—a journey of over a month in the scorching heat. They walked naked, the sun beating down blisteringly on their bodies.

Zobeida was just one of many in this caravan of wretched female misery. The overseers were oblivious to the pain of her and the others.

“Faster!” one shouted, cracking the whip on their flesh! “Ahhh!” the women screamed and shrieked, fruitlessly struggling and twisting to avoid the lash. “Faster!” Again, the whip cracked mercilessly on their exposed bodies. “We have a long way to the oasis!” another shouted angrily. “So faster whores!”

KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKK! Again, the whip came down.

Only Alkarim traveled in style and comfort, servants holding shady parasols over him. He was both amused and aroused looking at the helpless women enduring this horrific trek.

“You do well to punish them, men,” he said, smiling evilly, “but don’t drive them to death. A crying, broken, cringing woman is priceless but a dead one is worthless.”

An overseer nodded his understanding, and cracked the whip among them again —hard enough to sting, to make them run harder, but not quite enough to kill.

“Faster, bitches!” he shouted. “Faster!” Out of their minds with pain and fear, the women indeed ran faster across the sweltering dunes.

__________________________________________

The pain of wood and ropes

After several days of this, the women had run into exhaustion. They collapsed, weeping and pleading on the sands.

“We can’t go another step!” they cried. “Please stop! Please just let us…let us go…please!!!!!!” they wept piteously.

“What?!” an overseer shouted. “Fucking bitches! Are you rebelling against me and your master?” he shouted angrily. “I’ll teach you worthless whores! You worthless cunts! Get up!”

He went among them, beating each of them fiercely and dragging them to their feet. He beat them on their faces, backs, tits and cunts. As they rose, he and the overseers roped the women into a line.

The ropes bit painfully into their arms, tits, and pussy lips —and the girls wept in misery. It was agony! Large, heavy logs were tied to their shoulders.

The women groaned under the crushing weight.

In addition, bits were tied into their mouths, to muffle their screams and wailing.

“There, bitches!” he smiled, stepping back from his handiwork. “Now you’re fit to travel! Onward, you stupid cunts!”

And again he brought down the biting whip onto their exposed skin! Onto their backs!
KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKK!

Onto their tits!
KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKKKK!

Onto their cunts!
KKRRRRRAAAAAAAAAACCCKKKKKKKKKK!

The women slowly, painfully lurched forward. There were still many days ahead of them.

__________________________________________

Misery of Dula

One of the women, Dula, was lusted after by all of the men because of her huge tits. They tied heavy ropes tightly around her breasts so that they turned a painful red and swelled up and jutted out even more.

The men eagerly took turns lashing the hapless girl as she ran, turning her snow-white body beet-red with their whips. Other men, overcome by their own desire, pulled Dula out of the line to maul, grab, squeeze or suck greedily on her tits. Others took out their cocks and rubbed them feverishly over her tits, cumming onto her face. Dula cried miserably in tit-agony.

“Stop! Please! Please stop!” she wailed.

When her tits weren’t being whipped, they were being nastily groped, punched or cock-ridden. And during this entire torment her huge beautiful tits remained continuously squeezed by the ropes.

“Please!” pleaded Dula. “Please! Mercy! Oh God! Mercy!!!!!!!!”

The men only laughed at her tears, and doubled the torment on her tits. Alkarim looked on at this with a hardening cock and a gleam in his eye. It was absolutely wonderful!

Nu-Sil in a dark hell

Hammewi had managed the other overseers and handled the women well on the cruel journey, and Alkarim had noted his efficiency: beating, tormenting and fucking the women extremely hard but without killing them.

Almost miraculously, no women had died yet! As they made progress through the dunes, Alkarim decided to reward Hammewi and his men by resting for the evening and allowing his men to enjoy the girls.

As night fell, they immediately launched themselves onto the women like savages. Nu-Sil was given special attention as the men fought each other to get better grips on her body, or to force their hard cocks into her cunt, asshole, mouth or tits.

Please! Please stop it! she cried. I just cant take any more! I cant takemmmpphh!

Her cries were stopped up by a hard cock pushing its way over her lips and down her throat.

Thatll shut the stupid bitch up! said the attacker, burying himself in her throat.

The other men laughed and likewise fought to get their hands or cocks into or onto the helpless girl.

How do you like being ground up like this? asked one evilly as he pummeled her raw, sore pussy with his hard, angry dick. How do you like being buried in cock, slut? Were going to keep all your holes stuffed all night long! Were going to drown you in cum!

Ahhh! said another man, satisfying himself in her mouth, dumping another load of cum in her throat.

He withdrew but before Nu-Sil could even draw another breath another hard member was forcing its way into her mouth.

Nooo.. mmmph! She screamed around the new cock forcing itself all the way in, and the men laughed as the girl gagged and choked on the thick man-meat.

Akkk! Ugghhh! Urrrgh!! Cough!

The men laughed even louder and Alkarim watched and laughed with them.

__________________________________________

The evil old Alkarim

Alkarim did not only watch; he joined in the brutalization of the women that evening. He helped keep them in a constant state of terror. He took the whip to the ass of one slave a, scaring it and searing it red.

Pllllllease! No! the woman screamed. Just.just please stop it! Pleeeeeeease!

Her pleading was incredibly arousing and only caused Alkarim to beat her even harder.

Cunt! he shouted. Worthless cunt! Bitch! Slut! Take this whip! Take it, bitch!

He brought the whip down again and again!

KRRRRRACCCCKKKKK! KRRRRRACCCCKKKKK!

The other men loved watching Alkarim work this way. The old man was truly an expert at handling bitches!

KRRRRRACCCCKKKKK!

The whip came down again on her tender, inflamed red ass. Mercy! she cried helplessly. Please! Show me mercccccccccccccccy!

Every man laughed as Alkarim increased the fierceness of the whipping, scorching the womans tender white skin. The men couldnt believe the power the old man still had! He stopped only when he had exhausted himself from beating her.

Now, he panted, out of breath. Youre about ready to get a hard Чa very hard ass-fucking!

The slave was almost unconscious from pain but the words woke her up.

Nooooooo! she pleaded. This made all the other men laugh uproariously again.

Dawn broke over the desert Чand the pitiful screams of the girls.

__________________________________________

Tears of Hadicha

After beating and savaging several girls unconscious, Alkarim moved on to Hadicha. He started on her with a hard beating. He slapped, kicked, punched and whipped her repeatedly until her body was scarred red and beaten black and blue. This would get him hard again and he would ram himself into every hole in her body.

Ahhhhhhh! Hadicha screamed at this brutal treatment. Akkkkkk! Ahhhh! No!!!!!!!! Stop!!!!!!!!! Pleasssssse! Please no!!!!!!!!!

The womans pleading was intensely arousing to Alkarim.

Cunt! No? No what? Fucking bitch! I only want to hear yes out of your stupid mouth!

POW! Alkarim gave the woman another shatteringly powerful punch, jarring a couple of her teeth loose. He then rammed himself again into her cunt.

After cumming, he withdrew, and had the girl lick him hard again through her bitter tears. Then, he plunged himself into her mouth.

MMMMMMMMMMMMPHHHH!! she cried.

Take it all down, bitch, said Alkarim cruelly. He rode her mouth ferociously. As he approached his climax, he threw his head back and buried himself in the girls mouth, stuffing both balls as well for good measure. His cock hairs were full in her face.

Ukk! Akk! the girl said, horrified of choking on the man-flesh, balls, and stinking dick hairs. Alkarims cum shot out from his dick into the back of Zorrupias mouth like a flood, with some dribbling down her mouth, mixing with her tears.

Drink down every last drop, bitch, Alkarim threatened, or Ill knock your fucking head off your shoulders!

Weeping, in agony, Hadicha did as he was ordered.

After coming one last time in her mouth, Alkarim ordered her to leave his cock in her mouth as he slept.

You bite, bitch, and youre dead, he said, nodding off.

Hadicha dared not move her mouth at all as the penis rested on her tongue, alternatively hardening and softening as Alkarim snoozed. Hadicha could therefore get no sleep herself at all.

When Alkarim awoke at dawn, he was instantly hard. He rode Hadichas mouth again, finally gushing bucket loads of cum into her mouth.

Up next for youЧass-fucking, he said matter-of-factly.

Alkarim slapped her a few times, bringing fresh tears to her eyes, and then tied her onto a stake in the ground. He then PLUNGED into her ass with his cock. Hadicha screamed in agony!

AHHHHHHHKKKKKKKKKKK! NOOOOOOO!

Alkarims men, seeing the fun he was having, likewise tied the other women down to stakes. The men rode the asses of the women like horses, pushing in savagely, laughing, and racing each other to see who could be roughest on the women. All the while, the women pleaded and begged…

Please.my God! It hurts! It hurts so much! So much! Sooooooooooooooo much! It huuuuuuuurts! Pleeeeeeeeeease stoppppppppp!

The merciless journey continues

Another day and night went by Чa time of hard dicks pounding into pussies, forcing themselves up assholes, and down struggling throats, the girls screaming and pleading, weakly trying to push away the crush of men and cocks on them.

No! they would scream! No.mmmpph! and yet another cock would be forcing its way into their throats, up their pussies or assholes.

Devilishly, Alkarim joined in the brutal games. Finally, he told the men they would have to continue onwards. They were behind schedule. Hammewi and his men again tied the punishingly heavy logs and biting ropes onto the womens shoulders.

Please no please its too heavy, cried Zobeida, tears flowing like a river from her eyes.

Hammewi laughed at her pleadings and tied the ropes even tighter.

Owwwwwwwwww! the girl grimaced in agony as the ropes cinched her flesh tight.

Annoyed, Hammewi casually backhanded the woman, sending her tumbling down. He straightened her up, punched her again, and then kicked her into motion.

Move bitch! he snarled. Weeping, helpless, the girl began walking.

Desperate with fear and pain, Zobeida quietly formulated a plan to escape.

We have to get out of here, she whispered to Zafia, as they trundled along, the whip regularly flaying their backs.

One of the whips lashed Zafia in the face and she screamed in pain.

Akkk! No! The men laughed and moved on, whipping another woman on the tits. Likewise, she screamed in agony.

Like I said, Zobeida repeated, we have to escape!

In agony herself, Zafia finally agreed. OK, she said, the first chance we get lets run like hell!

Later on that day, the two women saw their opportunity. The caravan stopped at a road blockage. All the girls were untied so they could move the heavy rocks.

You think my men are going to fucking move those rocks?? asked Alkarim sarcastically. Thats what you bitches are for! Now get moving! Weeping, in fear of the hard labor, the girls moved toward the rocks.

Suddenly, Zafia and Zobeida bolted from the caravan in a desperate bid at freedom. In the hope of getting away, Zafia went one way and Zobeida the other.

Alkarim pointed at the running women.

Those two slaves: Get em back, dead or alive!

Alright! said one of the men eagerly. Loose bitches! Its on now!

__________________________________________

Woman hunt: Zafia

The men had chased down many girls before, so they were skilled woman-hunters.

Zafia zigged and zagged over the sand and rocks as fast as her legs could carry her but the sharp hunters never let her out of their sight.

We see you, cunt! said one. No way are you getting away! Sure are making our cocks hard with that running, jiggling ass of yours, though. Soon as we tackle you, Im gonna plow that ass hard!

Yeah! said the other. Ever had two dicks in your ass at once? You will in a few minutes! Two dicks in the ass and two whips in your cunt! Were gonna ride you hard, whore! Woooooooo! run bitch! Runbitch! Youre making my cock hard! Run, whore!

__________________________________________

Woman hunt: Zobeida

You cant get away! one of the pursuers hollered after Zobeida, who was running in the opposite direction. Their dicks grew hard in their pants as they ran after the woman running over the sandy rocks.

Oh, you bitch! shouted the other. Soon as we get you were going to pound your pussy to nothing! Were going to hammer your cunt, ride your tits hard!

Wild with fright, Zobeida ran even faster.

Run bitch! one of the men taunted, laughing. Run hard! No escape for you, though! And get ready for a hard fucking once we get you!

Zafia: caught and defeated

“Oh, yeah, this is what I was waiting for!” said one of the men as he finally tackled the running Zafia. His dick was so hard from chasing after the fleeing girl! He pulled his pants down and instantly thrust it into her cunt!

“Oh…no!!!!” Zafia screamed, in extreme pain. “Please let me go!!!!!!!! Please! Please let me go! Pleeeeeeeeease!”

__________________________________________

Rough ride on Zafia

“Shut up, cunt!” the other man snarled, and began savagely beating the girl around her tits and face with his whip as his companion rode Zafia’s pussy. Her cunt walls were aching and sore from the hard grinding they were getting.

“Ohhh! No! No! Please God! Please let me go!!!!!!! Pleasssssssssse! Please let go!”

The men laughed at the girl’s pleading.

“Hurry up and finish!” said the man whipping her face and tits and holding her arms down. “I want to get in that pussy right away! All that running made me hard as hell. I need to unload some ball juice in her cunt!”

“Fuck no!” said the one riding her pussy. “I’m taking my time with this pussy. I’m gonna ride it hard for a while—hard. Can’t wait? Take her mouth or asshole! Fuck!”

With a sigh, his companion agreed, disrobing and preparing to shove his hard dick into Zafia’s twisting, teary mouth.

__________________________________________

Zafia, back to hell

After being horrifically brutalized in every hole for hours, Zafia was finally led back to the caravan. She wept miserably as the men pushed her along, beating her with rods and whips as they moved.

“Stupid bitch!” one snarled. “Did you think you could get away from us? We’re expert bitch-hunters. We-hunt-bitches! You did give us some good exercise, though. It was great giving you a good hard ride all afternoon, too. Look at you: your whole body is caked in cum and blood now. Stupid bitch!”

And again he brought the whip down harshly on the helpless woman.

KKRRRRRRACCCCKKKKK! KRRRRACCCCKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!!

“Please….no more!” Zafia pleaded. “No more…please!…. no mooooooore!”

The men laughed and began whipping and beating her even more furiously as she hobbled along.

The successful woman-hunt had been fantastic!

Zobeida, hope of freedom fails again

Zobeida had run fast in the opposite direction but was likewise unable to outdistance her skilled pursuers. They laughed as they bounded over the sands after her.

Run, bitch! Run! they taunted.

The men became intensely aroused at her jiggling soft flesh as she desperately tried to get away. She looked back in panicked fear and that look made the mens cocks rock-hard.

Look at that fucking bitch go! shouted one. Look at that ass flesh wiggle! Look at those titties bounce! Oh, shit! Im gonna fuck the shit out of her when we catch up. Get ready, bitch! Youre gonna get a hard ride when we get you!

Oooomph! Zobeida felt the wind knocked out of her as she was tackled from behind. Her captor immediately began raining hard blows onto her face, neck and tits.

Stupid cunt! Worthless slut! I said you couldnt get away didnt I?

The attacker increased the blows, his companion joining in. They used fists, whips, rods and boots to batter the miserable girl.

Pleasestop it.please! she pleaded, weakly trying to protect herself with her small hands. I give uppleasedont hit me anymore!

The men laughed at her pleading, picked up the pace of hitting, whipping and kicking her, and finally began disrobing.

They would next start savaging her with their dicks.

__________________________________________

14. Zobeida, brutalized in the sands

The men double-teamed her, one in her cunt, and the other in her ass. Zobeida’s pussy walls and asshole burned with soreness from the rough treatment.

No she whispered softly to herself. Nopleaseno not thisnot this

The men laughed at the girls misery and increased their hard thrusting into her.

Blast that bitchs cunt! said one, encouraging the other. Slam that pussy-hole! Wear it out with your cock! Woooooooooh! Yeah!

the men brutalized Zobeida all afternoon.

Mmmph! she screamed around cocks forcing themselves into her mouth. Owwwwwww! Owwwww! Owwwwwwwww! she shrieked in agony as yet another cock pummeled her pussy walls or asshole. Owwwwwww! Please stop! Pleeassssssssse!

The men ignored her pleas, sometimes slapping or kicking her as they rode the girl mercilessly, dumping buckets of cum into and all over her.

Finally satisfied after some hours, both men rolled off her.

Ahhhh, said one. That was a good fucking time! he sighed with satisfaction.

That was a goooooooood fucking time! his companion agreed.

__________________________________________

15. Zobeida, back to hell

Covered in cum and her own blood, Zobeida finally struggled to her feet. In misery, she was tied to another shoulder rod, the ropes and wood biting painfully into her shoulders.

Owwwww! Please! she begged. Not so tight! One of the men punched her roughly in the jaw. He then dragged her to her feet, and punched and kicked her again.

Shut-the-fuck-up, bitch! he growled. Now get moving! Back to the caravan! Now!

He enforced his words with another severe beating. Zobeida began running back to the caravan — and hell.

__________________________________________

16. Punishment awaits

When the women were returned weeping, they were lashed to palm trees.

These women should be hung upside down and kicked and whipped to death, said Hammewi. Itll serve as a good warning to the other bitches.

Absolutely not! countered Alkarim. What the fuck good is dead bitch to me? These women still look goodgood fuckmeat. Theyre no good to me dead, though. Besides, theyve been fucked hard by your men all afternoon. Thats enough punishment for now.

Of course, youre very wise, sir, said Hammewi, bowing. Could I at least suggest that we turn all the men only on these two women tonight, then? They can service all 80 men. Two-three cocks at a time in their mouths, assholes, and cunts? Its a proper way to

Yes, yes, yes, said Alkarim dismissively. Go to it. Bust out their pussies, tear up their assholes, whip them, punch them, kick them, but dont kill them. Understand?”

Yes, sir, replied. Hammewi. Wed better start now, though. All 80 men are going to want a turn some of them two or three turns, maybe.

OK,. OK, OK replied Alkarim. For fucks sake, get it started, then. He settled back in his own chair to watch.

An incredibly long line of men, hard cocks out, approached the women.

NOOOOOOOOOOOOO! the girls screamed in unison. NOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOO! MMMPPPPPHHHHHH!

The first of dozens of dicks were forcing their way into their mouths. Their terror for the night was just beginning.

Customs Takes Their Cut

Haydee stumbled into the center of the shabby cluster of buildings. This was her second trip back to the customs post. She was dazed and barely aware of having made the grueling trudge through the desert under the heavy burden tied to her back.

Straining to lift her head to see before her, she spied the small office through the shimmering heat of the dusty courtyard. She placed one foot in front of the other and made her way towards the squat building.

The officials saw her coming, and laughed as they shouted encouragements to the struggling woman.

“Just a little further, slut! So you came back for another bang? You can’t get enough hard dick up your cunt! I can’t blame you, I’m hung like a donkey and have enough man-meat to satisfy even a horny cow like you!”

“Come on, honey. You can do it! Bring that puss over here so I can get another piece. I knew you’d be back. You loved it so much the first time that you came back for seconds!”

Haydee was taken even more violently this time. The customs officials took turns violating her battered slit and sore ass.

“Shut up and suck, bitch! Make it good. I don’t have all day, so make me cum down your sucking throat before I lose my patience!”

The captain of the office heard the commotion coming from the back of the building and discovered Haydee’s dilemma. Delivering a hard slap to her sun-burnt ass he growled at the crying woman, ordering her out.

“Disgusting tramp, this is a busy post! I can’t have you shaking your ass and distracting my men! Go back to Aziz The Crow and fetch another bundle. Mules work before play! If I catch you behaving like a brainless jizz-rag, I’ll shove my fist up your twat and use you like a puppet!”

A cruel backhand sent the miserable young woman tumbling into the dust outside. Two plump women picked her up and led her to the loading area where enormous bundles were strapped to the mule girls.

“You should learn to keep your mouth closed, along with your legs” laughed one. “The captain may seem like a hard man, but the huge bulge in his pants is even harder! Ha ha ha! He likes you, I’d bet my supper on it. He’ll fuck you like a madman when you come back, just you wait!”

__________________________________________

The Handmaid Hanged

Returning to the courtyard in front of the warehouse for Aziz The Crow, Haydee was a trembling mass of cuts, bruises and blistered skin. She stumbled in the hard packed lane and before realizing it, was flat on her back. Fawzia appeared with her ever present whip in hand.

“Lazy cow! No rest and no breaks! Who do you think you are, a free woman? You’re a mule girl, and your destiny is to work until your muscles snap and your bones crumble to dust. Now get up!”

TTWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWHAACKKK!!

“AAAAIAEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

The whip lashed across Haydee’s plump breasts which exploded into fountains of pain under the knotted leather.

Haydee tried to rise, but her vision blurred when she sat up and the courtyard titled around her crazily. She was able to take half a step before her knees gave out and she slammed back into the roadway.

“So are you being a stubborn mule or just stupid? Maybe you need stronger encouragement to work harder.” Fawzia sighed and grabbed Haydee by the hair, pulling the whimpering woman upright. She led the mule girl around the back of the warehouse to where a handmaiden was tightly bound by the breasts and shackled to a sturdy scaffold.

Fawzia slapped the bound woman. Her head snapped back against the open palm and tears begin to flow. Haydee suddenly realized why the woman was suffering. She’d been tied with leather thongs soaked in brine. As the wet leather dried under the blazing sun they shrank. The woman was being strangled to death under bands as solid as iron. Her breasts had been squeezed so tightly they must have felt like they were being slowly torn from her body.

Despite the blasting heat from the desert sun, Haydee shivered.

__________________________________________

The Cruel Season

Fawzia grabbed one of the woman’s painfully stretched breasts and gave it a cruel squeeze. The handmaiden gave a shriek of agony. The caravan driver slipped a hand into a hidden pocket of her skirt and withdrew a short, bladed paddle. She beat the woman’s bruised and distended breasts mercilessly, laughing at her obvious terror and anguish.

“AAAAYYEEEEEEE! Please Mistress! Noooo!!! AAAHHHHGHHH!!!”

The screams awakened Ahjem, the warehouse supervisor, who had taken advantage of a slow moment to nap in a shady corner of the yard.

“Fawzia! Get your paws off of my mule! I’m in charge of their training and discipline. If you want to help me teach the animals how to serve, you should ask first.” His dark eyes flickered between Fawzia and Haydee, finally settling on the sweat and grime streaked young woman.

“Ah! Now I understand! You’ve been showing the new meat what happens to mules who fight the bridle.” He studied Haydee, noticing her sunburned skin and blistered feet. Haydee was still bent double as though an invisible pack was lashed to her back.

“Your posture is appalling, bitch. If we don’t do something about it you’ll be crippled for life. We don’t take care of lame mules. If you can’t make money for Aziz then we’ve got no use for you!” An ugly grin split his face. “But don’t you worry. I’ve got a trick to straighten you out. You’ve got plenty of good years left in you yet, and plenty of packs that need carrying!”

SLUT’S CARAVAN

Pulled Apart

Ahjem pulled the rough cords tightly around Haydee’s body until she gasped for breath. Years of practice had made him an expert in binding women. Some whispered that he knew over 1000 different knots, each one designed to deliver the maximum humiliation to women placed in his sadistic care.

Once Haydee was completely helpless, he produced a wiry switch and delivered blows to the poor woman’s breasts. Some blows were stings that made her eyes screw shut in humiliation. Others were so brutal that she thought she’d been sliced open.

SWAAAAAAAAAAAAAKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH! P… Please…-huff-..I can’t…”

“Save your breath, slave. I’ve heard it all before, and don’t need to hear it again. You’re being punished because you refused to deliver the number of bales assigned to you. Once you learn to deliver the bundles… and your sweet tail… on time then you won’t have to go through this!”

SSSWAAAAAAAAATTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTTT!

“GGHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! -huff-… I… I tried…-sob-”

Through the pain and suffering, screams and tears, Haydee finally understood the life which lay ahead of her. Her days would be spent as a mule. Miserable, cowering under heavy bales and passed around from cock to cock by whoever wanted to use her. Broiled under the sun by day, frozen at night and surviving on whatever scraps her owner shoved into her mouth. Every moment would be an endless scream of misery… and it was all due to one evil woman; Zobeida.

__________________________________________

Zobeida’s Fate

Unknown to Haydee, Zobeida’s fate was worse.

Purchased by Alkarim who ran a seedy brothel of whores, Zobeida was locked into a dirty prison before being sent with the other woman to the oasis of Dhar-El-Jahalwy. At the oasis, Alkarim had an ancient Persian palace converted into a plush brothel where traders, merchants, travelers and mercenaries could find relaxation and pleasures of the flesh. The beautiful women subjected to sexual slavery were Alkarim’s property. Anything could be bought, and the cost to the unfortunate women was even greater.

Alkarim’s bodyguard Gonna satisfied himself with the new arrival. Zobeida’s throat ached from constant abuse, but before she could give a miserable sob the huge black man forced another inch of his massive tool into her mouth.

“Haa! Swallow and suck bitch, that’s all your good for. By the Prophet, you’ve got a mouth made for blowjobs! Warm and wet, a paradise on earth for dick… yeah… take it, slut…”

“-GULP!- MMMPH! -SLURP!-”

The huge black pole split her lips and her jaw ached as she bobbed on his raging prick.

“I like your skills, bitch. You suck like a natural whore. The Master got a good deal for your body, and you’ll use every bit if it taking care of men in the brothel. Beautiful, submissive and broken… yeah… you’re going to be in demand every minute of the day…”

“MMMMMMMMMMMMMMMRRPH! MMMMMMMMMMMMMMPH!”

“What’s that, bitch? You want me to cum on your face? Ha ha! You better work harder for my spooge then! There’s another caravan coming this way, and those merchants have bulging purses of coin and throbbing dicks! Keep sucking, whore. They’ll be here soon and then you’ll really have to work!”

“-GULP!- NNAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

The Shark in the Oasis

The barn attached to the brothel in the oasis is a virtual prison for the young women. The pimp isolated his slaves and trained them for use or sale. Alkarim selected a few candidates from the stable to become elite prostitutes.

These women, bound with chastity belts locked around their slender waists have been tattooed with their owner’s seal. Each one is submissive and fearful of arousing their Master’s anger. The elite whores are daughters of good families who have fallen from favor of the Sultan. The most beautiful and busty of these is Nu-Sil. But Nu-Sil is not chosen to be sold. Instead, she is to be trained as the brothel Madam.

“Firm tits and an olive skinned ass like a ripe pomegranate” admired Alkarim. “I’ve promised your family that you’ll avoid the degradations of the brothel. But if you cross me or disobey me in any way I’ll have you demoted to a common toilet whore!”

“Yes, my lord. I will not fail you” said Nu-Sil

“Good, sugar-tits.” said Alkarim, licking his blubbery lips. “Now get on your knees and show these ignorant sluts how a prostitute gives a first-class blowjob!”

Nu-Sil the Madame

“Yes, my lord! Thank you!” gushed Nu-Sil, grateful for the perverse honor the pimp showed her. Kneeling before the swarthy man, she eagerly grabbed his swelling cock in her soft hands. Lightly running her painted nails over the bulbous head and teasing his hairy balls, Nu-Sil kissed the tip which was already starting to ooze precum. She licked her lips with relish and started to stroke his shaft.

“Ahh,” sighed Alkarim. “Your father was right; you are a djinn of lust!”

“Mmmmm” purred the young woman, pleased to hear the desire in the pimp’s voice.

Nu-Sil eased the prick into her waiting mouth, sliding his turgid pole down her throat until she felt his wiry pubic hair ticking her nose. She cupped his massive balls in one hand and gently squeezed the orbs as she pumped her head into his sweaty crotch.

Nu-Sil sucked his cock with devotion, and felt Alkarim’s body stiffen. He’d never had a slave so eager to please him, and knew that his control over her was complete. She’d do anything he asked, no matter how filthy or disgusting. He gave a grunt of satisfaction. She came to him pure and unsoiled, but he’d turn her into a cum addicted slut.

“Keep watching, you whores” he warned the other women who looked on in dismay. “I’m going to shoot a wad down her mouth, and she’s going to swallow every drop. After I cum, you new slaves will take turns polishing my dick and cleaning up the mess. You may think it’s vile now, but you’ll learn to love the taste of the glop men squirt into women!”

__________________________________________

In the Courtyard.

While the elite brothel whores avoid most of the whipping and cruel punishments, they must earn the privilege. Alkarim is famous for the opulence of his entertainments, and infamous for the nasty streak he has for inflicting pain. Women who do not submit to him find themselves rented to the vilest customers. Men who had appetites too appalling for respectable women to perform.

In the courtyard, preparations began for whores to be selected for sale. Naked slaves were grouped into lots. It was early and the women shivered in the cold as Hammewi the overseer began his inspection. Zobeida watched from the window of her cell, waiting for her turn.

“My name is Zusza, and my ass is hot and my mouth tender” said one frightened woman.

“I am from the Bins tribe. My name is Zarina and I can ride my lord for hours” said another.

“My name is Linjua, and I’m a virgin my lord. I… I’m sorry…” said a third.

“Haw! That’s easy to fix, bitch!” laughed Hammewi. “Your cherry will be popped by a stud that’s got a dick like a bull! You’ll bleed like a stuck pig, but that’s the way a slave should become a woman. Screaming on the end of a raging cock full of greasy cum!”

Tattooed and handcuffed, the prisoners gave their names and skills to the scribe. Women who could not perform sexually or were too ashamed to speak up would be assigned the most humiliating jobs and received the most brutal punishments.

“Let’s get started, whores!” said Hammewi. “Don’t expect mercy on the road. If any of you stupid cows can’t keep up you’ll be swallowed by the desert, after you’ve swallowed a gallon of my creamy jizz first!”

__________________________________________

Hammewi the Horrible

“You’re here,” continued Hammewi, “because your Master the great Alkarim has pity on your worthless skin and has commuted your prison sentences. Many of you were to be executed, but in his wisdom the Master has decided to condemn you to a lifetime of sexual slavery. So you owe your complete obedience to him.” He pointed a thick, sausage like finger to one slave who was sobbing quietly.

“What’s your name, bitch?” he asked.

“I.. I’m Karina, my lord.” she stammered

“Your sentence?”

“Death, my lord. But… but I’m innocent!” she wailed.

“Shut your mouth, cunt! Get on your knees. That’s where filth like you belongs… yeah… that’s better. Now continue…” he coaxed.

“My… my neighbor accused me of seducing her husband. They were rich and I was a poor water carrier. The prison guards beat me until I signed a confession. I was stripped and tied up in front of the jail so men could do…. do… disgusting things to me… while everyone watched and laughed. I was to be impaled until Alkarim bought me. ” The woman broke down in tears.

“But you said you were innocent?”

“Yes, my lord. The husband threw me against a wall in the alley and took me by force… -sob- When he was done he threw a copper coin in my face. He… he said that I wasn’t worth the money but that he… he was having pity on me. I… I took the coin…. I hadn’t eaten in days… I was so poor,” the slave murmured.

SSSWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTT!

The overseer’s massive hand lashed out and slapped the sobbing woman’s shaking breasts. The imprint of his palm was redly visible on her smooth skin.

“AAAAIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

“The you’re a whore! It’s worse than I thought! You’d better be extra grateful that your Master took you into his employment. A disgusting cock-sucking whore like you should have been tossed in the city’s garbage dump!”

SWWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAATTTTT!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!! AAIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!”

The overseer continued beating the woman in front of the horrified slaves.

Stolen Maidenhead

“Learn well, you stupid fuck-pigs,” continued the cruel overseer. “This dumb slut has been punished because she didn’t tell me instantly what a shameless whore she is. Imagine what would have happened if she’d done anything to really piss me off!”

The slaves looked down at their feet, afraid to do anything to draw attention to themselves. Zobeida understood Hammewi’s cruelty. Her mind quickly began to work on a plan. She knew she had to become his favorite, his lover. Somehow, she had to ingratiate herself with the brutal animal. She wasn’t sure how, but knew that he was the key to recovering the power she’d once had.

Hammewi returned to the line of prisoners, hearing their names and skills. A clerk dutifully followed behind him, recording the slave’s talents.

“My name is Annreta, and I am a virgin. I have never been touched by a man. I beg you…”

WHUMPP!

“UNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNNGH!”

The fist plowed into her stomach like a boulder flung from a catapult, and the young women doubled over in shock and pain.

“Gonna! I’ve got one for you!”

The burly, black man yanked the gasping woman out of line and spun her around. Without any warning he impaled her virgin slit on his throbbing cock.

“NNNNOOOOOOOOO!!!! Not that! Please! STOOOOOOOOOOOOPP!!!!” the helpless slave screamed as he thrust into her.

__________________________________________

The Virgin’s First Time

Hammewi held the horrified woman, slapping her face when she struggled and mocking her attempts to defend herself from the violation.

“HAW! Got a fresh beauty who thought she was too good to become a cum-dump for spooge! Dumb cunt! Did you think we were going to just let you go with a pat on the head for being so innocent and untouched? HAW! Being pure just means we get to sell you for more money! Lots of bloated old men would give half their estates to rip into your tight snatch!”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!! AHAAAAAAAAAHHHH! It hurts!” she screamed.

Forcing her into the dirty street, Gonna increased his pace as he pumped into her dry snatch. Her screams turned into sobs of shame.

“Stuck up bitch! This is how you’re going to live from now on. Crawling on your knees like a dog in heat, begging for a thick cock to stuff your snatch. You don’t have modesty or dignity any longer. You’re a worthless whore to be bought and sold.”

Hammewi smirked as he watched the young woman being used and degraded like a common tramp. He turned to the line of slaves who shuffled in misery.

“We have a long trip ahead of us. You should spend the time learning the rules of Alkarim’s Oasis of Paradise!”

__________________________________________

The Rules for Sexual Slavery

Hammewi grabbed a nipple from one of his whores who had been watching the degrading spectacle, and twisted it playfully between his rough fingers. She gave a quiet moan of pain but did nothing to stop him.

“This is Hachero,” said Hammewi. “She’s been a whore at the brothel for 5 months and has made great progress in learning all the rules.” He gave the nipple another twist. “Would you like to explain to these sorry twats what a slave’s duties are?”

“AH! Yes, my lord. Nothing.. AH! Nothing would give me greater pleasure than doing as you command.” she said.

Blushing with shame, she addressed the new sex slaves.

“As slaves we are whores and we should behave as whores. These are the rules our Master Alkarim has given us:

1. To the Master and guards we are to show obedience and submission.

2. When in the presence of the Master, the slave is to look down, mouth open, fingers laced behind her head and thighs spread.

3. When presented to the guards, a slave shows total obedience.

4. Before any punishment, a slave shows submission and surrender.

5. Before sex, a slave shows passion and lust.

6. Slaves must always be nude with their arms, legs and snatches shaved bald and smooth.

7. Slaves must be beautiful and willing.

8. Slaves must always be obedient and submissive.

9. Slaves must be eager to perform any act, no matter how degrading, humiliating, disgusting, vulgar or perverse.

10. Slaves offer their twats eagerly and their asses are always ready for penetration.

11. A slave’s mouth belongs to the Master, and is always ready for a thick cock, hairy balls or anything else the Master wishes to use it for.

12. A slave’s body belongs to the Master to tattoo or scar as he likes.

13. A slave submits to pain with eagerness and happiness at all times.

14. A slave’s body can be tortured and broken at the Master’s whim, even if the slave has given no offence.

15. A slave’s body is not her own, and she can never touch it for pleasure or relief without permission. Ever.

16. A slave’s life belongs to the Master.

The Hachero Submission

“Go to the post and kneel, slave.”

Hachero quickly obeyed without question, almost cheerfully. Kneeling with her back against the post, she waited for instruction.

“Now bitch, you’ll sing a song of sorrow for these dumb cunts, but first…” Hammewi reached into his pocked and withdrew two small metal clamps.

“Clamping your nipples will help you remember some of the punishments waiting for stubborn whores,” he chuckled.

“AH! Y… yes my lord! Thank you for your kindness!” A tear rolled down her face as she began to recite the list of consequences for disobedience.

“Slaves are the property of the Master, his love for us can free us or kill us

“Our guards are executing our Master’s hand, and are responsible for correcting us for our many faults. There are ten thousand punishments for disobedient slaves, and the Masters imagination is endless.

“The basic sentences are these, and a slave is expected to have them memorized by the time she reaches her new home in the brothel.

1. The slightest disobedience will be punished by five lashes on her tits with an iron rod.

2. Severe disobedience is punished with fifty lashes on her tits by a switch, or a hundred on her bald snatch.

3. Delaying the caravan is punished by having breasts and snatch bound with hemp and then leashed to a guard on horseback.

4. Any attempt to escape is punished by crucifixion.

5. Any attempt to run from punishment carries an immediate sentence of impalement.

6. Any lack of proper respect for the guards is to be punished with penetration for the slaves cunt, ass and mouth.

7. Helping a slave to escape is punished by binding the offending women together, snatch to mouth.

8. Conspiring to escape with another slave is punished by having each slave sacrifice a breast.

9. A slave’s breast is sacrificed by crushing, slicing, impalement, nailing or spikes. The method of sacrifice is determined by the wise Master.

10. Serious crimes are punished by impalement of the clit, penetration by fiery iron dildos, sewing, castration, scaring or other method determined by the wise Master.

11. Slaves are to beg their guards for the honor of being used sexually after punishment has been delivered, to thank them for correcting the slave’s many faults.

Hammewi smiled. “Congratulations Hachero, your memory is perfect! Let’s see if you can repeat it under torture.”

He grabbed the cord connecting the clamps and yanked it taut. With her chest thrust out, he began to whip her swollen breasts.

“Again! Let me hear that song again!”

“AAH! Slaves.. slaves are property of the M..Master… AGH! His love can free.. free us or k.. k… kill us… AAAHHH!!!” ….

__________________________________________

Breasts for Beating

The slaves were herded into a narrow corridor lined with stalls where they waited until departure. Like cattle they were poked and prodded along by the laughing guards. A foreman pointed to three cowering young women who stumbled along, hampered by the heavy chains which bound them. The slaves were pulled out of line and presented to him.

He was a powerful man who wielded authority in the city. As a rich business man, he was quick to take the perks that went along with his position.

“These three will do, Hammewi. I must say you have a fantastic selection of fuck-meat this time.”

“Yes, noble lord. Nothing but the highest quality cunt for the Oasis! But these are a special gift for you and your lovely wife. I see you have an eye for big jugs. Excellent! These plump udders can take lots of abuse. Bite them, chew on them, whip them until they pop. These sluts can’t get enough!”

__________________________________________

Blonde in Bonds

The foreman grabbed the blonde slave by the throat and yanked her onto her toes. He shouted in her face, his breath reeking of garlic and onions.

“Give me a tit-fuck, jugsy. Use those knockers like a good little whore. Yeah… you’ve got a big rack on you. Only cocksucking sluts have tits that big. So make it good and I’ll give you a face full of sticky cream. If you don’t get me off, then I’ll beat your fat jugs off!”

He dropped the frightened woman to the ground and pulled open his tunic. The slave smiled nervously up at him and grabbed her breasts, offering them to her new Master. He sneered down at her.

“Don’t expect me to do all the work, bitch. You’re a cunt, a stupid hole to pound and fill with spunk. Wrap those tits around my pole and get stroking.”

The slave cried as she submitted her dignity to him.

__________________________________________

A Slave Learns Her Place

From the little window set into the stall, Zobeida watched the three slaves being used.

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!!!

“AAAAGH! I… I’m sorry Master… I’m trying…”

“Shut up bitch! I didn’t let you be my slave so I could hear you babble nonsense. I got you so I would have a warm wet snatch to stick my dick in whenever I wanted!”

SLAAAAAP! SMAAAAAAAACK! SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAP!

“AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!! Mercy lord! Pity me! Please don’t hurt me! I’ll be a good slave! I… I want to serve you..! AGHHHHHHHHHHA!”

“You must be a Christian, slut. You don’t have the tattoos marking your caste. Good, I know a master tattooist who has been eager to try out his art on flesh untouched by needle and ink. I’ll have my personal design etched into your tits. My name will be engraved into your skin above your bald snatch so that anyone I loan you too will praise me for my generosity as they fuck your twat!”

Zobeida watched, and a plan began to take shape as she witnessed the breaking of the woman’s spirits. She hadn’t been included in the first caravan. As long as no one discovers her true identity, she thought, then I may have a chance. Until then, I’m just pretend to be another slave and a caravan of whores.

CHASTENED

Zobeida’s fate

The fire glittered in Alkarin’s cold eyes. Although he was furious with the guards for their negligence in overseeing the prisoners, he saved the bulk of his wrath for the two women kneeling before him.

“What makes you think that I’d allow you to escape? I don’t mind losing you. The fuck-slaves working my brothel never last that long anyway! What really pisses me off is losing my property… your fat tits and dripping cumhole! I shelled out a fair bit of coin for your flesh, far more than you’re worth. I’ll be damned if I’ll let you go before I’ve seen a return on my investment!”

Zobeida lowered her eyes. “If my lord will give me just one more chance…” She was cut off with a bark of laughter.

“You think you deserve mercy? You deserve death for this insult! No, I wouldn’t trust you sneaky harlots with a poppy in a field of opium. The only language an ungrateful slave knows is unending suffering!”

Alkarin turned to the caravan’s camel driver. “Assemble a Screaming Star at once! These worthless cunts want to beg for mercy, so we’ll let them entertain us with their wailing!”

__________________________________________

Lotion of Lust

Zobeida was strapped to a palm tree, the ropes pulled tightly so the shaggy bark dug into her spine. Alkarim dug around in his dusty saddlebag and produced a small stone jar. Lifting the lid he inhaled the pungent spice which suddenly seemed to impregnate the dry desert air.

“Your mind resists your fate, but your body has a will of its own. This salve is the key to taming such a disobedient animal like you.” He scooped out a liberal dollop from the container and slathered it over Zobeida’s inflamed mound. A sudden burning crawled over her skin as though it were being devoured by venomous ants. She cried aloud under the assault.

“GGHAAAAA! Get it off! Please! It burns! It BURRRNSSSS!!!”

“Haw! That’s the point, bitch! The lotion is made from crushed peppercorns, chilies from the Far East and the crushed bile of a pregnant pit viper! The potion will sink into your skin, inflaming your lust but causing an unendurable sting whenever your clit is touched!”

Zobeida shrieked in torment as a wooden framework was hammered into place in the sands around the fire. The Screaming Star was almost ready.

__________________________________________

The Star of Torment

Zobeida was cut down from where she hung on the tree. She fell to the sand in a heap, spitting grit from her mouth. Every movement caused a new wave of fire to ignite in her throbbing clit.

The trembling woman was dragged onto the wooden framework. Hammewi sat on her chest and slapped Zobeida roughly across the face until her eyes focused on his massive, hairy cock. The slaver was naked, sweat running down his thick folds of blubber.

Zobeida opened her mouth to breathe, but Hammewi’s grimy dick was forced down her throat instead. She struggled for breath, running her tongue along the underside of his member in a desperate attempt to make him cum quickly.

“GGULP! MMMPH! MMMMMGHH!!”

“Yeah, you’ve always been a disgusting whore. Even if you had managed to escape you’d have ended up on the streets as a cheap prostitute, taking facefuls of cum in exchange for a crust of bread or a couple of copper coins. What’s the matter, bitch? Don’t you know that you’ll be spreading your legs for every man within a hundred miles of your lord’s brothel?”

His face grew red as Zobeida’s wet mouth sucked greedily over his swollen pole. “UNGH! Keep it up, slut! The women in the brothel get beaten and worked like animals, but at least you’ll have enough to eat! AAAGH! YEAH! I’m cumming! Drink it down, slave!”

As a final humiliation, Zobeida’s pain-maddened twat was impaled on a rough wooden dildo. The gnarled bark ground into her delicate flesh, tearing even louder cries from the once proud woman.

Damaged Goods

Hammewi grabbed a fistful of Zobeida’s hair and used it to wipe his cock clean after the violent blowjob. He spat in her face after leaving thick strings of slime in her once glossy hair. Zobeida could only look up at the slaver in terror. The thongs lashing her arms and legs to the Screaming Star were expertly tied making movement impossible.

“Your owner has ordered that your disobedient twat be drenched in the burning salve night and day for the next month, or until he is convinced you’ve learned your lesson. I have my doubts. You look like the sort of empty-headed fuck-toy who is too stupid to understand the simplest commands. As a brothel whore all you need to know is how to ride a dick and swallow spooge. It’s so easy that even you can learn to do it! HAW! Just do what comes naturally to a cock-gulping cum dump!”

He laughed, the firelight playing over his rolls of fat.

Zobeida shut her eyes tightly, trying to block out the pain which ravaged her body. From a distance she heard Alkarim’s final orders.

“Keep her awake all night. Use the whips if you have to, or rub salt into her inflamed slit. She’s got to learn that stubborn slaves don’t sleep. They stay awake thinking of how they’ve wronged their owners!”

__________________________________________

Kenneled Bitches

Before retiring to his large tent at the edge of the camp, Alkarim walked past the caravan kennels. Two young women had been leashed with the camels, and looked up as he approached. Their beautiful faces were lit with a mixture of devotion and fear.

“Come to your Master,” commanded Alkarim.

The women crawled forward to kiss his toes before the leashes brought them up short. They strained to come closer, choking under the tight bands which circled their necks. Alkarim gave a low chuckle as he watched their struggles. “Calm yourselves, my pets.” he said. Untying the leashes from a stout peg which had been driven into the dirt, he led the women from the grunting animals.

The women crawled behind him, glowing with joy and love whenever his hand would pat them fondly on the head or caress their firm buttocks with a possessive slap. Gora and Dula had been subdued and were faithful slaves of their owner. They’d guard the entrance to his tent as he slept, barking whenever someone came too close to their Master.

“Have my pets been well behaved? You haven’t let any of those filthy camels stud you?” The slaves shook their heads. He smiled. “Good! I don’t mind serving a slave as a reward to my hard working beasts, but I’ve got a use for you tonight.

He held the flap of the tent open and the women eagerly crawled inside. Their cheeks flushed with anticipation and their shaved slits grew moist. They knew when Alkarim had punished a disobedient slave, he needed to work off his anger with a long, hard screw.

__________________________________________

A Meeting With Mother and Daughter

Inside the tent, Alkarim was startled to see Hadicha and her daughter kneeling on the richly carpeted floor.

“What is the meaning of this?” roared the rich brothel owner. Turning to Hadicha, his eyes closed into slits. “I’ve already decided. Your daughter is to work as a whore for the prison mines. Those criminals spend 15 hours of each day carving out blocks of salt from the blasted land. They need a tight hole to wet their wicks after a grueling shift in the mines, and I’ve chosen your daughters shaft to be their next target!”

Hadicha’s bottom lip trembled. “Please tender Master, try out her mouth for yourself. She gives head like a divine angel. Please cum in my daughter’s mouth. I’m sure you’ll find a better use for her gifts.”

Hadicha’s daughter Gwala lowered her eyes. Her cheeks burned with shame hearing her own mother trying to convince the cruel slave master to use her like a common prostitute.

“She can suck a dick, eh?” Grabbing the young woman’s head, he forced her face into his sweaty crotch. “Then you better get started, bitch!” He felt her mouth, soft as a lotus petal, enfold his raging hard-on. “No teeth, tramp! If I feel any teeth on my serpent, I’ll have your head buried in the desert, your ass propped up so that the wandering nomads can get a quick fuck before you die!”

A Daughter’s Duty

“AAAGH! YEAH!! Choke on that knob, bitch!” Alkarim slapped the back of the crying woman’s head as she bobbed on his raging cock. Jizz bubbled past her lips and fell down her pert breasts. His wiry pubic hair scoured her face and the salty tang of his spooge filled her mouth. Through tears she looked up at the swarthy man.

“I suppose I might have room for one more brothel whore” he said. “But you’ll have to prove that it’s worth dumping a load of spooge in your twat. If one of my new slaves doesn’t work out, I’ll have her crucified over the door of the brothel and bring you in as a replacement. If the new fuck-meat works out, taking cock eagerly into each of their dripping holes, than I’ll nail you to the door instead!” Grabbing a tent peg, he staked the young woman to the floor of his tent. Gwala was afraid to move as the hammer pounded the pole into the earth. Fresh jizz glistened on her chin.

“Thank you, merciful lord!” gushed Gwala’s mother, Hadicha. She leaned over her daughter, scooping up the dribbling cum with her fingers and sliding it into her mouth. Although her heart broke to do such a disgusting thing, she knew that it was her daughter’s only choice to escape a living hell as a mining camp whore. “Gulp down your owner’s hot jizz, my angel.” she said. “Women should always swallow every drop of a man’s cum when they cum. It is a sign of respect to your owner to fill your belly with his tasty jizz. Giving a blowjob is an important duty for a slave, but it doesn’t end once he’s shot his wad on your face.”

Hadicha smoothed her daughter’s hair, brushing away the young woman’s tears. She prayed she’d done enough to save her daughter’s life.

__________________________________________

The Ring

Before dawn, Hammewi lashed all the new slaves together. Ropes were strung between their collars and chastity belts, forming a chain of misery. Hammewi had been seething with anger over the earlier escape attempt, and vowed that it would be the last time a slave made him look like a fool in front of his demanding lord, Alkarim.

Hammewi drove the women through the desert at a punishing pace. Scorching sands burned their soles as the naked women trotted over the dunes. Each slip was met with cries of pain as a struggling slave found herself dragging down the women attached to her.

“We lost enough time disciplining you useless whores already! Faster!” screamed the burly slave overseer. Bringing his wide leather belt across the straining buttocks of a slave with a resounding crack, the whimpering team surged forward.

In the rear of the miserable procession was Zobeida. She was still strapped to the wooden Screaming Star. The heavy framework was tied to the slave chain, and raised a choking cloud of dust as it was dragged down the road.

__________________________________________

Crossing Over

The road became harder under the slave’s blistered feet. The packed earth shimmered with heat and grew as cracked as a discarded wineskin. For two days the slaves trudged through the desert, seeing no shade or welcoming oasis to break up the dreary monotony of the blasted landscape.

The guards were in a foul mood. The journey had taken longer than they had expected and they were in danger of losing part of their delivery fee if the slaves didn’t arrive soon. Dead slaves were expected. A slave caravan through the merciless heat always expected to lose a few to sunstroke or starvation. But to be late delivering a load of tight cunts was a shame no guard could bare.

The Poison Oasis

On the third night the ragged group stopped along the pools of El-Harridas, also known as the Poison Oasis. The Screaming Star was erected and lashed firmly between two palms. Zobeida was bound to its cruel frame, her once pristine skin now coated with dust and marred with scratches and flea bites. Her smooth twat was again slathered with the stinging ointment which tormented her flesh and threw her captors into fits of laugher. The wooden phallus speared her slit, stretching the soft lips obscenely wide as she thrashed on the star.

Behind her in the shadows, the other slaved cowered in misery. Each was sickened by what was happening to their fellow prisoner, but fearful of catching the overseer’s eye and becoming the Screaming Star’s next victim.

__________________________________________

Setting A Price on Her Puss

That night, two guards untied the broken woman from the star and stretched her out on the ground. Zobeida was a pillar of agony. Her muscles had cramped under the constant torment and had become as hard as marble. She tried in vain to restore life to her stricken arms and legs, but the guards grabbed her hands and pinned her into the coarse sand beneath her.

“Whatta ya think? Do you know anyone drunk enough to PAY to fuck this whore?” one asked. “You’d have to be dead drunk to give money to squirt in her slot! She looks like a scrawny rat and smells like a toilet! She’s even pissed herself! No wonder the boss was able to buy her so cheap; she’s a cheap garbage-chewing slut!”

The men laughed, their fingers pinching her swollen breasts and sunburned skin. One guard shoved two fingers into her abused slit and grinned.

“She may look like a used cumrag, but she’s got a silky puss that sucks like a pump! That stinging potion sure tightens up the cunt muscles.” he chuckled. Sawing his fingers into her soft slit, Zobeida could only grunt in protest. His fingers were as rough and dry as the desert.

“Look at those snapping lips! The bitch wants water, but her cunt wants a hard cock!”

__________________________________________

The Dogs Unchained

Zobeida was returned to the Screaming Star. Hammewi twisted the ropes even tighter than before. The bonds creaked and strained until Zobeida felt as though her bones were going to snap, leaving her a limp, broken doll that the cruel men had destroyed. Even though she was utterly defeated, she screamed. The pain and outrage boiled inside her and spilled out in a howling wave of sorrow.

Alkarim heard the screaming from his tent. He summoned a guard to order the woman’s tongue be cut out, but then decided to show mercy. His men had a hard time through the desert but they were almost home. He’d release them on the whimpering slaves. One full night full of wanton lust and cruelty, of brutal perversions and suffering women. That would satisfy their lusts for the night, and give them the strength to finish their long journey in the morning.

Zobeida Makes her Move

Early the next morning Alkarin took Zobeida off the Screaming Star.

“As much fun as it is to drag you along like a dead pig tied to a spit, this delay has cost us valuable time. I’ve been forced to make a decision about you,” he said. Sliding a curved dagger from the sheath at his belt, the caravan master tested its edge with his thumb.

Zobeida was weak, her spirit nearly shattered from her experience on the Star. The sight of the glinting blade woke something in her heart. Her cracked lips parted with a sigh.

“No, please not that,” she begged. “I… I can be a good slave. I want to serve… I mean, I need to serve you, be fucked by you… I need to have your hot cum honor my womb by shooting into me whenever you want…”

Alkarin smiled. “I’m glad to see you realized you’re a worthless, cum-sucking whore. That’s what I need in a fuck-slave for my brothel.” Putting away the knife, he continued. “From now on you’ll walk behind Hammewi’s camel. I’ll tie you by the tits to his saddle so you don’t get lost. We’re taking a shortcut to make up lost time. If you fall behind, the only thing arriving at the village will be your tits!”

Zobeida’s caught her breath and managed to thank the slaver for sparing her life. She knelt and tilted her head back, opening her mouth as wide as she could. She stuck out her tongue over her bottom teeth to give her Master full access to her throat.

“Now that’s more like it! Open that cum-catcher wide, bitch! I’ve got a drink for you sloshing in my balls! I knew even a dense cow like you would see reason!” Opening his trousers, he stroked himself to attention.

After cumming down Zobeida’s throat, Alkarim wiped himself clean with her face and called to the waiting caravan. “Saddle up the camels and fuck-meat! We are cutting through Bhusal to save time. That means everyone is to keep a sharp eye out, and lash the slaves together for quick passage!”

A murmur of disbelief sprung from the overseers, but the men quickly followed their lord’s command.

__________________________________________

Bhusal

Once a thriving city which grew between the cliffs of the East and the rolling desert, now a place of desolation. Mongol invasions razed the city, and legends were told of the souls who still crawled through the blood stained streets. Travelers who ventured too close to the crumbling city walls had been known to disappear and more than one gnawed human skull had surfaced in the surrounding dunes.

The men broke camp, and hid their nervousness by being especially hard with the whip when rounding up the slaves, and more callous in their treatment of the miserable young women than before.

Lashing the slaves together by the neck, Hammewi pointed to the distant hills and barked with laughter. “See those mountains? Ghouls slither through its forgotten valleys in search of women flesh. The undead demons of Bhusal can smell your cunts already, and they’re stirring! Don’t keep them waiting! YEEAH!!” With a flick of his hairy wrist, the slave overseer sent his whip singing through the air!

__________________________________________

The Great March

The line of slaves leapt forward, yelping and sobbing as the whip fell upon their naked flesh. Alkarim knew he was making a bold move. Cutting through the deserted city would save three days of travel, but he’d have to push the slaves into marching for a full day without rest to make it.

They soon reached the Great South Gate which opened to a winding gorge deep into the heart of the towering ruins. Alkarim signaled to the caravan to stop, and addressed them while they gasped for breath grateful for the small rest he had allowed them.

“Don’t be afraid, sluts. The ghosts of Bhusal may want to screw your tight cunts with their undead boners, but my men will protect you. My caravan driver’s don’t want to share your twats with some rotting corpse! HA HAHAHA! Now once we get started, we don’t stop until we come out the other side. Any dumb fuckpig who gets lost loses her life!”

Looking over the faces of the cowering women, Alkarim caught Zobeida’s eye. He motioned her forward. “On your knees, bitch.”

Obediently dropping to her knees before him, she eagerly swallowed his massive tool and cradled his hairy balls carefully in her hands. Once he had cum in her mouth, he released her to the guards. She had been forbidden any food, and the jizz that she sucked from their sweaty cocks would be her only meal until they completed their grueling march through the city.

The Bowels of Bhusal

Her throat clogged with cum, Zobeid was tied back to the camel and joined the procession of slaves through the haunted city. The caravan moved briskly through the central avenue of Bhusal, stirring up a cloud of dust with their passage.

The ruins of Bhusal were terrible. The last invasion of the once great city was over 500 years ago, but still the dark stains of blood were visible painting the crumbling walls with a gruesome shadow.

The interior of the mountain pass was pierced by thousands of caves as though gigantic maggots had wormed their way through the solid rock. Nothing moved, but the sour smell of sex wafted off the bound woman and hung in the air like the banner of a heathen army.

__________________________________________

The Shadows in the Alley

The caravan moved quickly throughout the day, winding its way over the broken cobbles and rotting bricks which littered the street. Zobeida staggered along, the pain from her bound tits ripping a steady stream of sobs from her as the camel lumbered along. The rope had been bound tightly, and already her once stunning breasts were starting to turn purple with bruises. She bit her tongue and forced her body to take another step and then another after that.

Sharah had it even worse. Condemned to be bound to a slave yoke, she staggered under the heavy beam. She had carried the heavy wooden post for days, and her shoulders were on the verge of separating. Her tendons groaned with effort as she plodded along.

At a large intersection, the crucified woman twisted her ankle on a broken piece of pavement. Before she could catch herself she crashed to the ground, the heavy post falling on shoulders with a sickening snap!

“AAAIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!”

__________________________________________

The Fatal Fall

The guard yanked her head up by her hair.

“AAAIEEE! PLEASE NO! I’M HURT! HELP ME!!! AAAAHHHHH!!!”

“Stupid whore! So lazy that you can’t take a little walk without lying down for a nap! Get up before I beat your fat jugs back to the city so we can get a refund for your worthless hide! MOVEE!!”

SSLAAAHHHH!

“GHAAAAA! NO MORE! PLEASE! I… I CAN’T MOVE!!! AHHHHHH!!!!”

Broken bones ground into each other, slamming Sharah’s body against a wall of pain. The weight of the falling beam had broken her shoulders. She tried to move her fingers, but the grinding of flesh and bone left her paralyzed with horror and anguish.

“Dammit! You stupid bitch! You’re just cost every man here a day’s pay! Who do you think gets penalized for each whore lost on the trail? We do! Ungrateful fucking bitch, how dare you rob us of the money we earned? He raised his fist for another blow across the petrified woman’s face.

WHACKK!

“OWWWW!! AAHHH-AAHHH-AAHHHH!!!!!”

The Guard Takes His Due

Grabbing the rough beam the guard wrenched it over, throwing Sharah to the ground in front of him. With a groan she struggled to rise but the excruciating pain in her shoulders stopped her. With a sob she collapsed on her face in the dusty road.

“At least I’ll get to pound your ass one final time. I’ve been watching your cheeks sway on the road since we began this cursed trip, and finally will get to stab your brown hole! HAW! You’re a good cock-sucker, bitch. You get your mouth hot and wet, and slurp balls like a harem hooker, but your ass is your best quality!”

Sharah gasped in agony.

“N-no… not there… I… It hurts too much, sir… Please let me give you head… you can spit in my mouth first… I want you to… just don’t… AAAAIEEEEE!!!”

__________________________________________

Reamed

“AAAIEEEEE!!!”

“Yeah! Take every inch, bitch! UNGH! You’ve got an ass like a fresh apple, whore! I shoulda been spanking and biting these cheeks from the start! At least it’s not too late for me to carve off a piece for myself! UUNGH!”

“AAAAAIEEEEEEEEE!!!”

Alkarim heard the commotion from the head of the procession and ordered the caravan to stop. Walking back to where the guard was thrusting into the helpless Sharah, he scowled.

“What is the meaning of this? I gave an order not to stop until we reached the other side, and you’re taking a break just to get your rocks off?”

“No, my lord,” panted the guard, sweat dripping down his swarthy skin and falling on the cringing woman pinned beneath him. “This bitch stumbled and broke something. Her spine is cracked or shoulders snapped. One way or the other, this cow ain’t gonna make it to the meat market. And I’ll be damned if I let a cheap piece of ass go to waste!”

__________________________________________

The Price of Passage

Hammewi grunted with approval as the guard thrust into the broken woman. “Get your fun while you can! You heard the boss, no stops on this trip! If the stupid bitch is too dumb to walk straight, then it’s her own fault she fell. We ain’t gonna take this one with us. Once you’re done mounting her ass, we’re leaving the bitch behind.”

An icy hand of fear seized Sharah by the throat. “P-please don’t… I… Don’t leave me here… alone…”

“Haw! You ain’t any use to use if you can’t walk, whore! Who heard of a prostitute who can’t even crawl? What are we supposed to do with ya? Nail you to the bed and have men pay to poke your dripping hole? By the heavens, I’ve never met such a clueless bitch!”

The other men in the caravan lined up behind the obese overlord, eager to have their turn with the helpless slave.

Alkarim scowled at the delay. Yelling back to where Hammewi was waiting his turn, he called out. “Hasn’t that son of a goat shot his load yet? The sun is going down and I want us out of these demon-haunted by sunset!”

Rules of the Slave Trade

“A thousand apologies, my lord,” said Hammewi. “But the traditions of the trade are very clear on a matter like this. A slave lost in transit must be attended to properly.” He screwed up his face in a pig-like sneer. “Even a condemned prisoner is allowed a last meal. A slave’s last meal should be a stomach full of stinking man sauce!”

Alkarim grimaced, irritated at the delay. “Even at a time like this?” he asked.

Hammewi nodded. “Of course, as the owner of the slave, it is only right and fitting that you bust a nut in her face before giving her to the rest of the men.” He stepped aside, indicating that the powerfully built man should take a place before him.

Alkarim winced; disgusted at the thought of sticking his dick in the same wet hole his swarthy band of men had finished cumming in. He quickly moved to the front of the line. “Yes, we must abide by tradition even at times like this. Otherwise, how could we consider ourselves civilized?” He grinned. “The cunt owes us all. The men for their lost pay, and me the cash I used to buy her clumsy ass. I hope this cursed place makes her suffer long after we’re done!”

Cowering beneath them, Sharah cried in misery. Her jaws were forced apart and a raging cock was shoved into her mouth. Automatically, the injured slave began to suck the head tenderly.

__________________________________________

Strangled

After Sharah had surrendered her body to the guards, Hammewi rounded up the panicked slaves and ordered them to start marching from the ghost-riddled city. As they shuffled forward, he spoke quietly to Alkarim who was standing over the woman still lashed to the wooden beam. She struggled to rise, but fell backwards with a pitiful cry.

“She’s about done for. The men are satisfied they got their money’s worth out of her, so she’s no further concern of ours. Do you want to choke the life out of her, or should I just stomp on her neck until it cracks?”

Sharah gasped, and tried to rise but the weight of the beam kept her down. Her injuries were getting worse, and she felt her strength beginning to flow from her.

“Hummm, this is a difficult question. The face of her Master should be the last thing she sees as her life ebbs away. That way she can remember who her Master is in the afterworld, and serve him faithfully there for all eternity. But to have such a clumsy slave in heaven would be a hell for me! HAW! I’ve decided to leave this fuck-sow here. Maybe the grime-clogged alleys can provide a place for her to curl up and die in. She should look for shelter. Vultures don’t wait until death before tearing their pray apart piece by piece!

“N…NO! P… Please Master… K… Kill me… please!” sobbed Sharah.

__________________________________________

Abandoned

Hammewi nodded and followed the line of slaves shuffling down the dusty street. Alkarim looked down at the woman who was now struggling to breathe. With a cruel grin, he opened his trousers and pulled out his thick, uncircumcised cock. Aiming at the face of the injured slave, he let loose a stinking stream of piss.

Sharah choked as a flood of salty urine splashed in her nose and mouth. She sputtered and closed her eyes but was too weak to move away. Her shoulders had become glowing mountains of pain, and her will crumbled under them. The filthy stream ran down her cheeks, mixing with her tears.

She sobbed quietly until a small sound made her look up. Already Alkarim had walked down the street and in another moment was lost around the corner. A great silence descended on the intersection where she lay. She was propped up on the broken brickwork of a fallen wall, unable to move but unable to die.

In time she heard another sound. A skittering scratching which rose from the shadowy corridors burrowed into the sides of the mountain. The smell of females, that strong scent which rose from a woman who had just been used violently… that scent had awakened things which had nested in the web draped caverns of the haunted city. Creatures who had known the smell and taste of women hundreds of years before, and had been reminded of its intoxicating power the moment the caravan had entered the city.

The caravan had left a woman behind, and these creatures were ravenous to experience that unique taste again.

When Sharah saw the rotting, scaled heads appear from the caverns she screamed. Her wailing cries of horror at the abominations echoed down the empty streets of Bhusala.

The Runaway

The bulk of the caravan has left Bushala when the sandstorm starts.

There is a general stampede, and Zobeida is yanked by the camel. She runs desperately in order not to lose her tits…

“Mercy! NOOOOOOO… PLEEEEEEEEEEEEASE!!!!”

The Eastern door leads onto an ample plain filled with rocks eroded by the wind and continues towards a canyon which opens along the track of the slave caravan.

The camel stumbles out of its cave and gallops aimlessly, while Jadicha struggles to remain on the saddle. Whirlwinds inundate the steppe with dust, filling the animal’s eyes and nostrils while it zigzags in search of a refuge.

“Nooooo! Stop, you beast! Stop, damn you! Stop!”

Zobeida keeps up as well as she can, her tits battered by the ordeal. She trips and falls down.

“AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

__________________________________________

Dragged

The sandstorm intensifies, the air fills with dust and the sand stings and flogs in horrible whirlwinds.

Tied up by her tits, Zobeida ends up dragged along the ground by the frantic camel.

“UAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

“We can’t go on,” cries Hammewi, “however we can find shelter in the caves.”

“Go back in there? Never!!” Deep down Alkarin fears becoming trapped within the caverns.

“If you prefer to die drowned in the sands… My Lord…”

“Go down there and tie them to the canyon’s walls… it’s full of crevices!” shouts Alkarin. “It’s the best shelter!”

“This shipment will arrive at the Dhar-El –Jahalwy Oasis intact or it won’t,” swears Hammewi.

The guards gather the slaves and herd them through the fury of the sandstorm. The foreman’s camel moves at its own frenzied rhythm. Meanwhile the pitiful Zobeida is pulled without mercy across the path, hitting the rocks and bruising her body.

Jadicha tries in vain to control the reins of the animal with one hand while with the other she covers her mouth…

Zobeida knows that she’ll have to resist or else she’ll be abandoned to her own fate. She doesn’t want to die like poor Sharah.

The deranged animal pulls Zobeida around it until the rope gets caught in a crevice in the rocks.

Jadicha falls on the ground and, half blind by the dust, she cuts the rope that hinders her salvation and the animal’s, leaving Zobeida behind to fend for herself.

Jadicha grabs the camel’s reins and drives it down to the canyon’s shelter; there she forces it to kneel down and hides behind it.

__________________________________________

Asphyxiated

The storm expands in all its fury, the air turns yellow and it becomes breathless, the sand clings to the slaves’ feet, the guards protect themselves with turbans and handkerchiefs and force them to run blindly.

Zobeida remains pinned against a protuberant rock; she turns her face and closes her eyes to avoid being drowned by the sand. She can barely breathe.

A group of slaves has reached the canyon with Alkarin in charge, however the second group in charge of Jaffef fails to arrive and, blinded, lies scattered across the steppe…

The women are tied to each other and are irrevocably doomed to die choked by the sand or buried in it. Hammewi cuts the ropes binding the slaves and each one flees for her own life; most are handcuffed and don’t know how to protect themselves from the storm; they close their eyes and run towards what they hope is the canyon.

Panic spreads in the caravan.

Jadicha remains behind the camel while Hammewi, grabbing two of Alkarin’s favorite bitches by the waist, runs blindly in the canyon’s direction.

__________________________________________

The Marauders

UAAAAAAAHHAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

A gut-wrenching scream fills the entrails of Bushala, rising above the clamor of the storm. The echo returns the agonizing appeal with increased energy.

Sharah has fallen in the hands of marauders, who, attracted by her penetrating aroma of sex, fall upon her like flies; horrible and ape-like, they take advantage of her vulnerability to inspect and feel her elegant body fucked to exhaustion.

One of the marauders, a blind one, feels her meticulously and runs his greedy hands across her body until he reaches her mound, where with brutality he pinches and grabs the labia punished by many penetrations; then he puts his fingers, with filthy and thick nails, inside her vagina.

“NOOOOOOOO!!! NOOOOOOOOOO!!!, release me, you mangy dogs, you dirty corpses, release me! Don’t enter inside me with your dirty hands! UAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH! AAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!”

__________________________________________

The People of Bushala

After the brutal exam, the blind chief takes his hands to his mouth, sniffs them out and smiles perversely; then with a mocking and broken voice, he orders the others to untie her from the wooden cross.

Which his bodyguards do by brutally tearing up the ropes…

Confused, hurt… Sharah babbles asking for mercy; however those sinister creatures don’t even know the word. They communicate with grunts and groans, brutal howls which were once words.

Impatient and excited they surround her, their phalluses erect, waiting for the signal to jump on her and fuck her.

__________________________________________

Fresh Meat

Standing up, she’s handled and examined by many, each one wanting to fuck her right there. They’re desperate; the scent of sex drives them mad.

They’re horrible beings, lifted from an abject nightmare, dirty and full of pustules, pale and blurry-eyed, ragged and sickly, craving after sex and violence…

“Nooooouiiuioooo!”

The blind man anxiously cups Sharah’s beautiful, semen-stained tits.

“Nice bitch!”

“Fuck her! Fuck her!”

“No, let’s show her to the people of the abyss!”

“UUHHHHHHH! UUUUHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!”

“Let me go, you disgusting beasts!”

“Uhhhh! Fuck! Fuck!”

“Help, some help me!”

The Passages of Horror

The chief clicks his viper tongue before the other freaks start the brutal and systematic violation of the slave.

The ragged creatures stand aside with reluctance and the man who untied her from the cross lifts her up on his shoulders and carries her as if she were a bundle.

With a monkey’s agility he climbs the rocks taking the wretched girl up the cliff. The others disperse and climb around him, like a swarm of busy flies.

Buzzing, mocking, dribbling, terribly erect and sinister.

Sharah feels his hand resting between her legs, grabbing firmly her ass and fingering with two fingers her anus and with another two her pussy.

This bastard takes the chance to masturbate her while carrying her. And in spite of everything, she becomes aroused.

Finally the bodyguard enters a sinister passage.

Terrified, she sees holes in the walls, whining creatures living inside them, human remains, bones dangling from the ceiling, punished women suspended from ropes or locked up, undernourished… waiting to be fucked or worse…

__________________________________________

The Mountain of Madness

Sharah has her legs busted, her wrists bruised and her jaw pained; her throat has gone sore from so much shouting…

She lets herself be carried like a rag… she can’t defend herself… and she can’t endure more suffering…

However an agonizing howl escapes her throat when they come out from the passage and before her an immense abyss opens, a gigantic chamber inside the mountain, to which converge thousands of galleries and holes…

Horrified and dominated by a sense of vertigo, she sees the wondrous church illuminated all the way up to its stone cupola by thousands of orifices.

The man then starts climbing through a narrow staircase which miraculously passes over the abyss and leads onto an elevated platform in the middle of the enclosure.

Struck with panic, before losing her senses she hopes the man won’t lose his balance and let her fall down the abyss.

__________________________________________

The Abyss

When she wakes up from the slaps her captors give her, Sharah finds herself on the ample platform at the center of the great cave.

Inside the thousands small caves, torches start to light up, and like worms the sinister inhabitants of Bushala converge and gather on the platform.

Excited, they grunt, hiss, scream and climb the stairs and the borders of the huge column which, like a stone arrow, stands erect at the center of the great cavern.

Meanwhile the wretched girl is lifted onto a sort of podium.

Two men, pale and with hard-ons, hidden under stone masks, priests maybe, hold her tightly since she can’t stand up by herself, while a few creatures – just a few chosen – crowd around the malignant podium.

The priests laugh under the masks and exhibit her before the dirty, perverse crowd.

Frightened, Sharah tries to scream; however she has become mute due to the panic and the horror.

Now she finally feels like a sex slave, feeble, almost mutilated: these beings only care about her tits, her cunt, her ass and her mouth.

And now she’ll be delivered to the horrible lust of the inhabitants of Bushala.

__________________________________________

Brutal Rescue

Meanwhile outside, in the middle of the horrible sandstorm, Zobeida is rescued from hell in a brutal manner.

A huge and brutish being pulls her up in one swoop by the ropes strangling her breasts!

Dizzy and half choked by the sand, barely understanding what’s happening, the pull ultimately annihilates her breasts.

She attempts to scream but the sand covers her mouth.

She notices the fearful and gigantic penis rubbing against her body; the creature exhales a simian and abominable stench.

His brutal and animal-like face is filled with murderous lust.

Without understanding why, she feels attracted to the animal and desires to be fucked, to be totally devastated by his huge penis.

“GGGGGRRRRRRRR!!!! Miarrrrrrr!!!!”

__________________________________________

The Vicious Giant

Without caring, he strongly grabs and squeezes her tits, biting with fury the nipples made swollen and sensitive by her rubbing against the sand.

Zobeida, possessed by the terrible suffering, is driven mad. The monster’s brutal desire excites her so much that she becomes moist and her cunt opens up like the flower of a carnivorous plant.

“AYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!!!!!!!”

The giant sucks and devours her nipples until leaving them red and sore. Saliva and blood and sand mixed together…

The creature has his cock burning and about to burst.

The sand enters his mouth and makes him stop sucking.

He feels the need to mount his prey.

__________________________________________

The Great Prick

As soon as the monster places her on his shoulder.

Impatient to fuck her, the monster carries her in a way so that the giant gland bumps, with each step, against her face and her mouth, forcing her to lick his phallus.

And to keep it excited in order to force it in its new refuge.

The monster feels an intense pain in his phallus due to the vicious excitement the woman causes him. And due to her gnawing the tip of his cock; she desperately bites the head without succeeding in escaping from the deadly embrace.

Anxious and dying from thirst, she finally sucks his juices.

Fighting against the storm, the giant advances towards a hole in the rock, and enters a labyrinth of stone monoliths against which the sand collides and rebounds.

The sound of the wind is so unbearable that Zobeida passes out with her mouth attached to the leaking orifice of the monster’s gland.

Sex on Water

The Passage

The storm follows its course flooding the slope with sand and burying the caravan.

The monster carrying Zobeida slips into a monolith through an unlikely fissure. He penetrates a cold and narrow corridor. The contrast with the exterior is devastating: outside the whirlwind, here only silence and darkness.

While her strange saviour moves on carrying her safely along the dark passage, Zobeida has the feeling she’s sliding down, and continues to suck the huge gland of the monster, who sometimes lets out a few moans of pleasure.

Anxious and thirsty, while they advance she absorbs his juices as if they were a celestial nourishment. The monster grows more excited and pushes Zobeida’s head against his tool, forcing her to open her mouth to its limit.

The cave’s coldness revitalizes the bodies punished by the sand; Zobeida tries to satisfy the monster’s anxiety before he tears her ass apart.

__________________________________________

The Monster’s Watch.

The strange pair continues to move through the corridor until it arrives at an ample cavern where a blue light is filtered through the roof’s thousand fissures.

Used to the darkness, Zobeida catches glimpses of the contours and forms of the cavern, and is astonished to discover how the light and the rocky formations are reflected on the ground like in a mirror.

The monster unties her breasts and arms, releasing her at last from her bindings, in order to fuck her. Still she struggles desperately – his immense instrument cannot enter her vagina without wrecking it.

“Grrrr!!!” The monster shakes her around while the woman pointlessly punches him with her arms, sore from the ropes. And finally in a gesture of fury, he throws her down into the vacuum.

__________________________________________

The Underground Lake

“Nooooooooooaoaooooooa!!!!”

The scream resounds throughout the great stone dome, while Zobeida falls terrified in the vacuum and crashes against the lake’s gelid surface, diving into its cold depths.

The monster also plunges into the freezing waters to free himself from the sands’ burning sensation.

Under water he searches for her to play with her body.

Zobeida feels his gigantic and burning pole looking for her, pulsating. And she plunges and swims trying to escape from his attacks.

__________________________________________

Sex Underwater

The monster tries in a thousand ways to introduce his member in the woman’s vagina or anus; aided by the elemental liquid, she slips away from him for as long as possible. But the giant is very strong and agile and Zobeida is exhausted.

The monster parts her legs to their maximum and aims the cock against her vagina, which hardened by the cold contracts and refuses to open. But the monster insists and penetrates her slightly.

“Aggglogogogglooo!!”

The pain is indescribable and Zobeida passes out expelling the air that remained in her lungs…

As they sink, the monster realises her peril, and grabbing the woman by her hairs he pulls her out of the lake onto the edge. There he manages to revive her and spit out the water she swallowed.

__________________________________________

On the Edge

Nevertheless the monster can’t help it, he’s too excited and needs to unload his cock; he slaps her until she’s fully awake and then puts his cock in her mouth. She knows she must satisfy it or it’ll burst. She masturbates it and at first licks the shaft intending to play with it, in spite of her exhaustion.

She engulfs the cock as far she can, feeling her jaws come out of joint while his gland invades her mouth.

The monster, filled with lust, grabs her head and forces her to suck even deeper.

Zobeida feels like drowning; the corners of her lips are being torn apart. The cock pressed against the roof of her mouth and her throat fully obstructed… she thinks she’s going to lose consciousness.

__________________________________________

Oral Violation

And the monster, deranged with lust, grabs her tits and twists them while he holds her head and sinks his gigantic prick down deeper into the bitch’s throat.

Devastating the insides of her throat with his movements, only the monster’s brutal grip prevents Zobeida’s frail neck from snapping.

Zobeida is drowning, a need to retch fills her mouth, however the gigantic cock prevents any contraction of her throat… she thinks she’s dying, the favourite’s agony is amazing and she slides into a trance, the terrible image of the punishment of the castellan woman of Saint-Cr comes to her mind as vividly as if it were happening right in front of her.

The thrusts turn savage and she feels that her jaws are coming loose, snapping into two; that her throat widens like a snake’s so that the phallus of death can pass, penetrating her and devouring her from within, while her spine crackles under the pressure of the jet of semen shot inside her.

“BRaaaaaaaAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAaaaaaahhhhh!!!!”

The monster’s howl as he comes makes the cavern tremble and its echo resounds repeatedly while Zobeida, dizzy, swallows his semen and tries to breathe…

It’s not the first time the monster kills a woman forcing her mouth like this. But Zobeida, used to the savage blowjobs of the slaver Alkarim’s guards, resists until the torrent fills her throat, spills onto her face and the monster removes the cock from her mouth.

Infernal Lust

Zobeida can no longer move her mouth, she gasps and tries to control her breathing; and with a horrible crack she manages to close it; but it’s firmly shut, sore, she can’t articulate a single word without feeling amazing pain.

But the monster is insatiable and his dick doesn’t go limp, and on the lake’s edge he searches for Zobeida’s cunt. And although she tries, she can’t run away from it. He holds her in a way that she can’t stop him from driving his prick in her pussy. In spite of all, Zobeida is in heat and manages to dilate her hole while the gland starts to push through her vagina.

The burning, the pain and the pleasure are immense, she feels impaled to death.

She kicks, cries and screams while the monster pushes forth and holds her by the neck, strangling her…

__________________________________________

Sexual Agony

A mist of horror and passion invades her: she feels his cock as it penetrates, unloosens and moves her entrails, pushing her organs, destroying her from the inside like an impaler’s sharp pole.

Like an iron ring, the monster’s paws keep her neck held against the stone, preventing her from escaping her inexorable and lust-filled fate.

The monster keeps on fucking her, without stopping, without control or pity, until his great strength declines and she’s nothing but a flesh doll run through by his phallus.

And the mist of death and lust envelopes her and she starts having horrible memories of the impalements she witnessed during her service under the Sultan. They run in front of her, tormenting her in her plight.

__________________________________________

Saint-Cr

The torment of the woman of Saint-Cr, especially the ordeal and impalement of Countess Olivia… when she was young and accompanied her Lord in his war harem…

The fearful phallus slides in and out completely from her perforated womb. Lubricated by the bitch’s inner juices.

Zobeida is shattered, her body moves in automatic spasms caused by the monster’s brutal back-and-forth movements; he’s taking his time to come and he won’t stop fucking her until he inundates the wretched woman’s body with his disgusting milk.

__________________________________________

Spoils of War

After the victorious siege against the infidel border-town of Saint-Cr, the Sultan promised freedom to all prisoners who submitted completely and accepted sexual obedience.

The men were sodomised by the Janissaries and had their throats cut. The women were equally forced by mouth, ass and cunt. Tormented, flagellated and impaled in the patio covered with the blood of their husbands, fathers and brothers.

Only a few were saved in order to join the ranks of the concubines of the royal harem. The majority of the women of the court of the Castellan Olivia were courtesans, Venetians doomed to exile for practising prostitution in the Republic.

In Saint-Cr, the women had established themselves in order to render their services to the border army. Still they hated the invaders and preferred punishment to offering themselves to the lust of the Janissaries.

__________________________________________

The Infernal Patio

This included the beautiful Olivia, who had married the fortress’ commander in chef, Count Belmont, who had been killed by the enemy’s arrows at the beginning of the siege.

After the defeat, the most beautiful were separated by the Royal Eunuch in order to join the royal harem and were presented to the sultan, who forced them to masturbate him and suck his prick one by one to demonstrate their talents. And more than one was viciously punished on the tits for biting him lightly, or for not swallowing all his semen, or for not accommodating his cock all the way down their throat.

The other women were given to the Janissaries as extra rewards for their services, and for a few days the patio of the main tower was converted into a hell for the women, for they were flagellated and fucked without mercy by the soldiery.

__________________________________________

Fucked and Humiliated

Locked in a cell, Donna Olivia could hear the horrifying screams of the prisoners.

And anxiously, she waited for her turn to be punished.

Many women discovered the Turkish cruelty and were broken with help from the whip and prolonged stays tied to poles. Finally the majority in order to avoid the pole submitted to the soldiers’ desires.

Zobeida, who remained locked in the harem’s wagon when she wasn’t requested by her master, could see through the window the horrors of the loot, and in more than one occasion she wet her panties and masturbated in front of the brutal fucking of an infidel prostitute.

The Torment of Olivia of Saint-Cr

The Sultan at first wanted to take the piazza without many casualties or hard work and use the known military brothel for his Janissaries.

However the siege was difficult and the Turkish casualties many, and so the reprisals and the loot were infamous.

The Submissive

Most of the prisoners had practiced fellatio without complaints, but had not in their lives sucked a cock in the brutal manner of the Janissaries

The Sultan wanted total submission. And in the morning the remaining doomed women were placed on their knees in the patio and the Sultan walked through them with his cock stiff and hard like a stick.

Two wretched women proceeded to suck his cock like bitches.

You see, ladies, the Sultan said while the courtesans feasted on his dick, submission only brings you benefits, and behaving docilely like this, youre treated with respect and courtesy.

The whores, tormented mercilessly with ropes digging into their groins, replied eating his cock and swallowing his milk with gusto:

Ohh, my Lord, how goooood!!!

Unnnhhh, delicious this royal milk!!

The Sultan returned to his quarters to regain his strength and when he came back he was hard again. He had eaten several of the berries his doctor had recommended in order for his prick to maintain its vigor.

__________________________________________

And the Rebels

He moved towards another woman who waited on her knees.

When the Sultan stood before her, she spat on him and refused to masturbate him, turning her face away from her masters dick.

The Sultan grew angry and imagined an exemplary punishment for her:

I see you have not been tamed; who are you, whore, to dare defy me?

Shes the brothels vixen, a soldier replied, Madonna Olivia.

So its you!

Slap! Slap!

The Sultan struck two brutal blows across her face.

Come on, open your mouth and eat it all, if you dont want to suffer the consequences, whore!

No, no, never, do whatever you want with me, Ill never accept your shameful victory, you murderer!

Ah, the queen of the whores is fussy; I stopped my men from taking you and tormenting you! Ive given you privileges. I wanted to turn you into my royal favourites. And this is how you repay me? I see youre but sows and thats how Ill treat you!

Ill never submit to you! Rather dead than submissive!

The Castellan Madonna Olivia refused to do anything and rebelliously preferred to be punished to honour the memory of her husband.

Well, if you dont agree, then Ill use force. Bring me a spreader and place it in her mouth.

One of the henchmen went to a table where a woman agonised after having been tormented with a spreader in her vagina. They had distended her pussy so wide they had fit a canon ball inside it.

You can sew her up and stand her up, one henchman said to another, the Sultan wants to see how the stake will run through her quickly.

__________________________________________

The Burning Chair

They held Madonna Olivia in place and tried to infiltrate the horrible spreader in her mouth so that she couldnt shut it. But it was impossible.

A helper of the tormentors said that he knew where the Crusaders kept the excruciating gags, and went out to pick up the horrible items, and in a while returned with a shiny gag made of iron and leather.

Thats perfect, dog. Put it on her!

Thank you, sir. I have also found a punishment chair with different-sized phalluses and other infernal gadgets in a cell specially made for it, which opens into a patio with a scaffold.

Then Madonna Olivia remembered the horrible cellar where more than one whore and Moor girl had been forced to confess their sins.

The burning chair had been brought from Venice, where the penitent monks used to purify the bellies of prostitutes and licentious women using hot, wide pricks. Sitting in the chair, tightly tied up, and penetrated several times by phalluses increasingly wider and hotter. Since the penetrating tubes were hollow, they were heated up by a brazier installed in the next cellar.

Fortunately the burning chair hadnt been used in a long time. And the brazier was out. Sometimes, the condemned women, through the bars in the ceiling turning to the patio, could see the agony of their companions, hung from the scaffold by their tits

Then Madonna Olivia decided she couldnt stand the torment and decided to submit to the Sultan.

__________________________________________

The Open Mouth

However it was too late because the henchmen had opened up her jaws to their maximum width with the iron gag and tied her up kneeling to a wooden pole in the castles patio. From the barred windows, the women could witness the harrowing ordeal.

The Sultan would masturbate and come in her mouth. And then hed give the fatal order.

Well, you rebel bitch, this will be the last time youre honored by a man in a gentle fashion.

The Sultan held her head while he pointed his cock at the wretched womans mouth.

While he shoved his cock inside her and delighted in fucking it as if it were a vagina, he whispered the horrible martyrdom that awaited her:

From now on youll be forced without mercy through the mouth, your breasts crushed by a plank until theyre destroyed; and then youll be hung from them; youll end up impaled on a pole as thick as one of your thighs

The Sentence

However you wont be alone; your faithful slave Claudina will join you in this torment

The Sultan continued fucking the humid and gaping mouth of the Madonna Olivia, slowly, without hurry, taking his time in the penetration, sinking his cock deeply in her throat, making the woman feel the agony of suffocation many times, until at the brink of his outburst, excited to the fullest, he ejaculated with his member fully lodged in her throat.

Arrrrrg Arrrrrg!! Biiiiiitch! Viiiiixen!!!

Madonna Olivia was about to die from the torrent of semen, however it wasnt the first time she received a man in this way and her years of practice in this role saved her life that moment.

__________________________________________

One By One

Force her mouth as you wish, dogs, ordered the Sultan before retiring to his quarters, have fun with her without mercy and later chain her maid in the patio turning to the cellar with the chair. In the morning take this whore and take her to the chair and sit her on a phallus of good dimensions. Crush her tits slowly. And when shes finished, start flagellating the maid. May the mistresss punishment be complemented with her slaves!

The Sultans personal servants were the first to take advantage of the prisoners. Two of the royal favourites also joined the party.

Have a look at this sow, how well she swallows!

This little whore is ripe!

Shes a dirty vixen!

Zobeida would have loved to have participated, but her category wasnt high enough, and the odalisques could only stick their ivory dildos on sticks and cruelly force Madonna Olivia to suck them. If they could, they would have made the infidel bitch eat their starving and hairless pussies.

__________________________________________

The Masturbator

The Janissaries masturbated in the prisoners open mouth some forcing her completely, others filling her with semen. Untied from the pole and shared by the tormentors, Olivia was assaulted several times.

Finally they decided she should also jerk them off with her hands and they placed an iron ring on her to make her masturbate them.

Im going to laugh when they impale her, ah ah ah!

Theyll drag her onto the tip of a pillar.

She has a good pussy, lets see if it goes in.

It will!

Horrified and surrounded by stiff cocks, Madonna Olivia was forced to endure the brutal lust of the Janissaries until dawn.

__________________________________________

Claudina in the Patio

Meanwhile Claudina was tied up in the interior patio to two pillars waiting for her punishment. Helpless and sitting painfully on a pole which inflamed her sex recently worn by the tormentors.

She knew the purpose of that patio where her companions were punished, placed one in front of the other in order to betray each other, or in order for lovers to confess before the ordeal began

However in this case both women would be tormented without having anything to confess. Submitted to martyrdom only for the whim of the Sultan.

Terrified, she tried to remember less somber days, but the cruel assaults on her body and the painful posture returned to her mind to torment her.

The Chairs Cellar

The next morning, Madonna Olivia covered in semen, she was stood up on her feet and dragged to the cellar of pain.

They had removed the horrible opening gag from her mouth, but her jaws remained loose and paralyses, and only a grotesque howl came from the throat that had been ravished by countless penetrations

Come on, walk, its time, youre going to sit on the throne of the sinners, ah ah ah ah!!

Your pussy is going to have some fun, you fucking bitch!

And dont forget her tits, how lovely theyll look in the vice!

The chair again

In Venice, when she was arrested, they stuck three burning pricks inside her until she confessed the names of all her lovers

She only got away from having her tits smashed

__________________________________________

The Tormentors Lust

Before sitting you down, were going to lubricate your holes a bit; the chief tormentor wants you to dilate and not to be torn apart, so were going to fuck you nicely so that the pricks can go in smoothly and so that later the pole doesnt rip your cunt in its first thrust.

There slowly, hmmmm, what a nice pussy this Castellan has!

And nice tits, sir!

Ahjhh!!! Agggghgh!!

Ah ah, shes turned mute from eating too many cocks! Ah ah!!

Yes, fuck me you motherfuckers, give me pleasure I need it after last nights excitement, thought the Castellan woman, who had finally managed to get penetrated.

__________________________________________

Ass Fucked

Quiet, whore, we have to lubricate your ass too!

Ahhh, its narrow in spite belonging to a vixen!

Dont move, bitch, stay quiet, thats easier for you.

Arrgghhj!!!

Enjoy it now, whore, because when we crush your tits youre going to suffer for real

You think shell slip down the pole?

Its not the first time a tart like this dilates like a cow. Once we impaled a tavern-keeper who had a fat and rosy cunt, we stuck a fine pole up her and she stood on it like a cow for two days.

Vaginally and anally Madonna Olivia was ravished by the henchmen she was excited, she couldnt help it, she liked it when her lovers took her by force; perhaps because of that she had rebelled against the Sultan, but now the punishment would be excessive.

She came a third time when the henchman pushed his cock inside her ass she felt pleasure despite the torture.

__________________________________________

On the Chair

Then they seated her on the horrible chair. With her neck tightly held and a steel prick inside her vagina and another in the ass. The placed her tits between the two boards of the vice and pressed hard enough in order to leave permanent marks on her flesh.

It wasnt necessary to light up the brazier since the prick was thick enough and her cunt was burning hot enough to turn her mad with pain. And pleasure the hours of mouth fucking and masturbating had heated her snatch to the maximum, and the henchmen on forcing her had made her explode in excitement.

Fortunately she was mute and the henchmen didnt realise that amidst her squeals of pain there were also moans of pleasure.

Standing on the patio, Claudina withstood the hard plights of her bindings, while she contemplated the torment of her mistress. Soon theyd flagellate her without mercy.

Haplessly, Olivia tried to scream but she couldnt articulate a single word, just groans and moans of pain and suffering. An intense orgasm began to boil in her womb. And she began contorting in order to achieve it; but she couldnt, the pain was too intense she realise shed die in the torment

Hopeless, she tried to scream one and again, Tell the Sultan I submit to his will, tell him, tell him, I submit, mercy, I submit, please release me from this!

But from her paralysed mouth escaped only a muffled and helpless moan.

The Maids Plight: The First Day

Flagellation

The executioner finally entered the patio. It was day already. He slipped his hand over Claudinas fat buttocks and fondled them with pleasure, awaking her from her sleep.

Your time has come, whore. Are you cold, are you? Im gonna heat you up right away!

No! Please, sir!

He violently pulled her up from the stake on which she was painfully impaled, tearing her pussy apart even further. Her body hurting, she finally rested her feet on the ground.

UURGHHHHHHHHHHH!

Her body was becoming numb. She had suffered so much, she hardly felt anything now.

Ha ha, the executioner laughed sadistically. You need to wake up after such a comfortable night of sleep! Im gonna whip you until youre wide awake!

No! No, please no!

The thick and flexible whip, made from the hair of a bulls tail, whizzed across the air as he waved it in the air several times before brutally dropping it across the maids trembling, soft flesh.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

AAAAAARRGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

Claudinas body, sweaty from spending all night in a harrowing position, rocked back and shook between the poles supporting her figure. Her ass trembled with each new strike of the whip on her sensitive flesh.

Claudina began screaming and contorting against the bonds that held her firm, trying to dodge the whip that punished her rear cheeks.

In the lonely, ample patio her pains echoed grimly.

-SssssssssChSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKkaskkk!!!

AAAUUUGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHH!

Madame Olivia, however, in spite of being locked in her confinement cell, could still see from behind the bars of the window the terrible ordeal her maid was going through, and she could hear the grunts of pain escaping from the mouth of the beautiful servant.

__________________________________________

The Sentence

The sentence was horrible: she was to endure three days of cruel flagellations, followed by receiving the executioners cum after he ejaculated.

The executioner, a sadist who became excited the more he made his victim suffer, leisurely applied the punishment on her. He took his sweet time between each strike of the whip, allowing the pain to penetrate the maids tender flesh slowly.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGHH!

Trying to shut out the pain that consumed her backside, Claudine searched in her memories for the forced blowjobs she had given her captors. This excited her in spite of the pain tearing her body apart, for secretly she was fond of sucking a good, thick prick, and loved to cum while having a cock thrust deep down her throat.

Zobeida, unable to sleep due to the excitement, got up from bed and secretly abandoned the harems area; hidden by the shadows she moved towards the battlements from which she could observe the infamous patio. Up in a tower, she waited for the executioners arrival.

Hidden, she delighted in watching Claudinas horrible whipping. On hearing her loud suffering screams, she started masturbating.

__________________________________________

Unfaithful

What are you doing here, maam?

Oh! Zobeida had just been discovered by a guard.

I went out to breathe some fresh air, soldier, its such a pleasant morning in my quarters its so stuffy were so crowded together

You may return before the eunuchs notice youre missing. Go on, I wont say anything.

Thank you, my lord. But why dont you let me watch the plump maid getting flogged a bit? Just for a while Id know how to reward you

I cant allow it you know very well the punishment that is meted out to the concubines who leave the harem without permission. Come, return, or Ill have to report you and itll be me wholl have the pleasure of watching your bared ass being whipped.

Wait, my lord!

And without ado Zobeida lowered her expert hand down to the soldiers crotch, unbuttoning it.

Hum what are you doing?

What any woman under my circumstances would do

The soldier faltered, but excited by the touch of the woman on his cock, he let her continue her lewd movements. He had been on guard duty for three days and was anxious to touch a female again.

And so, watching Claudina being tormented while masturbating a soldier is how Zobeida was unfaithful to her master the Sultan for the first time.

__________________________________________

Behind Bars

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

UURRHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

Stop! Stop! Madame Olivia shouted from her barred window. You filthy pig, dont hurt her anymore! Shes innocent!

Behind the cells window, which the soldier had opened so the mistress could better watch her servant being whipped violently, Madame Olivia stood horrified. She remained seated in the burning chair, her pussy torn loose by a gigantic iron phallus, her udders brutally squeezed between two wooden planks.

Ha ha ha! the monster with the whip shouted. Shut up, Madame Whore, and enjoy the show!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

UUNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHH!

However the worst part for her was having to listen to her servant screaming in pain.

Nooooo! Nooooooooo! Noooooo!!!!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

AARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGH!!!!

__________________________________________

Lust

Excited with the maddening screams of pain and the whips rhythm as it fell on her vulnerable, round ass, turning it a crimson red, Zobeida delivered herself without shame to the soldier. Aroused he penetrated the concubine, feeling triumphant that he was ramming his cock on the pussy of one of the Sultans chosen women. He knew hed be castrated and impaled if he were found out, but he was too horny to care. Indeed the threat that hovered over his head made him fuck her harder, intoxicated with lust.

Aaah, youre such a good fuck, whore! What a damp pussy! he panted between his teeth.

Oh, my lord, dont make so much noise or theyll find us!

Ha! Given how loud that naked sow is screaming down there, no one is gonna notice us! Ah! Aah! Aaaaahhh! Aaaaaahhhhhh!

Go on, you bastard, dont stop! Fuck me! Impale me, defile my pussy! Oh fuck, what a big cock you have! OOOOHHHHHHHHHH!!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSCHASSSSSkkKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKk!!!

UUUUGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

And accompanied by Claudinas blood-curling screams, they continued to fuck like animals in heat, making fun of the poor servants misfortune.

Horrible Suffering

The executioner continued to whip Claudinas exposed buttocks without rest, using all his strength to make sure he left marks that would remain forever imprinted on her bare skin.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

UUUUHHH!

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUGRHH!

The rhythm of the whippings was becoming uncertain. Claudina could no longer guess the next time the whip would fall on her sore, bloody buttocks. This uncertainty made her even more wary. Frightened, she tried in vain to look back to glimpse the executioners arm in the air. But he was out of her field of vision and continued to whip her savagely.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRGH!

Leave her alone! Please, let her be! I beg you!

Madame Olivia couldnt stand it anymore, she was losing her mind due to the pain in her entrails and the guilt she was feeling for having dragged her innocent servant into this ordeal. Her maids screams wrecked her nerves more than the iron phallus lodged deep inside her.

But the executioner, enjoying himself, ignored her and continued to flagellate the plump body of the broken maid when she least expected it.

SSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSChaskkk!!!

YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAARGHHH!

__________________________________________

In Raw Flesh

With her last spasms, the condemned servant broke the ropes that kept her ankles held firm, but the executioner didnt stop until the wretched girl lost her consciousness, hanging from her wrists, her feet dragging against the floor.

The vicious monster, sweaty from the hard effort of handling the whip, contemplated his handiwork, proud of his cruel job: the victims back, buttocks and thighs had been expertly flagellated and they had turned into bloody raw flesh.

Claudinas still body stood between the poles, waiting for the next session of torments.

Well, whore, Im gonna go have a bite and rest a while when I come back Im gonna bring you something to cheer you up. Ha ha ha! Take this opportunity to catch your breath, my little vixen!

__________________________________________

Silence

The executioner slammed the gate loudly shut.

The lovers in the tower softened their squeals of pleasure

Claudina merely breathed and whimpered

The Countess writhed in the chair when she heard footsteps in the gallery.

But no one came to see her.

The pain consuming her was making her lose her sanity

Time went on, slowly and painfully, Madame Olivia hearing only the drops falling from the ceiling, occasionally shattering the menacing silence in the cell.

She tried to remain still. Every time she moved as much as an inch, she felt the planks crushing her tits and the iron phallus digging deeper into her womb

A door creaked as it opened

Steps in the gallery

__________________________________________

The Visit

The executioner stood before her, his bulging dick anxious to shoot out from its pants. Looking at his well-muscled half-naked figure, Olivia felt terrified. He had lust and violence in his eyes.

Ha ha! Now whore, lets have a good look at your udders and cunt!

Please, sir, dont torment me anymore! Tell the Sultan I submit myself willingly to his desires! I beg you

The Sultan has left and I very much doubt the general is gonna revoke the sentence! Ha ha ha, youre fucked, you uppity bitch! You should have submitted sooner!

Nooooo! NOOOO!

Lift her up, Almek, and take the iron phallus from her pussy so we can examine this bitch!

A strange and old man, dressed in a tunic spotted with dried blood, slowly removed the metallic object accommodated between her thighs. Madame Olivia squirmed as he acted, feeling pain but also relief.

This is Almek: surgeon, butcher, and the regiments Chief Tormentor!

__________________________________________

Intensive Exam

The Chief Tormentor and the executioner lifted Madame Olivias weakened body from the burning chair and next removed the two planks that crushed her breasts viciously.

Aaaahh!

Her tits were destroyed beyond repair, red and in raw flesh from rubbing against the rough wooden surfaces.

Without mercy, Almek massaged her tits in order to get the blood flowing into them again. Meanwhile, the executioner pushed his cock in her ass and after sodomising her for a few minutes, pulled it out and ordered her to clean his shit-covered tool with her tool.

Make it sparkle, bitch! I want it shinning with your spit! Lube it up since its gonna go up inside you again

Nooo, please! Have mercy!

Keep sucking, cunt!

AAAAAAAAAHHHH! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!

Almek squeezed without compassion the battered and sensitive breasts in his strong hands

This bitchs tits are still firm! Oh, they can withstand a lot more punishment, Im sure!

Well, in that case lets prepare her for General Selim.

__________________________________________

Selim the Renegade

Selim, a renegade general who had attained the Sultans trust, had remained in the fort while the young Sultan marched with his men to reinforce the army fighting the counts who had come in aid of Saint-Cr.

After having organised the sentries and the defences, the animal sat down in his quarters with two beautiful women who had been reserved for him.

You vixens! Its a pity I have to beat you up in order to keep you submissive and devoted to your master

It wont happen again, master

Shut the fuck up, whore! When I enter my quarters, I expect you to come to me on all fours, like bitches in heat, begging to have my cock! But no, you remain modest and you try to hide your nakedness behind the curtains!

But, master

Quiet, slut! I see your ass is glowing with my belt marks and that makes my cock rock hard!

Yusuff, Selims old servant, opens the door:

Your Lordship, theyve brought the castellan lady for your inspection. As you requested.

Bring me that bitch!

In Selims Presence

The Sultan had ordered Selim to make sure that Madame Olivias punishment be carried out to the letter: three days of torment in the burning chair for the mistress and a cruel whipping for her maid. Next she was to be hung high and impaled.

But the renegade wanted to test how much pain the aristocratic lady could endure. So he ordered that she be sent to him wearing a chastity belt and an iron vise crushing her tits.

So, you were the Castellan lady from Saint-Cr! Such a fine woman! Its a pity youre destined for the stake! If it depended on me Id keep you as a sexual slave, lying on my feet for the rest of your life so that I could enjoy your body whenever I desired. However the carpenters are already putting up a stake as thick as your thighs for you to sit on but first Ill have to bind your tits and then cut them tell me, do you think youll endure your final plight with the dignity of a grand lady?

Mercy, my lord! If you spare me, Ill be your faithful servant whore for all life!

Bah, youre just a cheap slut! Youre not worth the effort! The Sultan would have my balls for it. And as you can see, I have these two sultry bitches who know how to please me without making me incur any risks! I think youll like to watch them please me

Ooooh, mercy

Dont you move an inch! Yusuff, beat her with a stick if she tries!

Madame Olivia remained still while the monstrous Selim had fun with his two young whores.

Olivia could barely stand up. After having fucked her vagina, the executioner had shoved a thick phallus up her pussy, and then he had put the chastity belt on her, sealing the painful object inside her. The planks continued to disfigure her tits. Heavy and made of iron, they had been clasped as tightly as possible for maximum pain.

And on her smallest movement, Yusuff was there to punish her bare buttocks with his stick.

SSSSSSSSSCHASKKKKKKKKKKKKKKKK!!!

UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUHHHH!

__________________________________________

Saint-Cr 3 The End of Claudina

Selim and His Slave Bitches

The two whores pleasured Selim white Olivia watched embarrassed.

Yusuff, Selims faithful servant, kept Madonna Olivia erect and alert by hitting her bare body violently every time she showed signs of weakness.

You fucking whore, he snarled, Dont fall down! Youre gonna stand on your feet till they end serving him Look how those bitches have fun with my master The little sows!

Sir, one of them said, were submissive, dirty cunts, dont punish us any longer, well comply with all of his Lordships desires!

The two sluts never stopped displaying their sensual talents, eager to please their master and avoid further torments.

Ahh, Im cumming! I love this! I can see you cant get enough of my cock! Suck, suck me hard, whores, come on!

__________________________________________

Ass Fucked

Oh, I love this shit! Selim moaned in pleasure. Im gonna give you sluts a treat. That cow Dona Olivia is going to eat your pussies.

“NOOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOO! she cried. Im not a lesbian!

Shut the fuck up, whore, unless you want to me to completely flatten your big udders!

Old Yusuff hit Olivias bare back with his stick, forcing her to fall down in front of the horny group that witnessed her degradation with excitement.

One of the women shoved her wet pussy against her face. Selim forced her to lick it.

Dying of disgust, Olivia opened her mouth trembling and between deep sighs sucked the filthy vulva belonging to the promiscuous whore.

Ahhhh, Master! she moaned. Dona Olivia does it so well! Shes a pro!

I bet she is, but dont get too excited! Come here, cunt! he shouted at Olivia.

Violently and uncaringly Selim grabbed Olivia by her waist and placed her on all fours on top of the divan.

Open up, whore, he said to one of the women, and give your former mistress your pussy so she can drink deeply.

Using her pussy as if it were a public fountain, she pissed in Olivias mouth.

__________________________________________

Seated Again

After enduring the barbarities committed by Selim for hours, Dona Olivia was dragged back to her cell and placed upon the burning chair once more

NOOOOOAAAAARRRGGGGGHHH!!!

This time the phallus tore her open completely and slid up her womb until she felt it knocking against her internal organs. Her tits were totally flattened.

Ha ha, dont complain, whore, because its going to get much worse. General Selim has instructed us to apply some new torments so you wont get bored in the burning chair Dont get hasty, soon well be back to have fun with you

Kill me, kill me, you pigs! Let me die once and for all, let me die with honor! Like my husband, who fell on the battlefield!

Whores and women of ill repute dont die with honor; they die like pigs, begging for mercy while a hard dick impales them!

Pig! Dona Olivia shouted. Bastard! Son of a biiiitch!

__________________________________________

4 More Torments

When they came back hours later and removed her from the burning chair, the wretched woman tumbled on the ground, exhausted.

Without mercy, they dragged her bare feet across the harsh floor into a cell nearby. Along the way they fondled her abused body and one of the guards fucked her ass while pinning her against a wall.

NOOOOO NOOOOAAAAHAHHHHYYYYY!!!

Then they sat her down on a stool and bound her. This was where the fearful garrotte was applied to its victims.

When will you stop hurting me, you pigs! Impale me once and for all, you filthy infidels!

The Castellan lady is quite tough!

Youre still a few ordeals short of the end, Dona Olivia, but dont worry, the stake that will pierce your ass is being sharpened as we speak!

Right now were going to have fun destroying your udders!

General Selim wants your tits to be totally wrecked before we sit you on the stake! And these wonderful tits can still endure a lot of torments!

The executioner placed the feared iron rings around her tits and tightened them slowly, enjoying the screams he released from Dona Olivias throat as he crushed her breasts.

NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO NOOOAAHHHHHHHHHHYAHHHHHHHH!!!

__________________________________________

The Pliers

Olivia passed out, her body ruined: her breasts burned in pain; the agony tore her soul in half. She knew the stories about women whose breasts had been tormented, begging to be killed.

Suddenly a sharp pain woke her up again. They had just closed a pair of burning pliers around one of her tits.

AAAAAAHHHIIIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH

The executioner continued to handle the pliers, welding each part together in order to cause her bare flesh inscrutable pain. The irons were so hot the skin was falling off.

AAAAAAHHHHHHIIIIHHHHHHHHHHHH! AAAAAAHHHHIIIIIHHHHHHHHH!

Open your Mouth, Whore!

The inhuman howls of Dona Olivia woke the soldiers up; with their cocks hard, they came running to witness the horrifying spectacle and have their own fun in satisfying their sadistic lust as they destroyed her vulnerable body. They fucked her mouth again and again, without mercy.

Eat, whore! Eat, your fucking whores mouth is only good for this!

Battered, they returned her to her cell so that she could witness the violation of Claudina.

Before leaving, the executioners tied sharp splinters under her abused tits. They dug deep into the sensitive flesh, already seared by the incandescent irons.

__________________________________________

Claudinas Ass-Fucking

Covered in semen and with her breasts wrecked, Dona Olivia could see from her cell how her maid was being brutally sodomised.

Exhausted, Claudina was once again in the hands of her executioner, anxious to penetrate her bruised hole.

Oh, you little whore, you love this, I know, he said, chuckling. If you want to avoid this, you just have to die, ha ha

Nooooo, nooooaaaahahhhhyyyyy!!!

The long, thick prick plundered her busted anus, and the executioner didnt hide the fun he had hurting her as he pushed his tool further and further inside her body, through her fat, flagellated buttocks.

AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh! AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh!

Take it, whore!

__________________________________________

Infernal Possession

Uaarrrrrgggh!!!

The executioner frantically grabber Claudinas pussy while he thrust his prick savagely against her buttocks.

Uaarrrrrgggh!!! Uaarrrrrgggh!!!

!AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh! Claudina screamed in pain. AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh!

Come on, bitch, fuck me back! Move your hips!

Uaarrrrrgggh!!!

Claudina felt as if someone were breaking her arms while her anus was being torn apart.

The executioner couldnt believe how much he had enjoyed fucking her. Possessing her body had been fantastic!

Before leaving, he cleaned his leaking cock on the lacerated flesh of Claudinas buttocks.

The woman passed out from the shock.

Shes all yours, Almek!

__________________________________________

The Pit of Death

Maese Almek, butcher, surgeon and chief torturer of the regiment, waited by the door for the prisoner to be delivered to him.

He was in charge of her execution.

He sent for his helpers and they prepared Claudina for her final torment.

Her tits strangled by tight ropes, they took her to the wall and threw her down the pit. The wretched girl fell on the muddy bottom.

A cold day, covered in mist, slowly started. Claudina, hanging from her tits and shivering in the cold, waited for the hour of her execution.

__________________________________________

The Final Masturbation

Before hoisting her, Maese Almek forced her to masturbate him. The old butcher got stiff every time he had to execute a concubine or female prisoner, and in return for softening their torment, he always managed to convince the condemned women to jerk him off.

Aahhh! he moaned. Go on, whore! Youre doing it fine! Aaaaaaahhhhgggg!!!

Then he loosened the ropes and tugged at them, making Claudinas dangling body bounce like a piece of meat in the air.

AAAAAAhhhhhhhhhiiiiiihhhh!

Hoisted Against the Wall

NOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOAAAHHYYAAAAAHHHHH!!!

Claudina cried and yelled; they had tied weights to her ankles and were hoisting her up the wall, pulling her by her ruined tits Maese Almek had waited until her breasts were violet from being tightened so hard; now he could leave her suspended by her sensitive udders.

Trembling with cold, the miserable woman was hoisted all the way up to the top of the tower. The weights were pulling her down, increasing her suffering, threatening to tear her body in two halves. Bouncing against the towers wall, Claudinas body convulsed in pain as her bare back rubbed against the harsh stones, breaking her battered skin.

NOOOOOOOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOAHAAHYYYYYYAHHHH!!

__________________________________________

False Balance

Once they finished hoisting her, the helpers caught the condemned woman and placed her atop a wooden support, conceived to force the victim to maintain a precarious and terrible balance and tension: on one side her tits were pulled up by the ropes; on the other the weights pulled her ankles down, marking her skin with red welts

The final torment came when the poor girl lost her balance and, exhausted, slipped from the wooden platform and fell irreversibly in the abyss. Her tits suspended by the ropes, her ankles weighting more than she could endure, she wouldnt last long

And when the noose finally strangled her tits completely and ripped the tits flesh piece by piece, her body would slowly slip and fall down the abyss, breaking her body in thousands of bits as she hit the stone ground below.

__________________________________________

Claudinas Fatal End

Exhausted and shivering in cold, the unfortunate Claudina finally broke down due to the excruciating physical ordeal: after receiving too many strokes on her flagellated buttocks, the servant girl lost her balance, kicked out the wooden plank on which she precariously stood on and fell into the emptiness below her feet.

Abruptly she stopped in mid-air, hung by her tits to the tower, while weights fastened to her ankles pulled her down, forcing her body to stretch painfully.

The force of the pull distended her beautiful breasts while the tight ropes bit into their flesh and deformed their lovely round shape. And while her tits grew redder and redder, she continued to dangle dangerously over the pit.

UAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHH. NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!

It was a cold day and the fog refused to disperse. The guards, more interested in watching the vicious spectacle offered by the dangling servant in her final atrocious hours of life, and laughing at her agony, failed to see an enemy fleet approach from the West, hidden by the mist.

__________________________________________

Inspected in the Garrotte

No less terrible was the fate of Madonna Olivia: after spending all night on her knees, they were a bloody mess by the morning. When the guard returned, he picked her up and sat her back in the garrotte; there she waited for a thorough medical inspection conducted by Selim.

The Castellan ladys breasts were released from their torments and hung loose, returning to their original shape after having been kept crushed by planks fastened tightly around them. After the garrotte was placed around her neck, hurting her throat and making it hard to breathe normally, the lascivious and brutal renegade arrived.

Dazed from the physical pain, she only responded when Selim started slapping savagely her inexpressive face.

Plaf! plaf!

Wake up, whore! he snarled, intoxicated with his power over her. Wake up and beg for mercy, you worthless cunt!

Please Please she pleaded weakly, barely whispering through the garrotte around her neck, Dont hurt me anymore, I beg you

Ha ha ha! the sadist laughed manically, getting a new hard on from the fear he could see in her battered face. Your day has arrived, bitch! Today youre meeting the stake. The Sultans orders will be carried out to the last detail. And weve prepared a thick pole to sit you on A nymphomaniac like you is going to love this final punishment. But first the doctor is going to inspect your dirty pussy.

Mercy she begged, Some water, please

__________________________________________

The Penultimate Blowjob

Give this sow something to drink, Selim ordered to one of the executioners. Make sure her throat is well lubricated so that she screams a lot in her final hours. But give her some wine with anaesthetic properties so she can withstand her martyrdom longer. We dont want the show to be over too soon.

Certainly, my Lord, an executioner said. However, if you dont mind, before I water her, Im gonna give her my cock to suck on.

Of course, shes useful for nothing else, Selim said, eager to see Olivia being face-fucked once more.

A high class whore like you, said the man invading her mouth with his throbbing prick, knows how to suck. Youre a fucking pro, arent you, uh? Ha ha ha! Suck it, suck it, and then youll get something to drink!

Ha ha ha! Shes an excellent cock-sucker, Selim mocked her while the man pushed his hips against Olivias face and ploughed her mouth deeper causing her to gag on his meat role. Play with her breasts, pinch them, twist them until theyre red and sensitive. I want this whore ready for her final journey. Tie her tits up so that they swell nice and round. Tell me when shes ready.

And Selim left the cell.

Bound With Cruelty

Almek delivered the whore Olivia to his friend Hakim, who was very skilled in the delicate art of binding and hurting breasts. He soaked a rope in brine and then bound each breast. This form of torture was refined and cruel: as it dried up, the ropes coils would crunch around her tits, squeezing and strangling them as they bit deeper into her flesh. Then as the ropes broke her flesh, the brines salt would burn the wounds, driving her mad with unspeakable pain.

Uuaaahhh, noooonoooo! For the love of God, show mercy!

Dont worry, bitch, in a while you wont even feel your breasts; youll be on pins and needles for some moments, youll feel a burning sensation, and then itll be total numbness. You wont even remember you have a pair of tits on you, he he he Hakim chuckled. When we take off the ropes and give you a battering as a massage, then your ordeal will have reached its limit. By then youll be ready to sit on the pole.

__________________________________________

Sewn and Wanked

“Well, lets have a look at this pussy, Hakim said. We have to stop the guards from fucking her snatch before shes impaled. We want her holes tight to hurt more on the pole.

I think a silk tread would be perfect to sew her pussy shut, Almek assured him.

So, once her breasts were bound, Hakim prepared the wretched womans bruised crotch and started sewing her vulva and anus, with care and patience. He did it with delicacy but without forgetting to be cruel and painful too; and he took the opportunity to stimulate her clitoris during the operation, keeping her excited and making it harder for her to endure the sewing. They wanted her holes to have a bit of rest before the end; they wanted them tight and well-rested to maximize the pain the impaling would cause her. There was no end for their sadism.

Nooooo, for the love of God, stop! Ooooohhhhh, nnooooo! Uooooohhh!

Shut up, bitch! Were doing you a favour; this way no one will fuck your holes anymore Almek explained with sarcasm. Not until that big stake is shoved up your ass, of course, he he!

Ah, the whore likes it, Hakim said. Shes cumming in my fingers. Its a river down there.

Nooooo, please no more! Uauauauuuuuuuu!!!!

__________________________________________

Abusing the Hanging Women

After her holes were sewn shut, she was escorted out of her cell, hurt and barely alive, towards the patio where shed be impaled.

On their way to the patio where this martyrdom would be applied, the two men stopped in their tracks in front of the wall to watch the soldiery fuck three women hanging by their tits from the high walls. Sentenced to the eternal punishment of standing on the wooden plank, held only by their tits, like Claudina, they were fucked in the ass while still dangling a few inches from the ground, and were only lowered to give the soldiers blowjobs.

Selim observed the punishment of one of the disobedient servant girls being punished, while he himself played with her tits and ravaged her ass too. Then he glimpsed at Madonna Olivia and ordered the men to hang her by ropes attached to her tits too. This would be one more punishment shed have to endure before the pole impaled her ass.

She wont survive this, Efendi, Hakim ventured to say, curious nevertheless to see if this was true. He too was anxious to see Olivias beautiful body suffering beyond its limits.

__________________________________________

Brutal Blowjobs

“Wait, dont hoist her up yet, one of the soldiers shouted. Since this whore is sewn shut, let her gobble our cocks before shes suspended by her breasts.

Come on, little whore, on your knees and open your mouth wide; theres a lot of cock here waiting to fill it.

A damn shame shes sewn!

Doesnt matter! Well fuck her skull and thatll feel good too, he he!

Olivia managed to withstand the forced invasions of her mouth and the bulbous cocks that left her throat with internal injuries: knowing she was a goner, they pulled no punches and tried to outdo each other in their savagery and brutality. Cum flowed freely from their cocks and sprayed her body and tits, leaving her a sticky mess.

Come on, suck, swallow our loads! they ordered her as they shot their seeds into her.

Agggg ggoo!! she gargled, trying not to choke on their thick knobs.

By the time they were finished, she had sucked four cocks, one by one, fighting the urge to throw up from the smell coming from their pubic hair and sweaty balls. It was a relief when the last cock dislodged itself from her mouth and she could breathe deeply again.

The Punishment Plank

Selim finally got tired of waiting, although he was enjoying the mass oral violation, and he ordered his men to hoist her up with her hands loose; he wanted to watch her squirm in the air and kick in agony while her tits were stretched out. Usually in those cases the victims, in order to ease the physical pain, would try to grab the ropes and lift themselves up Ц but it was a false hope for the ropes were soaked in grease. It was amusing for the men to watch the women helplessly trying to grab the slippery robes, only for them to escape their hands.

UAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!! NOOOOOOOO

Olivia started kicking while the executioner hoisted her up. Every time she tried to reach the rope, hed give it a pull causing her tits to bounce up and down in pain.

NOOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOOO, STOP!!!

Try to take the pain without grabbing the ropes, whore!

__________________________________________

Saint-Crs Martyr

Selim, noticing that the wretched woman was trembling in cold, ordered the men to light a small fire beneath her dangling feet.

Now, he said in glee, if you dont want to burn your lovely feet, youre going to have to pull them up them. Lets see how long you manage to keep them like that, hm?

UAAAAAHHHHHHH! I cant stand it! Please, I dont want to burn! NOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHH!!!

Be strong, whore, be strong! Its up to you: if you dont want to burn, keep your legs curled up. This is your fate: the Sultan has decreed that you be punished like this. Your name will become part of history: once weve triumphed, Saint-Cr will remember in dread your long, agonising torment.

In her pain, she could see what he meant: Dona Olivia Martyr: violated, beaten up, hoisted by her breasts and impaled. No one would ever forget her plight. Shed be a dire warning to anyone who dared to disobey the Sultan.

__________________________________________

Fire Dance

Come on, you dogs; pick up some canes and hit her! Show no mercy! Hit her buttocks and her back; and her thighs too! Lets cover her beautiful body in red thick welts. Shes dangling from her tits but shes not in total pain yet!

Schass!

The canes hit her all over her body.

NOOOOOOO! AAAARRGGHHHHHHH!

SCHASSSSSSSSSSS!

UAAAHHHHHHH!

Thats it, dance for us! the men shouted at her while she bounced back and forth. You fucking tart! How do your tits feel? Can you feel the ropes strangling them? Do you think theyre ready to fall off lie ripe apples?

AAAAAAAAAAAAAAGHHHRG!

The soldiers were crazy with lust but they were also furious because they couldnt fuck her holes like the other prisoners. All their hatred and rage was channelled into the brutal strokes they gave her, delighting in destroying her body if they couldnt penetrate it with their erect cocks.

__________________________________________

Brutal Flagellation

After the canes, it was time to use the whip on Olivia. Selim himself employed it with all his strength as he delivered stroke upon cruel stroke on her buttocks and sore back.

Olivia tried in vain to grab the ropes in order to steel herself, but the grease on the ropes and the whipping made her give up.

The flagellated woman didnt stop kicking and dancing in the air, while her tits were wrecked each time the ropes were pulled and caused her to bounce. In spite of all the pain and violence she had endured, however, she still had strength to scream. Her cries filled the castle and pierced the mist on that cold and terrifying day.

Selim, always brutal and sinister, enjoyed her howling and was encouraged by them to become even more savage and merciless. The power he had over her was making him deranged; he savoured the power he had over this woman he had violated and humiliated.

His erection grew along with his excitement, her screams and spasms working as aphrodisiacs to his shaft. Foolishly he had sewn her pussy and ass. Now he needed to empty his ball sack and her cunt would have been ideal.

Instead he thought of the female slaves who lived in his quarters; hed alleviate the tension in his penis through their bodies.

He ordered his men to bring the submissive whores to his presence.

__________________________________________

Selims Anxiety

Eventually Madonna Olivia fainted. The pain had grown too unbearable for her to endure it wide awake. Tired, pushed to her limit, she lost all consciousness. Selim didnt stop flogging her body, though, until he was sure she wasnt feeling anything anymore.

His servant arrived and informed him that his two female slaves had disappeared.

Search for them! Find them and bring them to me, or Ill hang you all up by your balls! Morons!

What shall we do with the Castellan woman, Efendi?

Selim, horny and angry, ordered them to put out the fire and leave her body suspended for the rest of the day, so that the ropes could finish up their brutal job on her delicate breasts.

Immediately he abandoned the patio and went looking for his slaves.

Where did those whores hide? Im going to skin the bitches alive!

In the evening, Selim and his men would get Olivia ready to spend the night on the pole.

Outside the walls, a multitude of furtive shadows moved, hidden by the mist, ready to retake Saint-Cr.

The Day of the Pole

After Being Hoisted

After they pulled her down from the plank, half unconscious due to terror and physical exhaustion, they dragged her sore body to the place where they kept the impaling device.

The mist had dispersed and the day was sinister and cold. The walls’ shadows seemed to devour everything around it; only the bonfire gave off some light. In the dimly lit patio, Madonna Olivia, stumbling along the hard ground, glimpsed the horrible impaling machine, half visible in the bonfire’s spectral light. She gasped at its terrifying image.

“What do you think, whore? You think you can sit on it without suffering too much?” asked a sadistic guard.

Just looking at it from a distance, the incredible torture device filled Madonna Olivia with dread and anxiety; all her composure – what remained of it after being savagely beaten from her hanging tits – crumbled away as the final moment approached: she couldn’t avoid the horrible martyrdom that awaited her now…

“Noooo!” she screamed in alarm. “Mercy! Doesn’t the Sultan think I’ve been punished long enough? Oh, I beg you! I’ll be his most faithful servant, his most submissive bitch!” There was nothing too degrading or humiliating that she wouldn’t say to save her skin.

“The Sultan isn’t here; he left for battle,” a guard snarled. “You know that very well, whore! There’s no one who can help you now!”

__________________________________________

Ridiculed Tits

Hakim rubbed Olivia’s breasts, inflamed and sore from the ropes, while the wretched woman whined and sighed. Her tits were two hardened globes, red from the blood cut off from the tight binds. Just caressing them with fingertips sent waves of pain across her body.

“NOOOOO! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

“He he he,” Hakim laughed. “I’m going to torture you even more, cunt! You’re going to beg me to tear off your tits to ease the pain, slut!”

So he put iron rings around her sensitive breasts, which squeezed and crushed and distorted them. Since she was going to die, Hakim thought, he could at least have some pleasure in destroying her body. He was mad with the idea of ruining the looks of this once beautiful woman. What better way was there to fully demean a whore?

Madonna Olivia’s suffering was immense and terrible. For hours her tits sagged like deformed pudding, hanging shapelessly in front of her, while she endured the pain of the metal rings crushing her flesh.

And Hakim, not content with the suffering this ordeal already caused her, amused himself by grabbing her tits and pulling them up and down and from side to side, violently, pulling and twisting them as if they were putty in his hands.

“ARRRRGGGGGHHHHH! NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” Madonna Olivia screamed in pain. They were the most inhuman howls of distress Hakim had heard so far from her, and this excited him even more.

An expert on body transformation of harem slaves, the executioner enjoyed tormenting the helpless tits of Madonna Olivia.

“No! Please sir,” she pleaded with him, “I can’t take it anymore! Have mercy! It’s horrible… AHHHHHHHHHHH!”

“Ha ha ha ha!” he laughed manically, intoxicated with lust. “Take it, whore! Once one of the Sultan’s concubines was punished with metal rings; she wore them until the tits swelled around the rings so that they couldn’t be removed anymore. It was her punishment for her insolence. No one offends the Sultan!”

__________________________________________

Shaved Like An Animal

“Well, let’s see how your bitch’s pussy looks now,” he said.

He stretched her body over a stool and with talent and cruelty he severed the silk thread that kept her pussy lips sewn together.

“He he he! Now you can fuck again, slut! I’m sure you’re itching for a good shafting from a hard cock! You’re a fucking nymphomaniac, aren’t you? You can’t get enough cock inside you,” he taunted her.

“Now,” he said, “I’m going to shave your pussy with this knife used to shave horses.”

“Mmmmm! Mmmmm!” Madonna Olivia groaned in fear as she felt the cold blade touch her vulva.

“Don’t squirm, whore,” he ordered, “or I’ll cut your pussy accidentally!”

“ARGHHHHHHHHHHH!” she cried as the blade started shaving her bush.

After shaving her completely, Hakim started examining her anus and vagina by stimulating her with a finger, eliciting pleasurable moans from her. However he realized her holes weren’t fully dilated yet to be sat on the pole.

“Aha, I see you like me finger fucking your pussy,” he said with a wicked smile. “I know you’re just a sex-crazed bitch in heat in spite of all the torments you’re going through. You’re a masochist and you’re loving this, aren’t you?”

“You’re going to be fucked and dilated,” Maese Almek explained. “Since you’re not sufficiently opened to feel the bulbous head of the pole with all the passion that a horny woman like you deserves.”

__________________________________________

Punishment Massage

Thus it was decided that she had to dilated by delivering her body to the guards who had the biggest, widest, longest cocks to fuck her until her ass and pussy were fully extended and elastic.

But before raping her, Balkano, who had an uncommonly huge prick, cut the ropes that bound her tits and submitted her to a painful, abusive massage with the force of his brute hands.

“UAAUUAUAUA!!! NOOOOO! AAYYYYYHHHH,” she howled.

Slaps, pulls, pinches, and punches were used to make the blood flow through the veins of her swollen and wrecked tits again.

“Hit her harder, Belkano,” Hakim encouraged the brutal soldier. “We want her tits to fall on the ground… it wouldn’t be first time, ha ha!”

“Don’t move, cunt,” Belkano ordered her as he opened her legs and aimed his erect cock at her sore pussy. “I’m going to fuck you and you’re going to love it! Don’t complain or I punch your udders again and they’ll fall on the floor like pieces of meat.”

At Their Mercy

One by one, the stallions selected by Maese Almek fucked her holes without mercy. They took her by force, pinned her against the ground or against a wall and took her by force, expanding her holes to their maximum capability and beyond, unconcerned about giving her internal injuries. She bravely endured the mass violation. She had gone through so much already; her cunt still hurt from the wooden pole she had sat on before, and her body was becoming numb to pain.

“On the floor, lift up your ass,” a soldier instructed her. “There’s nothing better than fucking a bitch in heat standing on all fours. Come on, spread your ass cheeks with your hands and get ready for my knob!”

“Open up, whore,” another soldier said when it was his time. “Now you’re going to know what real pleasure is when I fuck the shit out of your ass! I’m going to give you a deep plumbing; my balls are going to be slapping against your buttocks.”

“Nooooo!” Madonna Olivia screamed. “I beg you in God’s name, show mercy! Please don’t hurt me anymore! NOOOOOOOHHHH!”

__________________________________________

Double Fucked

Selim, feeling aroused as he witnessed the fearful violation of Madonna Olivia, decided to participate in the defilement of her body and he sat on a chair.

“Put her on top of me,” he commanded. “I want you to ass fuck her one by one while I pound her pussy!”

The cruel general placed a bronze helmet on his cock, which increased its dimensions considerably, and sat Olivia on his lap.

“Uaahhhhhh!!! No! You’re going to tear me apart! Mercy!”

Again and again they drilled her ass as Olivia’s body was doubly ravished.

Judh, a black man, famous for his monumental tool, pushed it several times into her ass with sadistic brutality. Each time he pulled it out, slowly in order to prolong the pain, the men could see the hole fully stretched gaping at them like an eye.

“Yaaaaahhhh! Noooooo! No!” Olivia cried as the black man pounded her ass.

“Shut the fuck up, whore!” he shouted at her menacingly. “We know you love it!”

However Selim wasn’t content with this violation. He ordered the men to go fetch long poles and to grease them.

__________________________________________

Impaled

The brutal punishment orgy Selim was going to inflict upon Madonna Olivia was just beginning.

Selim ordered the men to shove the poles up her holes; they were huge and wider than the fearful pole that was reserved for her final torment. They penetrated her slowly and carefully, not wanting to cut her or pierce her before it was time.

On her knees, on the ground, she threw up as she felt the wooden instruments of torture entering her intimate orifices. Olivia thought she was finally dying, and she even wished for death since she no longer had the stamina to endure these punishments much longer.

“Uahhhh! Ggggg! Nuuuuhhh! Gggg!!!!” she grunted in distress, too weak to articulate actual words. They had turned her into an animal incapable of speaking.

Her holes fucked all the way down to their physical limit, Olivia fainted from pain and shock. She bled from her orifices. The executioners didn’t pay attention to her; they were so entertained violating and abusing her body they didn’t realize she was unconscious.

__________________________________________

Half Dead

Once they finished their savage orgy they checked her pulse. She was asleep and nothing they did could reanimate her.

“Take her to the patio,” Selim ordered. “And prepare her for her final punishment.”

“Prepare a potion to reanimate her,” Hakim said. “The whore must be wide awake and conscious in order to feel every instant of pain the impalement will cause her.”

“Yes,” Selim agreed, smiling devilishly. “I want this bitch to feel pain until her final gasp.”

Umeh, who had been the last soldier to fuck her, put her over his shoulders and carried her like a hunk of meat to the patio where the pole awaited.

Meanwhile the butcher Almek was already there, testing the impaling device, making sure the mechanism was working perfectly.

Olivia’s Punishment

Reanimated for Torment

After restoring her to consciousness with a special drug for torture victims Ц an infernal concoction that inflames the victims senses, increasing her lust and suffering while preventing her from passing out due to pain or exhaustion, they forced her to show them her intimate orifices. With her back facing the guards and executioners, Madonna Olivia gripped each buttock firmly, sinking her nails deeply in their spongy flesh, and spread them aside. Her gaping asshole, red and swollen, was obscenely exposed, to the delight of the men who got hard just from watching this former aristocrat demean herself so in their presence.

Show it to us, whore! they shouted, taunting her, making her blush in shame for behaving like a common prostitute.

Bending forward and pulling her ass checks apart as far as theyd go, she pushed back her anus in order to let her captors get a better sight of her battered entrails, sensitive and filled with the musky semen of the several cocks that had used it already.

Too much cum! Its too lubricated! Almek said. Clean yourself up; I want you to feel all the soreness of the wooden pole pushing through your anus, when the time comes.

Thats the spirit, cunt! a soldier said. Now touch yourself and show us what you know

Possessed by the drug and extremely excited, Olivia, against her will, fingered herself, first slowly, with one finger, then another, until, in the heights of her lust, she was fisting herself crazy, oblivious to the scornful gaze of the men.

Then they interrupted her masturbation and shoved a cannons brush up her anus, and then did the same with her vagina, in order to clean up both holes of the final vestiges of cum. They wanted her dry when the time came to face the poles.

Arrrrrrgggghhh! she screamed, miserably feeling the pain of the harsh brush ripping her entrails as they move it back and forth. Still she should count herself lucky since the blood would act as a natural lubricant and ease the pain of the poles.

Now open your ass hole to show us youre a willing whore! Almek said.

Without thinking, slave to an uncontrollable lust, Olivia stretched her buttocks wide, showing without embarrassment the clean orifice, ready for the sacrifice.

__________________________________________

Lubricating the Instrument

On your knees, cow! Hakim ordered. Suck the tip of the wooden cock with your sultry tongue; lube it well, spit on it until its shiny and slimy, because when your dry ass slides down this contraption, youre going to know real pain! Look at it; give it a good suck, because your spit covering it will be the only lubricant your whores ass will have.

Youll endure all seven rings, each one wider than the previous one, Almek assured her. In recorded history, few women have survived all the way down to the seventh ring, but the drug weve administered you, will strengthen you: your anus will distend little by little until you reach the seventh ring, the most brutal one. It will be a slow, harrowing experience, but very gratifying to your sluts pride. Youll die knowing that your ass dilated wider than any other whores in the world.

Nooooooo, have mercy! she begged. Im just a simple slut! I cant stretch so much I beg your mercy: kill me now, dont make me endure this martyrdom too, nooooooouuuuaaaah!

And miss the show of watching your ass opening up like a cavern? Come on, suck it well, unless you want the pole to be shoved up your pussy too! Itll be harder and youll have less room in your belly for so much wooden dick, ha ha!

__________________________________________

Hoisted and Exhibited

One of Selims lieutenants supervised the torment of Olivia right when she was being lifted by ropes, her wrists bound, over the demonic instrument that was going to split her in two. Next he became excited as he saw the womans naked body suspended in the air like a piece of meat, and grew hard as he anticipated the pain that she was going to suffer on the pole, writhing and crying in front of him.

Ha ha ha, Almek laughed, oh yes, whore, close your legs and remember why youll never be able to have them together side by side. He was enjoying every minute of the show; he didnt have to hide the sadistic contempt he had for this noblewoman, the brutal pleasure he had in watching her being defiled in body and humiliated in spirit.

No, please, dont impale me like this! she cried. Ah, it burns me! My ass, and my vagina Oh, no no, fuck me, fuck me harder, you bastards! She was mad with pleasure, born of the drug she had taken, which stimulated her pleasure centers, especially her clitoris, which she could feel throbbing even though her anus was being split in half. But she was so horny she was oblivious, for now, to the pain. Fuck me, you bastards! Fuck me with your hard cocks! Come on, you cowards, impale me once and for all! she ordered, wanting to mix pleasure with pain in her final moments of life.

__________________________________________

Brutally Masturbated

Here, bitch, feel the tip of the pole thats going to ravish your ass hole! Almek sneered.

Almek and Hakim, each one forcing one of her legs open, tried to make her come into contact with the torture instrument. Pushing her against the tip, they made her rub her exposed crotch against the wooden surface. Her clitoris was swollen and sensitive, pain shot through her entire body. Olivia cried and laughed, incapable of separating the sexual pleasure from the pain.

Feel your hot pussy, cunt? Rub, rub, bitch, enjoy while it lasts

Without mercy they pushed her against the pole, masturbating her clitoris, making her feel such a strong desire for release that she wished theyd fuck her ass already.

Oh yes, yes, fill me, fill my ass, she begged, too deranged to feel ashamed anymore. Come on, Im burning!

No, whore, Hakim said, this instrument is going to wreck your ass.

Uaaaaaaahhhhh, harrrrgggg, you bastards!!!

Insertion

A soldier offered to officially begin the cruel ceremony of lowering Madonna Olivias body. And with his strong arms he controlled the ropes that slowly poised her anal orifice on the wooden tip.

Yaaaaaaarrrrrgggg, aaaaaaaarrrrrrrgggghhh!!!

Olivias howls had become inhuman. They resounded through the patio, resembling the screeching of wild beasts in pain. The men, listening to her wailing, wondered how much of humanity was left in her. She was just an animal now, deprived of any autonomy, at the mercy of their whims and desires.

Noooo, dont hurt me! No, mercy, spare me!

She was still human enough to ask for mercy. The mens cocks were swelling with hatred for her. They wanted her completely humiliated, unable to utter coherent sentences. They wanted to listen to her scream, cry, sob, like an animal.

Shut the fuck up, the soldier ordered. Take it like the whore you are. You only have the tip in so far. Youre going to have to dilate a lot more. Weve just started.

He slackened the rope, forcing her weight to act against her, bringing her down against the pole, forcing her ass open a bit more.

After some time, the second ring enlarged her sphincter and pushed through the rectum of Madonna Olivia, who didnt stop wailing and asking for mercy.

Enough! said Selim. Pull her up and turn her upside down.

__________________________________________

Upside Down and Forced

They lifted her up slowly from the pole, and Olivia heard the sucking sound her ass made when it dislodged itself from it: Chuuup!

Uaaaahhhh! Pigs!

Turn her upside down and hold her by her ankles. Shes going to give a couple of blowjobs! ordered Selim. So she wont forget her bitter fate as a cock-sucking whore!

She was raped by Almek and Hakim mercilessly, sucking their semen up her throat, unable to choke in the present situation her body was in.

Glop, glah, aggggg cocfff!!! Uaaggghhh! she gasped for air.

Come here, soldier, empty your balls in this whores mouth. Youve earned it.

Without thinking twice, Selims soldier opened up his shorts and pulled out his cock, already long, thick and ready for action, and with brutality grabbed the whore and forced her to unclasp her lips, and didnt stop fucking her mouth while the wretched woman panted helplessly and waited for her fate.

Ah, yes, yes, you dirty little whore, take my cock, suck me, what a pity you have to die on the wooden pole! Fuck, how good this feels. Whore!

__________________________________________

Inserted Again

After cumming inside her mouth, the soldier cleaned up his prick in Madonna Olivias disheveled hair and fondled her tits.

Ahh, bastard, no, you bastard, it hurts too much!

Come on, dog, dont get too attached to this slut; change her posture and prepare her for another session with the wooden pole, ordered Almek, the butcher.

The soldier, already satisfied and with his cock dangling limp from his shorts, got busy preparing Olivias body.

Oooooo, not again! I beg you! Not again! Ahhhhh!

This time he left her fall without mercy on the pole, and the whores ass hole opened up like a flower as it slid down several of the rings. In a few moments, she was stretched like she had never experienced it before.

Olivias scream was so atrocious that everyone covered her ears and the soldier released the rope; Olivia was balancing on the pole alone, flexing her legs muscles to remain on the torture instrument. She feared if she fell back, the pole would rip her ass apart, causing internal bleeding. She was in a delicate, precarious situation. Slowly she sank deeper into the pole.

YAAAAARRRRRGGHHHHH!!!

Before she fell back, Almek grabbed her.

Stupid dog! Do you want her to die before time? They wanted her to suffer as long as was humanely possible and squeeze every bit of pain and suffering out of her battered body.

__________________________________________

Worn Out

Sustained by a noose binding her wrists together, the pole dug deeper into her ass; her suffering was excruciating. However unabashed lust consumed this woman, who, in spite of the pain she endured, was swept away by waves of spasmodic orgasm.

The drug has achieved its effect, friend Almek!

Yes, Hakim. I cant remember the last time I saw a woman enjoying her own degradation so much, ha ha ha!

Her crapper is stretching nicely, but I doubt it will allow the seventh ring to pass through it unless we give it a bit of help, force it a little

What do you suggest?

Another half hour, or another hour, and then maybe well see.

Lets have some tea and smoke a pipe while we wait.

Good idea.

The men left poor, hurt Madonna Olivia alone with her agony; the wretched noblewoman felt all the burning and hurting caused by the dilation of her anus, while a strange, nebulous pleasure clouded her mind and made her body throb in excitement.

Drowned

When they returned, the dilation hadnt advanced at all. Thus they decided to turn her upside down once again and use her deep throat to service their cocks while her anus rested, for a while, before plunging down the pole again.

This time they strangled her with a chain in order to increase her affliction.

Olivia, who was almost numb from the ceaseless torrent of physical abuse, slowly came to life as she smelled the stale odor of piss and cum: it was a huge cock dangling in front of her nose. Taken by surprise, she opened her mouth to gasp in shock, and Almek used this opportunity to shove his cock deep in her throat.

Then began a steady session of oral sex, as the men took turns defiling her mouth. For a long time Olivia had only cock in her mouth: they only came out in order to let her inhale.

Glocm AAGHHHHHHHHHHH!!
Ah ah! Hold your breath! Suck, suck, whore!
Nows my turn! Open your mouth!
AHHHHHGGGGGHHHHHH!!!
Come on, eat it, cunt! I want your nose touching my pubic hairs!
AAGHHHHHHHHHHH, glu, gloc, gloc!!!

__________________________________________

Horror

This ass wont open wide enough to reach the fifth ring, master Almek. I think its time to put a fist in her ass to force the dilation.

You can do it, dear Hakim, while I go fetch a bit of grease. Lets grease her up and then lets take a break. Im tired of this whore, shes giving us too much trouble already!

Well, at least she has a nice little mouth; few whores eat cock the way she does, eh eh!

They proceeded to fist fuck Olivia in a brutal manner for almost an hour. This time her anus stretched to the maximum. Almek greased the rim with a bit of grease and applied it inside the rectum.

Olivia, already wrecked by the martyrdom and exhausted with the ongoing orgasms that they forced on her, moaned and cried; she had lost all contact with reality, and lost in the hell of her own delirium, she sobbed in pain.

__________________________________________

Agony

This time the wooden pole entered the bloodied anus of Olivia fully, without a single obstruction. It slid nicely and snugly, in a few moments buried itself inside her. The wretched woman felt her hips opening and her legs losing their strength. If she werent tied up, she would have fallen down.

ARRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGHHH!! Mercy!!!!

Amidst her moans of agony, they heard a strident raucous, an atrocious scream, and Selims body was thrown on the ground before the eyes of the soldiers, dead with his throat cut.

One of his sexual slaves had cut his throat and screamed confusedly while a mass of obscure figures moved against the soldiers stationed on the walls. Hakim and Almek, terrified, ran away in opposite directions, like cowardly dogs, abandoning Olivia to her death.

The crusaders, under the command of the supposedly lost Count of Saint-Cr, were re-conquering the city.

Aided by the thick mist, they had approached the walls, climbed them and gained access through hidden passage-ways. They had worked slowly in order to occupy the most strategic areas in order to silence the sentries. After taking the towers, however, they were discovered by Selim, who was getting a blowjob while watching Olivias suffering through a window. But his sexual servant, with a hidden dagger in her hand, cut his throat before he could sound the alarm.

During the battle, a crusader discovered, in terror, the half dead body of Madonna Olivia.

__________________________________________

Rescue

The crusader was none other than Denis de Saint-Cr, Madonna Olivias husband, who recognized her in spite of her pitiful state and released her from the terrible contraption that tortured her body.

Amidst the rubble, the fighting and the destruction, he took her body in his arms to a safe place; she was his beloved wife and he was happy that her heart still beat.

Its you, my lord Denis. My beloved master thank heavens youre alive

Yes, its me, my lady however I think I arrived too late to save you

Oh my lord, I was humiliated in a way that no woman before me ever was Im not worthy of you. I could never live with memories of this infamy.

Quiet, Olivia, youve suffered too much. Ill try to heal your wounds.

No, I dont have the strength but Ill die happily knowing youre alive. Kill them all, without mercy, all those dogs and pigs! Impale them, crucify them, flay them, burn them! The filthy pigs!

Yes, my love.

And dont forget their odalisques. May they be raped and tortured like we were, chaste, innocent women of Saint-Cr. They had fun with our suffering. They goaded the soldiers. Do it, my lord, avenge me.

It will be done, I swear on my honor! There wont be a Saracen standing alive! And those bitches will be treated like common brothel whores.

Olivia’s rest

Heartbroken, Count Denis de Saint-Cr walked on through the streets littered with corpses and running with blood, carrying in his arms the body of his beloved wife, Madonna Olivia; she was dead. The beautiful noblewoman hadn’t resisted the torments inflicted upon her body, and with the emotion of seeing her husband again, when she thought he was dead, her weary soul finally abandoned at last her martyred body.

Denis de Saint-Cr entered the family mausoleum and deposited on the altar the manhandled body. He kissed her lips a final farewell kiss.

A woman, a maid who was passing by, offered to wash up the beautiful body of Olivia and cover it in the shroud. The maid was none other than Zobeida, who, disguised, had escaped for the time being capture and the revenge of the crusaders.

On his way out, Saint-Cr rallied his men and wanted to know how the attack had fared.

“The piazza has been taken, sir!” answered Count de Monfal. “The janissaries have surrendered. They’re cowards.”

“Good,” said Saint-Cr. “Execute them all, there will be no mercy shown to these infidels who showed no respect for our wives and daughters. As for the women in the harem, make them submit to your desires without restraint. Make them satisfy the soldiers. Let the men use these whores the way they please. Enjoy them. Next week I want all able-bodied men ready to attack the Sultan in the North. And this time we’ll win.”

“Your will be done, Sir!”

When the news spread that the harem whores were to be given to the soldiers, there was much excitement. Most men hadn’t fucked in days, and they could use them in any way they wanted. Most had just discovered their families had been butchered by the infidels. It was time for payback.

__________________________________________

Attacking the Seraglio

On Monfal’s order, knights and foot soldiers proceeded to take over the seraglio and force the odalisques to submit to them; they destroyed everything standing in their path and making the Sultan’s helpless slaves cry in panic. Terrified, in vain the slaves tried to hide and run away, while others, veterans in the lascivious art of the blowjob and hungry for fucking for a long time now, willingly gave themselves to the soldiers, earnestly wishing to satisfy their sexual fantasies. By being tame and compliant, they hoped to avoid harsher punishments. This however was wishful thinking for Denis de Saint-Cr was determined to exact a terrible revenge on all women.

The opulent Jazmin was raped and stretched without remorse by Monfal himself and his comrade, Du Per.

“Come on, you fucking bitch, enjoy my cock well! It’s going to be your last feast, he he!”

“Mercy, masters,” she pleaded, “I’m an expert cock-sucker and I’d love to have you cum in my sultry mouth!”

However, after making them ejaculate in her face and mouth, they showed no kindness to the obedient whore; instead they bound her tits in ropes and dragged her body to the patio by a rope like a mare. She walked on all fours, naked, hurting her hands and knees on the grainy floor.

“No, mercy, I beg you, I’ll be your slave for ever!”

“No, you filthy sow, you’re too old to give us what we want, you old whore!”

Covered in rags, Jazmin found herself at the base of a pole where the body of chief of guards was hanging.

They forced her to suck the dying man’s cock, to blow him while they strangled him.

Amidst cries and tears, the wretched whore licked and sucked until the janissary passed away, coming in her mouth on the moment of death. There was a slurp sound as the cum filled her mouth and she pushed her face violently, in disgust.

Then the soldiers attached her arms to a plank and hoisted her up by the breasts, enjoying her inhuman screams.

“I bet they’re going to tear apart,” one sadistic soldier said, grinning.

“Yaaaaaarrrrrgghh!” the whore screamed.

And like Jazmin, many more were forced to suck the cocks of men who were hanged, impaled or crucified.

__________________________________________

Enslaved

One by one they were dragged down to the dungeons to be raped and tortured. Before being forced to submit, some women, half- naked and exhibiting their luscious bodies, inspired the violent men to inflict a cruel type of punishment: they marked their bodies with hot irons. The soldiers opted for their tits and bare thighs. This would be their mark of shame.

“Come here, little whore, turn around and spread your cheeks so we can brand them.”

“No, please!” the woman begged.

The soldier lifted the iron in front of her; they were going to brand her with the Christian cross.

“After this there will be no doubt that you belong to your new masters,” Monfal said.

“No, please, I beg you nooooooooo! NOOOOOOOOOOO!”

“Are you certain, Sir?” a soldier asked. “She’s too beautiful to be disfigured.”

“Of course. I’ll offer her to the Count of Valetse; I have a gambling debt with him. This slut will join the ranks of his army of maids and whores; that way everyone will know who she truly belongs to. He’s around, looking for more whores for his business.”

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”

Used Mercilessly

Zuleika, a young French woman who had been enslaved by the Turks when she was still a child, was now at the mercy of her own countrymen, who mercilessly and shamelessly enjoyed abusing and hurting her.

Please, Im French too!

You were, you filthy whore! You served the Sultan, you sucked his heathen cock, and now youre no better than the other whores. Your ass is just as delicious as theirs. Now show us what you learned in the harem, cunt!

Aaaahhhg! Uuurhh!

Ha ha, your ass feels so good! Move it up and down, you worthless piece of shit! Show some passion when you fuck your new masters! Did you fuck like a corpse when the Sultan was on top of you?

Ah, this whore is really good. Is that your sister? a soldier asked, pointing to a young woman huddled on the floor watching them and crying.

No, no, please, dont hurt my sister!

Shut the fuck up, shit-head! Were gonna fuck whoever we want! Besides that way you can split the pain between the two, ha ha!

And brutally the soldier started thrusting his cock deep into her ass, pushing it in and out as fast and furiously as he could, eager to make her bleed from the orifice.

__________________________________________

Azina, the Sister

Zuleikas sister was also fucked without mercy, fucked and almost strangled while they sadistically twisted her enormous udders.

Haw, haw, haw! Look how the whore is wetting herself! Are you enjoying it, whore? Do you like pain? This cunt is nothing like the chaste peasant girls from my village. You like to fuck, dont you?

She couldnt answer since she had a cock blocking her throat.

This renegade Frenchwoman is hornier than a bitch come on, suck it, suck it I want you to take it all the way down your throat; I want your nose rubbing my pubic hair. Enjoy it. Once were tired of playing, were going to tie you up to a pole and youre gonna choke on cock until you die!

What do you think, whore? You cant wait for it, uh?

Noooo… Aghhhrrr!

Come on, take your prick out, George said. Its my time to ravish her throat!

Just a second, asshole! I havent fucked her shit-hole yet!

__________________________________________

Bathed in Semen

After enduring the cruel and multiple violations, Zuleika was forced to get on the floor and stand on all four, like a bitch. She was instructed to put out her tongue, stretched it out, and suck half a battalion of men. It was work for a full afternoon, but the men patiently waited their turn to have their cocks relieved by beautiful Zuleika. A soldier followed her around as she pranced from men to men, dragging her battered knees on the floor. When she protested or slowed down, the soldier would whip her tits.

Thats it, suck, suck, make me cum, dont stop until I order you

Please, Im tired, my jaw hurts, I cant take more cum, Im getting sick

Clack! CLACK!

Ahhhh!

Thatll teach you to behave, you filthy whore!

Thats right, suck, lick my cock, when I come take every drop in your mouth!

Branded

Aziza, another voluptuous and dazzling concubine, was also one of the chosen women to be branded by the fierce Knight of Valetse in order that everyone knew she belonged to him. The knight owned a lucrative and sordid whore business: company prostitutes; women, including both volunteers and captured slaves, who accompanied the army wherever it went and relieved the soldiers sexually in exchange for protection, food and a bed.

Now Valetse knew the soldiers preferred women with meat so that they could grab them, pinch them, twist them, being brutes and sadists who only enjoyed women if they could take them by force.

Itll only hurt a moment, my dear, he said to Aziza. Soon youll be working for me; youll only be fucked by those who pay me for your assets; its no so bad; you wont be tortured or hanged

Nhhhhnmmm

Do it, brand the cunt!

FSSSSSssss!

Mahhhhaarrrrrrhhuung!

The odalisque, branded with the mark that identified as the property of Valetse, passed out in pain; they left her lying on the floor. When she regained consciousness moments later, Valetse instructed her to suck his cock.

The sooner you know what your new job is, the better, whore! he said. How does it feel being a hired cunt, uh?

__________________________________________

Forced into Prostitution

One hour later, after three long blowjobs, they sat her down in a chair to catch her breath and get ready for more cock-sucking. Her tits had been tied up with ropes and they hurt her every time she breathed. There was already a line of men ready to fuck her face.

2 gold coins per man, Valetse said. The men didnt argue: she was worth that price. The first man took his time fucking her.

Come on, man, hurry up! an impatient soldier said.

Whats your problem? Im just making sure Im getting my moneys worth on pussy, ah ah!

Youve already cummed in her pussy, look how messy she is down there! We have to scrub it with a brush before using it!

Silence, dogs! ordered Valetse, I dont want trouble; if you want to keep fucking her after cumming in her, you have to pay again.

Aziza wasnt the only woman being fucked like a toy. Valetse had already enslaved and branded several women belonging to the Sultans harem, and they were all busy servicing the soldiers throughout the castle. The soldiers saw their sign and respected the fact that they were now property of the nobleman Valetse.

What used to be free had now turned into a profitable business for the count.

__________________________________________

Suck!

However this upset Count Monfal too much, since he intended for most women to be enslaved and turned into maids, sweepers, private whores and helpers in the reconstruction of the fortress.

Youve taken hold of too many women, Valetse, he said to his friend. You must give up a few or youll lose favour with our master, Lord Denis.

Come on, Monfal, you have enough whores. I only branded 9. I have Saint-Crs permission. Ive always been in charge of acquiring whores to satisfy the needs of the soldiers.

I know, Valetse, but this is different. We have different needs. Furthermore, most will be sold to pay for the campaign against the Turks; and those whores youve already disfigured with your sign wont fetch good prices.

Ill do as you say, my friend, Valetse acquiesced. And as a token of my good faith, I offer you this little whore, who, although branded, will please you greatly since she has a velvet tongue.

And a nice body, too; as you can see, its a pity to brand these beauties when theyre so pleasing and obedient.

Monfal shoved his dick inside her mouth, pushed her skull against his pelvis and gagged her. She didnt struggle; she was too scared to resist. She willingly massaged his cock with her tongue and tried to accommodate as much as was possible down her throat.

Ooooo he moaned in ecstasy. Ill buy her from you. Shes magnificent!

No, my lord, you may have her for free, if you allow me to increase the number of whores at my disposal for my personal business.

How many?

At least half a dozen more.

Its done. But not one more. Father Erginio has demanded 50 women to become novices in the nunnery, and hes only received 7. We dont need so many nuns, he he.

Penitence

Father Erginio, very upset with Monfal’s shameful conduct and sad that he could only redeem 7 female sinners, applied himself with rigor to the matter of obtaining redemption from the Sulta’s whores, his future novices.

The first one, Zulima, endured a painful penitence for the salvation of her soul and was punished with cilices attached around her thighs and breasts. She was also suspended by ropes tied around her breasts. They were so tight she believed the crazy priest wanted to rip them out of her battered body. “He’s probably another sadist,” she thought to herself amidst the pain he made her know.

She was thrown into a well and stood in the dark shaft a few feet from the water, hanging from the breasts and hair. In order to break her arrogance and make her a humble servant of god, monks gathered around the well and started masturbating into it, showering her with their cum.

“My daughter,” Father Erginio said, “you must be brought low and cleansed of all your wickedness before you can be admitted in God’s arms.”

“Please, Father,” Zulima screamed in pain, “I repent! I repent! Let me out!”

He gave order to hoist her up, and he felt her inner thighs: her vagina was lubricating.

“Filthy degenerate! We try to help you but you still have the devil in you! Down into the well again!”

“Noooo!”

“When you can control your sinful orifice, when it stops moistening at the thought of carnal pleasure, then you will be excused from further punishment. We are here to help you and to purify your body. Your pain serves a purpose.”

Down in the well Zulima cried and whimpered.

“Brother Jonas,” the old man said to a frail young man in charge of punishments, “Take her out and stick her breasts between a vise. Then I want you to strike them down with a hammer until they’re flat and ugly. We’ll drive all sin away from her body.”

“Noooooooo!” Zulima screamed. “Please noooooooo!”

__________________________________________

Enslavement

The other women, after the abuses, were housed in a separate area of the fortress. They were totally naked and available to be handled by Monfal’s men.

“Very nice, whores,” he said. “From now on you’re slaves belonging to the Count of Saint-Cr, and your fate is sealed. Some will be employed as house servants. Others will become prostitutes. The prettier ones will be sold into brothels. The remaining ones will be used to rebuild the fortress, badly damaged during the assault.”

“No one,” he continued, “will save you from physical labour; and if you don’t want to be punished you better obey your masters, whoever they may be. You’ll learn to love discipline. Obey at all times and you won’t have to suffer so much.”

Monfal then gave some orders to the soldiers: the women’s vaginas were to be sewn shut with thread; and for his cruel pleasure some would have their tits tortured in front of him.

“You and you!” he said to two women huddling on the floor, terrified.

The poor women were grabbed and made to kneel on the floor, jutting forth their huge breasts. Monfal had chosen exactly the ones with the biggest udders. The soldiers placed iron funnels around their breasts. These were devised to stretch the women’s tits, flatten them at the same time it applied pressure on them. After a while blood circulation would diminish and they would inflate like balloons, causing them incredible pain. Monfal wasn’t content yet, though.

“And now, both will be whipped on their bulging breasts.”

“Nooooo!” one of the women cried. “You monster!”

__________________________________________

A Lesson in Pain

The rebellious whore endured a long caning on the tip of her sensitive breasts, in order to teach her a lesson. Monfal was sure he was doing her a favour: if she talked back like this to her future master, he might be less merciful. Monfal wasn’t going to kill her; he just wanted to teach the slut her place.

She was tied by the wrists and lifted from the floor. Her legs dangling in the air, the men tied ropes around her groin, right through the division of her pussy lips, parting them.

“Well, whore, now you’re going to learn a valuable lesson. You’re going to get 20 strokes on your strangled udders. And both you and your companion will be hung from the tips of your tits jutting from the funnels. You’ll stay on tiptoe until sunrise. How do you like that?”

“Please, my lord, forgive us!”

“Soldier, proceed.”

Ssssclac!!

“One”

“Aaaaaaa!!! Nooooo!!!”

Ssssclac!!

“Two.”

“Urrghhjh!!! Nooooo… no more!!!”

Ssssclac!!

“Three.”

“Uhhngghh!!! No! No! Please, no more!!!”

Hard Labor and Punishment

Hard Labor

Next morning, the female builders began their arduous task under the watchful gaze of the foremen who, whip in hand, kept lashing their bare backs and legs at an extenuating rhythm.

Forced by the fierceness of the whip, the women, who were totally naked, worked without tools, using their bare hands that werent used to harder work than jerking stiff cocks. The women worked without stopping for a break, and carried rocks and covered holes on the exterior side of the fortress wall. The foremen leered at their naked figures, their cocks throbbing under their garments as they enjoyed watching the bodies of these female slaves glistening with sweat, giving them an aura of bestial lust.

Come on, you filthy whores! Hurry the fuck up! one of the foremen shouted, shaking the whip in the air. And dont you even fucking think of trying to escape. The sea is dangerous in this area. Besides, well catch whoever tries to run away and well hang her by her tits until the rope cuts them off from her!

The women, realizing they were vulnerable and at the mercy of the foremen, redoubled their efforts, eager to please these monsters.

Thats it! he said, noticing the change in them after his threat. Work, you fucking whores! Your days in the harem pleasing the Sultan are over. In the past you just sucked cocks and opened your legs. Now youre going to work hard, and then youll suck and fuck too, ha ha ha!

And unable to hold his libido any longer, he whipped the woman closer to him; since he couldnt fuck them at least he could torture them, and seeing their pain felt as good as fucking their smooth mouths. He hit a woman named Julia, who hurled in pain as the metal tip of the whip fell across her tits. Overwhelmed by the sensation of pain, she let the stone she carried fall onto the ground.

The foreman couldnt contain his happiness at the incident. Using it as an excuse, the sadist distributed several more hits of the whip all over her body, leaving red, thick welts on her heaving chest, arms and belly.

Ahh! Julia screamed. Mercy!

Stupid, dumb whore! the forearm shouted as he put more strength into the whipping. You gotta learn to do your job properly!

Julia fell to the ground, exhausted. The forearm stopped the punishment, but noted down her name so that she could be punished later on. Most likely, shed be flogged and then hanged by her feet and screwed in the mouth by dozens of guards.

Ahhh, please Julia begged, lying on the ground.

Stupid cunt, said the forearm. Go back to work. Youll be punished later.

Obediently, Julia got up, picked up the rock and placed it in its place in the wall.

__________________________________________

Serving

The guards grew excited with the vision of all those beautiful slaves, conquered, sweaty and naked. Although they were in charge of guarding them, the men tried to use the occasion to have some fun with the prisoners. It usually happened that one of the women got separated from the group of the workers, perhaps because she was having trouble lifting a heavier stone, and when that happened, some guard, sensing her weakness like a shark, moved towards her.

These were brutish men who didnt ask please.

They took them by force, sometimes pinned them forcefully against the wall and deftly slipped their hard cocks into one of their holes. Or they pressed their big hands against the womens slender shoulders and pushed them down, until they knelt in front of them, their faces in line with their long pricks; and then the guards pushed their heads against their pelvises for some skull fucking.

Yosia had been working all day, always under the lustful eyes of the foreman. He had singled her out for her freshness and youth. Without letting her stop to eat something, he took her by the arm back to the guards camp.

No, please, milord, she begged, sensing what was going to happen. Please, dont hurt me, dont punish me. Ive been good. Mercy, sir.

Boys, he said to the guards, Ive brought you some entertainment.

He pushed her towards them; she stumbled and collapsed between their legs. When she looked up, several hardened faces were looking at her with sin in their sinister eyes. She also noticed the tight bulges in their crotches.

Come here, girl. Get up, were gonna have some fun.

But she never got up. One of the guards must have thought she was better lying down, so he jumped onto her, pinned her down with the weight of his body and started fucking her in the ass, stroking his cock in and out as fast and brutally as he could. While her anus was being stretched by his member, he was busy slobbering all over her face.

Yosia turned her face from one side to another, to avoid his tongue, but she ended up covered in his saliva.

Yosia felt dirty and wanted to run away. She tried to kick him and she squirmed, but he was too strong for her. He kept fucking her until she felt him tense up and then she sensed something wet filling her entrails, and she realized he had cummed inside her. Now she felt like she could die. The guard let go of her but she was too ashamed to fight back now; she barely noticed when a second guard got hold of her and aimed his cock at her mouth.

Come on, eat it up, bitch! Take it all down to my balls!

Disgusted, Yosia complied and opened her mouth to accommodate the violating prick. After the spit the other man had left in her mouth, she now was going to have to take this strangers cum too.

There, thats it, whore! Tomorrow youll work better with a belly full of spooge, ha ha ha!

__________________________________________

No rest

Under the guidance of the implacable whip, the women builders rebuilt the wall; their buttocks were covered in weals from the frequent flogging and lashing they were subjected to; and their genitals were swollen and sore from being brutally handled by the foremen and the vicious guards. No woman was safe from being raped, at any moment, anywhere.

Shhtrek shhtrek shhtrek

The sound of the whip was heard at all times, day and night, followed by the screams of the women, who worked without rest, without so much as a pause to sleep. They only rested to eat, or when a man took an interest in one of them and took her somewhere secluded to beat her up or abuse her.

Some women even went so far as to try to seduce the guards for they preferred these moments of rest: it was much easier to lose all shame and suck a cock or pull the buttocks apart for an easier penetration, than it was to carry the heavy stones. Little by little, they lost all shame. Fucking was much better than working like slaves.

Slowly the wall was being repaired while the number of slaves diminished due to exhaustion and lesions. More than one succumbed from the punishments and the violations. There was Carina, for instance, who was tortured without rest for trying to escape towards the sea.

While she was lying suspended from her tits, she was fucked in her orifices by dozens of horny soldiers. When her body was lowered, she was half-dead, and her tits were totally wrecked. However her suffering didnt end there. The surgeon decided to ass fuck her instead of curing her, and the wretched women never had a chance of getting back up.

These casualties worried the chief engineer, who ordered more women to be drafted into the services of building the wall.

Relentless Face-fuck

Sweet Horechia was turned into the guards personal maid, much against her will. At first she was ecstatic to be spared the hard labor inflicted upon her companions: she only had to wash clothes, cook for the men standing guard and bathe them. However the men treated her more like a slave, and they were free to beat her up, fuck her and humiliate her just for fun.

They literally kicked her around; her buttocks were always red from the heavy feet hitting them. Furthermore she couldnt refuse giving them blowjobs whenever the brutes demanded. The domestic services were in fact just a form of cruel joke: in reality she was there to fuck and only fuck.

The men especially loved to have their shafts licked by her velvet tongue and expertly sucked by this former concubine. She spent most of the time in the guards camp with man meat stuffed down her throat, gagging her.

Eat it, whore, a few inches more! Today youre only having cock for dinner because there was no food left; we figured the dogs were worthier of the leftovers, he he he!

Horechia had replaced Yulaia, a wretched woman who had been the former maid. She had been crucified alive for trying to poison her new masters. Horechia had witnessed the woman being dragged away, naked and trembling from the beating, to the patio where she was nailed to the cross.

Horechia later heard the woman had been savagely flogged until her whole body was covered in welts and scars, before being violated by dozens of men. Finally they ran a nail through her mouth and squeezed her udders so hard she died from pain.

Whenever she thought of this horrible fate, Horechia forgot all shame and redoubled her efforts to please the men with masterful blowjobs.

Ahh, thats it, thats it! Youre such a good cock-sucker! Oh, you love this shit, dont you, you filthy slut?

__________________________________________

Submissive Maids

The Count of Montal, who had a taste for young men, came into possession of a personal maid: he shaved her hair as if she were a page boy and then sodomized her tight asshole until she passed out. When she woke up, she could feel the cum in her rectum, slowly dripping out of her orifice.

The Count loved hurting and humiliating her: he forced her to serve him naked, and at any moment, without excuse, punched or kicked her and then fucked her against nature, the way he loved.

No, sir, please, no, not that! she begged, feeling his cock stretch her sore anus.

To increase his sadistic pleasure, the Count flogged her anus with the metal tip of the crop before penetrating her. This made her ass tenser and tighter and thus she squirmed harder and cried louder. He was committed to making her suffer harrowingly on every penetration, fucking her as if she were a virgin.

Uoooooorrrrrhhhhhh! Nnooooooooo!

Once he surprised her in the stable, when she was carrying a pail of milk. His horse was there and in panic she thought her master was going to make her be ass-fucked by a stallion, given his obsession with pain caused by anal sex. So it was a relief when it was the Count himself who was going to use her, again. His desire was unquenchable.

You thought you were just going to bring me milk for lunch, whore, but youre going to suck my cock while I eat, so its ready when I have your lovely ass for dessert.

Oh, sir, no, please, have mercy!

Shut up, shithead! You slaves dont talk back at your masters! Besides, I know youre a sultry nympho. Dont deny it; you, like fucking

Oh, nooo, p-please! she begged.

Quiet! On your four, come on. Assume the position and start sucking my aristocratic cock!

__________________________________________

Trampled

The maids lives were almost as horrible as the lives of their companions who were rebuilding the wall: both groups were subjected to excessive work and physical violence.

For some time now Amina had been under the gaze of a guard, who wouldnt stop harassing her and chasing her around. Then one day he ended up accosting her in the patio and forcing himself on her.

Noooooo Noooo, not like that, please Ill give myself to you, but please be gentle, I beg you!

Who the fuck told you, whore, I like my women complacent? I wanna see you fight back; its hotter that way. Now open up your legs, cunt!

No, please!

Shut up! he said and slapped her across the face. First lick my cock, cover it in spit, I want to see it glistening! Then take it in your mouth. Hurry up, whore!

Chgg glop glop chgg

Amina could barely breathe with his cock in her mouth; it was too big and he was pressing her skull against his crotch, relishing the fact that she was gagging on his pole. When her cheeks turned red, he let go of her head and she spat his cum uncontrollably, while gasping for air.

Next he tied her up to a wooden pole and flogged her breasts mercilessly.

Ahhhrggg, noooo!

Cht cht cht

After the flogging, Amina couldnt stand up on her legs, and the brutal soldier kicked her in the tits, laughing.

Come on, whore, get back to work! Youre a good sucker but we need workers too, ha ha!

No, please she begged, pointlessly.

Atonement

The women under Father Erginios responsibility were the most punished ones. The religious man considered his strict duty extirpating all traces of sin from the bodies of these voluptuous, sultry temptresses through the mortification of their shameful flesh.

The wretched women spent their days praying and doing penitence, fasting and flagellating themselves, since they had no choice. If they refused, the holy man himself would flagellate them. And after confession there were always countless torments.

Zulima suffered a horrible torture: she was forced to sit on a comb-like wooden horse that had several penis-shaped spikes jutting upwards. Each protuberance was round and wide, in varying degrees in order to increase or diminish the pain they caused. She had to sit, with her legs astride, on one of the wooden cocks, impaling herself. In that position she had to pray and repent her sins.

Father Erginio forced her to repeat her long list of sins countless times, as if excited by the sordidness of her life as a concubine. From time to time she was moved to a wider cock, stretching her anus to new limits. At the same time, the old priest held a pair of candles and dripped scalding wax on her tits and nipples.

Argghhhhhh! the sinful woman screamed.

Repent, you filthy harlot! Prove you’re worthy of redemption!

With her anus dilated by five massive wooden phalluses, she was absolved of all her sins and returned to her cell until she was be ordained as a nun and sent to a convent.

__________________________________________

Vanity

Ashumia had always been proud of her round, firm breasts and whenever she could she tried to seduce the monks with her feminine charms. Now she was going to be punished for it, for Father Eriginio considered it an unspeakable sin to try to pervert the good decency of holy men.

The abominable torture she was subjected to focused on her breasts, which were the source of much of her arrogance, vanity and wantonness. Father Eriginio wanted to make sure that pair of udders would never be exhibited again without revealing the cruel scars and deformations carved deep on their flesh.

Flogged for days, sometimes even while she was passing out due to physical exhaustion or pain, her tits werent spared. The old priest knew he had to be stern in order to save her soul. So he ignored her cries of pain.

Uaaaaaaahhhhhh!

Silence, sinner! This is for your own good. Dont you want God to receive you amongst his beloved children?

Auuurghhh!

Hush, hush, your pain serves a greater purpose, remember that.

Oooougghh!

Patience, my child, patience.

Ashumias torso was bent over a wooden surface covered with metal spikes. Her gigantic tits were resting on them. Father Eriginio recited psalms to her while he flogged them with a metal rod in a series of fast movements, crushing her flesh against the spikes.

In the end those breasts would have none of their famous beauty; theyd just be deformed, sagging sacks of flesh.

__________________________________________

Penitence

The novices were forced to endure a harsh penitence that involved continuous praying, fasting and physical punishments. The torments were applied over their erogenous areas in an intense and systematic manner.

Father Eriginio knew the devil hid in those parts of the female body and he was determined to chase him out from them. Brutal beatings on their breasts and nipples had no other purpose than saving these female sinners from their lust. And their vulvas were destroyed in the wooden horses cocks with the same finality: of saving their souls.

Sorana, a pretty brunette, was disciplined viciously: the aging priest struck her buttocks hundreds of times with a wooden crop; when the round ass cheeks were red and sore he moved the punishment to her jutting tits; and when they were sore and bloody, he had her hoisted by them so she could meditate in pain on her wicked life.

A candle burned between her legs, singing her thighs and heating up her crotch uncomfortably.

As she endured hours in this agonising position, the holy man made her pray for forgiveness with conviction and to repeat, without end, the list of her many lustful sins

Pray, my daughter, and confess your sins

Please, Father, I dont have any more sins to confess!

To think you have no sins is a sin in itself. Its a sign of pride. I must teach you some humility, my sweet child.

Oh, I beg you, Father Please, its burning me, the candle is burning me

The heat you feel is in itself a sin of the flesh Fear not, pain will redeem you.

Penitence

The novices were forced to endure a harsh penitence that involved continuous praying, fasting and physical punishments. The torments were applied over their erogenous areas in an intense and systematic manner. Father Eriginio knew the devil hid in those parts of the female body and he was determined to chase him out from them. Savage beatings on their breasts and nipples had no other purpose than saving these female sinners from their lust. And their vulvas were destroyed in the wooden horses cocks with the same finality: of saving their souls.

Sorana, a pretty brunette, was disciplined viciously: the aging priest struck her buttocks hundreds of times with a wooden crop; when the round ass cheeks were red and sore he moved the punishment to her jutting tits; and when they were sore and bloody, he had her hoisted by them so she could meditate in pain on her wicked life.

A candle burned between her legs, singing her thighs and heating up her crotch uncomfortably.

As she endured hours in this agonizing position, the holy man made her pray for forgiveness with conviction and to repeat, without end, the list of her many lustful sins

Pray, my daughter, and confess your sins

Please, Father, I dont have any more sins to confess!

To think you have no sins is a sin in itself. Its a sign of pride. I must teach you some humility, my sweet child.

Oh, I beg you, Father Please, its burning me, the candle is burning me

The heat you feel is in itself a sin of the flesh Fear not, pain will redeem you.

__________________________________________

Repentance

With her breasts on the verge of bursting like balloons, she was hoisted over a tall wooden horse whose cock-like protuberances punished her ass and pussy for many hours. With her vagina still burning from the candle, she squirmed unpleasantly on the riding horse, moaning in pain.

In order to count the time of this new punishment, they fitted a candle between her swollen, purplish udders. They were so big now the candle fit snugly in the middle of them and was supported by the pressure of the two tits against each other. She wouldnt be lowered until the candle had burn itself out in her fat tits. Itd be a slow punishment, and the wretched novice dreaded the feeling of the hot wax spreading all over her sensitive flesh.

Oh, Father I repent, I repent Please, take me down I repent, I wont sin again, Ill never have sex with another man again Mercy, oh, please, mercy!!

Father Eriginio prayed for the salvation of the womans soul. Her body would be marked and deformed forever, but at least her soul would come out clean and pure again. For that reason he also ignored her cries of forgiveness. He knew women were liars and manipulators, and a degenerate whore like her would say anything to escape punishment.

She stayed all night on the wooden horse; they took her down in the morning. She was dragged to the patio. Father Eriginio examined her flagellated body and ordered the men to untie her swollen breasts. He cupped her sore vulva in his hand and ordered the men to place her inside a tub filled with salt water to purify her body.

She awoke from her slumber feeling hundreds of painful little stabs all over her body.

Auuuughhhhhhh!

Be happy, my daughter, for you have been freed of all sins.

After the atonement she was taken back to her cell, where she remained in complete seclusion, praying and repenting her sins.

__________________________________________

Caged

Count Denis, obsessed with being well sucked by the slaves Ц for the deceased Olivia was the only one who knew how to truly please him Ц he had a young woman caged in a room next to his chambers. The poor woman sucked him well indeed, but in spite of that she was very disobedient; so the Count, who had been using her as a maid slave, sometimes enjoyed humiliating her by putting her inside a tiny cage for hours. She was named Adelle and she had been at his service for three years now.

Come, Adelle, its time to give you breakfast.

Adelles cage resided at the bottom of a well, half submerged in cold water. When he lifted her up, she was covered in mud and shivering from the cold. However she seemed happy to see her master: she much preferred having to satisfy his sexual whims than live down there, in the darkness and cold.

Time to milk me so you can have a healthy breakfast, the Count said, grinning.

Adelle grabbed the stiff prick jutting from his robe between her hands and placed it inside her mouth. Her master left her almost starve to death, and she was so hungry even his spunk seemed like a royal feast to her.

Oooohh Your tongue is so wonderful, Adelle!

Then please release me from this pit, she said, while sucking and licking his instrument. I beg you, sir, Ill serve you loyally.

Nothing done, slave, he said. Since youve been in that cage your blowjobs have improved to perfection. Im afraid youll have to remain in that cage or you may lose your cock-sucking talent.

But, sir, Ill die of cold and starvation.

You can have my dinners leftovers, and later Ill cover your cage with a blanket.

Oh, please milord, my body is sore, Im cold, have mercy Ill die.

If youre determined to die, Ill find a replacement Here, eat.

Thank you, sir.

__________________________________________

PART 9 – THE TAMING OF THE ODALISQUES

Valentio, The Flesh Merchant

They look like a fine and interesting collection, said Valentio after thoroughly examining, from the towers window, the gorgeous women standing in parade in the patio. However the price is too much.

Too much? For the most beautiful and exotic odalisques in the service of the former Sultan, at 300 crowns per head Youll multiply each whores value by a thousand. Your brothels will gain reputation and attract a richer class of clients, willing to pay fortunes for such rare slaves theyre not only beautiful and exotic; theyre well trained in the most refined arts of serving men and sexually pleasing them.

Valentio continued to look at the slaves down there: they were frightened and half naked, exposed to the snickering guards who didnt take their lecherous eyes off them and who mocked them and shouted obscenities at them.

I have some merchants waiting payment for the delivery of a shipment of war canons, D. Denis said, bored. I can give them the odalisques as payment, if youre not interested Im certain those merchants, on the sea for so long, will put them to good use, ah ah.

Valentio kept on looking at the beautiful slaves, focusing on the abundance of large, voluptuous breasts and round buttocks, evaluating the most profitable way of putting them to use in his brothels.

Very well, Sir, he said. 250 each.

Always haggling, Valentio, D. Dinis said, laughing. 300 or nothing.

Sir, the 50 crowns Im taking off the price are to cover the costs of taming them; Ill have to pay the servants wholl break their will, and the studs who fuck them.

Taming? Taming what? These women are well trained: they know how to give pleasure better than any of your common sluts

Perhaps, Sir, however they only know how to serve one single man In the brothels theyll have to face many hardships, many clients, rude and cruel Honestly, I dont think theyre ready to blindly obey and submit sexually in a harbor brothel or in the military forts in the North, where the lustful soldiers tear a whore part on the smallest provocation.

Well, 275 then Yes? And thats the end of it.

Agreed, its done, Sir. And the two men sealed the perverse deal with a handshake.

Just one thing, Sir, Valentio said while walking towards the door. Youll give me permission to administer the taming within the castles facilities; that way when I leave with them, the slaves will be well prepared for their final destination

Always so crafty, Valentio. Put the money on the table right now unless you want to lose your balls.

The guards lifted their weapons, ready for an order.

Ill have to go and fetch it Milord.

Guards, call this dogs treasurer and tell him to come quickly.

Cautiously the treasurer walked in, carrying saddlebags; he put the bags full of money on the table, and counted the sum Valentio owed D. Dinis. Then they signed the contract.

And now come, Valentio, the count said, smiling as he walked towards the window. Which whore will we tame first? I like that brunette there Im sure that with a good punishment shell give some excellent blowjobs very deep ones.

Uhh, Sir

Since youre paying less for them than they deserve, and since the taming will be done in my castle, its only logical that I supervise the operation and have some benefits too.

Count Saint-Cr opened the window and made a sign to the guards; the brunette was separated from the group and tied by the neck, like a bitch on a leash. Naked, she was dragged into the castle, on all fours, to the chamber where the count and the flesh merchant waited.

The wretched woman endured forceful and degrading oral penetrations from both men, who showed her no mercy. For them she was just a puppet, a pleasure toy to be fucked and hurt. Her feelings and discomfort were irrelevant. When she started crying, with a cock rammed deep down her throat, Valentio snickered:

You better toughen up, sweetheart! Your palace life is over! No more being the Sultans exclusive fuck toy. Soon youre gonna be fucking dozen of men every day.

The violated girl fell on the floor after they had had their fun: she looked exhausted, and her cum-covered face was a symbol of the humiliation she had just experienced.

The Embarrassed Bitch

Is this what you wanted? the Count asked.

The two naked men were enjoying a brief respite; they had sat in the saloon to drink some refreshments. The tamed brunette had been registered and assigned by Valentios secretary to a brothel on the border. Locked in a cage like an animal, the filthy, sweaty woman waited transportation to her new abode.

You can be sure of that, said Valentio to the Count, while drinking wine. I think this way its easier to distribute the whores and to know them better.

A new woman, a big-busted redhead, was waiting on her knees, crying and frightened.

Soldier, ordered the Count to one of his men, undress and let this whore have a taste of your rod.

The woman was forced to masturbate, with her fat tits and mouth, the corrupt soldier, who unloaded his sperm on her bosom and face.

Come on, bitch, clean it all up; lap the spunk with your tongue, like the dirty animal you are! the count ordered excitedly. Eat it all up. You think youre too good for soldiers spunk? Youre just a worthless cunt. Semen is what youre going to live on when youre servicing clients in the brothel.

Schlupp! Schlupp! Schlupp!

Her slurping sounds much amused the count, who couldnt resist humiliating her for the devotion with which she was performing the degrading task of cleaning the soldiers cock with her tongue.

You filthy pig Youre disgusting! Drag her to the pigsty and give her a good, long whipping to teach her manners.

The miserable big-breasted woman, once again tied around her neck, was dragged towards the backyard patio, at the end of the fortress wall. She was thrown on the mud where the pigs happily lived, rolled around until she was covered in it, and then kicked and whipped without compassion, while she walked on all fours like a wounded animal trying to escape her executioner.

Uahhhh! she screamed. No, please No!

Come on, sow, on your knees, like the filthy bitch you are Yes, like that, ha ha ha! I hear theyre gonna take you to a brothel in the harbor, the soldier said. Oh, theyre gonna have fun with a dumb whore like you

No, please Dont let them take me away I beg you, please

If you suck my cock maybe we can arrange something, the soldier said, knowing full well he wasnt going to risk his life to save the woman. But she was so desperate she didnt realize he was just mocking her, and quickly said:

Yes, Ill suck you please help me.

Come here then, he said, and pulled out his rigid cock. Stop only after I cum in your mouth.

__________________________________________

The Beautiful Blonde Virgin

A gorgeous and impressive girl was standing naked before Valentio and D. Dinis, ashamed and tired. Her hands tied behind her back, she couldnt cover her private parts: she had to endure having her round breasts and bushy vagina being ogled at by the two men who owned her body. Nervously, she trembled back and forth in an attempt to release her hands and put an end to the spectacle she was providing them with her nakedness.

Whats your name, whore? D. Dinis questioned, visibly excited at her sense of embarrassment.

Im Lucia, milord, and Im Christian. Dont doom me to this humiliating end; have mercy and free me I beg you.

Ha ha Youve already been soiled and you dont deserve freedom; once you become a whore theres no coming back. The whorehouse is a fitting end for you.

Oh, I swear, milord, I havent been touched yet by the Sultan Since my capture Ive been kept locked in the seraglio the Sultan never even put his eyes on me.

Can you imagine what a treasure youve bought, Valentio a blond virgin

We cant be certain, Sir. I think Ill have to test her to be sure.

Valentio got up and approached the unfortunate Lucia; vulgarly he fondled her, weighed her ripe tits in his hands and then ran the palms of his hands down her hips; her skin was smooth and sensitive. He ran his hands around her hips until he found the crack that separated her fleshy buttocks. Slowly he introduced his hand between her legs, searching for her delicate cunt

Ah, youre hurting me!

Shut the fuck up, whore!

The merchant of whores poked around, without mercy but with delicateness, making sure her hymen was intact and that her anus was narrow.

Shes a virgin, Sir, he corroborated through his examination.

Well, Im sure youll make a fine profit with her: many rich businessmen will compete to have the privilege of acquiring her young, untainted body. However that doesnt stop us from enjoying her mouth and tongue. Tie her up to the pole, on her knees.

And violently they forced the virgin girl to stretch her mouth and engulf their cocks, one after the other. One was barely coming in her mouth, gagging her, when the other was already shoving him aside in order to have his turn with the virgins mouth. They were both crazy over her. Saint-Crs real desire was to fuck her holes and take her virginity, but Valentio, anxious to make a fortune with her virginity, would have opposed.

So they merely used her mouth; and the beautiful blonde licked, sucked and swallowed their loads, without complaining and with expertise.

Either youre wrong, Valentio, or this bitch is lying! said D. Dinis. This whore has eaten more cocks than my personal concubine, Adelle!

Then we have to punish her, Sir! Valentio retorted, severely.

__________________________________________

Tied Up And Humiliated

Held by her wrists and with her legs tied up tight in order to avoid damaging her intimate and valuable parts, Lucia was flagellated by two of Valentios studs.

-Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Nooooo! Auauuuuuu!

Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Nooooo! Aurrgh! Aiiih!!

Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Nooooo! Please Urghhh Argh!!

Swwwichhhh-Chak!!!

Noooooooo, please stop I cant take it anymore Aiirgh!!

The blows fell all over her body, sadistically fustigating her voluptuous breasts. Her sensitive skin was branded with countless red welts at the touch of the sharp whip. Lucia was experiencing so much excruciating pain that finally she lost consciousness, exhausted.

Enough! cried Count Saint-Cr. Let her down.

Lucia collapsed on the ground like a lifeless hunk of meat, still passed out. Valentio then examined her luscious body again: to him she was even prettier and more exciting now, after having received her punishment, after having submitted like an obedient slave to her masters desires

D. Dinis suddenly emptied a jar of water on the girl, who jumped back into life, but frightened and confused.

Well, dear Lucia, now are you going to tell us how many cocks youve eaten?

The young woman, worn out from the pain, started babbling like an idiot:

No, I swear I never

On a gesture by the count, one of the lackeys grabbed his cane again and pulled her towards him by her long hair. Promptly he flogged her tits.

Yaaaaarrghh! Noooo! No, stop, Im confess, Ill tell you all Ive been sucking cocks since ever Ive been doing it for ages now not only do I like them, but its also a way of defending my virginity, which is my greatest treasure that way I could marry a rich and powerful lord like you, Sir.

Thats quite exciting, my dear, an enthusiastic cock-sucker Youd be a worthy replacement of my precious Adelle

Dont think you can have this bitch the virgin belongs to me, Valentio claimed, enraged.

Calm down, Valentio, calm down dont forget youre my guest, and you havent even fulfilled the minimum requirements of etiquette, namely offering a gift to your host

But, Sir, Ive paid for this woman

And what a better gift than her to show your respect and celebrate our mutually beneficial agreement?

Its not fair, Im not willing to… and suddenly Valentio went for his knife. With a swift blow of the whip, the count disarmed him.

Valentio, he said, angry, Ill keep this woman, and any other woman I want given your insolence. If youre not happy, you can go back to your brothels, you vile dog, trader of vices and sins. But youll go without money and women!

Forgive me, milord… I…

Be thankful that I wont hang you for the offense… filthy plebian…

But milord, this is my trade, try to understand: Ill lose money…

Money, money… youll lose fingers instead if you keep complaining… And then youll have to jerk off with your stumps! Then he turned to the lackeys and said, Take the girl to my chambers. And dont touch her, or youll suffer the consequences. I want her intact.

The Tattoo and the Cross

“I have a peculiar surprise for you… merchant.”

The count appeared on the terrace from where Valentio sipped refreshments while he looked down at another blonde slave being tortured. Like all his women, she had been branded on her pubic area with a mark identifying her as his property. This was to remind the count that they belong to Valentio and no one else.

Resentful for what had happened the previous day, he had picked up this blonde girl, one who looked like Lucia, and had her crucified, while her giants tits, painfully strangled by a rope wet with salt water, sent waves of pain to her mind. The tight, rough ropes cut deeply into her sensitive flesh and the salt burned the wounds. She contorted in order to free herself from her bonds, but being fully tied up by her ankles and wrists, she couldn’t break freee. The sadistic Valentio, his cock hard, was enjoying every moment of her distress.

Behind the count followed a gorgeous odalisque with heavy breasts, a very submissive woman who looked anxious and scared.

“Look at this woman, she’ll surprise you. Show him your tits, whore!”

The slave obeyed and unloosened the tight corset that barely restrained her voluminous breasts. They fell from the corset like ripe apples falling from a tree. They were appetizing, Valentio thought, but what struck his fancy the most was the fact that they were covered in complex tattoos. Seeing such an unexpected exotic element on her body, his thick cock started throbbing in expectation of fucking her.

“I can see you like her, you libidinous dog… I found her among your batch of bought whores… I thought you’d like to enjoy her. I doubt she needs taming. I presume she must have suffered quite a lot when she endured, day after day, the drawing of this intricate design on her tits…”

“Thank you so much, Sire.”

“Don’t thank me, and let down the blonde one from the crucifix, before her tits fall out…”

“But…”

“Always the same, Valentio, I see you don’t learn. You even branded that little blond bitch with your mark, as if telling me she’s off limits. You offend my hospitality with your selfish stupidity. Now listen well: all the women you bought are still at my mercy so long as they’re in the castle. So I’ll be having some fun with her too. As for you, you better hurry up taming all your new whores. I want you out of here by Sunday. This will be our last business.”

The Count turned his back to Valentio, and ordered his soldiers to release the woman from the cross and take her to his chambers.

When Valentio was alone, seething with anger, he shoved the big-breasted tattooed woman aside and forced her to kneel dog like a dog. He rubbed his cock over her face and squeezed the shaft between her warm tits.

“Tit-fuck me well, whore, tit-fuck me well; because I have an empty cross and your udders are perfect to be strangled!”

“Yes… milord!”

__________________________________________

Orlik, The Madman

The young woman spent several hours standing on her toes, held dangerously by her tits connected to the ceiling. Her strangled tits were hurting terribly. They hadn’t even bothered to fuck her; they had just marked her pubis with the mark of her new owner, burning her hair. Now they had delivered to Orlik, an old lackey who was in charge of running Valentio’s harbor brothel in Sanma.

“How are you little tits, whore? Eh eh, I know you like to be fondled… Oh, warm and firm, very round…”

“No, please… don’t…”

“Don’t be afraid. I’m not going to hurt you. This isn’t hurting you… I just want to give you a bit of discipline, my pussycat.”

“Ohhhm no, please. Untie me, I’ll eat your cock.”

“Eh eh, my cock… I don’t have a cock anymore, my little bitch… the filthy Turks have already cut it. However that won’t stop me from penetrating you with other instruments.”

“No, please! No, I beg you… I can’t stand pain…”

“You can’t stand, my little whore? That’s no good, if you’re going to spend the rest of you life in a brothel getting fucked by brutish sailors. We gotta toughen you up then.”

“Oh God, no, please…”

“You know, the sailors, they’re going to first fuck you in the ass, and then force you to clean their shit-covered dicks with your tongue… And if the little cunts refuse, eh eh, they’re dragged naked along the harbor and taken to the boats, where they’re hung from a mast… Until the tits, withering, fall out…”

“Dear Lord, noooo! Please, God, save me!”

“But don’t be afraid, my beautiful kitten, I’m here to teach you how to grow stronger and get used to everything these vicious sailors will do to your pretty, young body.”

And next he started whipping the slave girl’s tits, slowly but sternly, ignoring her excruciating cries of pain.

Schwiiiiiip

“Uayyyyyyyy!!!

Schwiiiiiip

-Uayyyyyyyy!!!

Schwiiiiiip

-Uayyyyyyyy!!!”

“Don’t worry, my lovely, soon you’ll be enjoying some pleasure. A stud is coming to fuck your ass… You’ll enjoy it a lot, I’m sure, and you’ll thank him when you’re in the brothel, for having stretched your ass hole before a sailor got a thick dick inside it, ha ha! You’ll especially love it when he teaches you clean your own shit off his filthy prick.”

__________________________________________

Flagellations and Deep Throating

In order to hurry up the process, Valentio had ordered that all odalisques first be mercilessly punished and then orally violated. He was mad at the Count and was anxious to leave and never return. He wanted all bought woman totally submissive and habituated to their new life before undertaking their journeys to their new homes, the brothels he owned. That way he hoped to curb their desire to run away, to make them realize they were whores and had nowhere else to go.

Aisha was undressed and tied to a post, flagellated into unconsciousness, especially on her inviting cunt.

“Don’t hold back,” he told his men, “Let them know what waits them in the brothels. Keep hitting even if they pass out!”

And after this cruel punishment, she was mouth raped by several studs, who didn’t show her any mercy while their huge cocks ravaged her mouth and throat. She could barely engulf them, and in order to enter inside her, they had to force her jaws to open wider.

“Come on, whore, suck it, take it… all the way down!”

“Arrghhhh!”

“It’s gonna be even worse in the brothel, we’re just doing you a favor, trying to teach you. Oh, if you can’t take a few cocks, you’re gonna have a really bad time in the brothel.”

“N-noooooo… Arghhhhh!”

“Suck, suck, suck, whore!”

The brutal studs took turns, and each time one ejaculated, he sprayed his cum all over her face and tits. After a while, she was covered in a thick, smelly layer of cream that oozed down her cheeks, tits and chest.

“This whore won’t take it,” one of the studs told Valentio. “She’s almost half-dead.”

“Well, we’ll have to double her education then. Hang her up again, but this time upside-down. Then kick her and punch her until she’s used to the pain.”

Two hours later the girl was removed from the post, barely alive. She no longer screamed in pain. Her eyes were numb and she didn’t seem to have any defiance in her face anymore.

“Perfect,” Valentio said. “Now bring the big-breasted blond to the patio to be flagellated.”

Savage Orgy

I noticed youve redoubled your efforts to end the taming faster, the Count told Valentio. He had showed up unexpectedly, followed by his soldiers. The blonde was being tied to the post, where shed receive a flagellation session.

Indeed, milord. Does this whore please you? Do you want her for you too?

Always so sarcastic, my dear Valentio; but no, I dont want her, however now that youve asked, I think my loyal guards would like to have some fun with her, before you flagellate her. If you dont mind, I think Id be a good taming exercise for her. My men can be quite brutal, he he.

As you wish, Sir. He nodded to the studs, who delivered the woman to the soldiers. They contentedly took her to Saint-Crs chamber. She gave herself fully to them, fearing their ire, and participated in a wild orgy with them. The vicious soldiers, who had as much fun fucking her as they did beating her up, didnt leave one inch of her body unmarked with a blow or a whipping.

Oh, now this is a nice whore! a soldier said, thrilled that the submissive woman barely reacted to his violence.

She likes fucking, she doesnt even fight back! Shes been well trained already, ha ha!

Eat my cock, bitch, eat it!

Yes, sir Yes, ahhh, ohhh

Yes, thats the way to do it. Keep going, suck me dry.

Uohhhhhh

From an armchair, Saint-Cr watched the debasement of the innocent woman with satisfaction and sexual lust too. The beautiful Lucia, who had replaced Adelle, was expertly fondling his rigid cock and licking his swollen balls with gusto.

After the orgy was over, the girl, exhausted and sore, was returned to Valentios men.

Take this whore to a cell and leave her tied up on all fours, Valentio said. Let Malrus force her mouth without mercy. However, first put her in a chastity belt; I dont want him to fuck her ass by mistake.

Malrus entered the cell with his enormous shaft already up and ready to be used. She looked with fear and disgust at the instrument. Malrus cock was covered in thick veins throbbing in anticipation of the pleasure the womans tongue would provide.

Too afraid to resist, fearing another beating, she opened her mouth, and when the cock pushed past her lips, she started sucking strongly. But even though she was collaborating, Malrus wasnt going to make her life easier.

He pushed his cock further down her mouth, dislodging her jaws. In pain, she felt his balls slapping her chin. She was choking on his prick, but Malrus kept her skull close to his crotch until he ejaculated. And then he sprayed her face with his hot, viscous cum.

__________________________________________

Tortured Breasts

Tired of the Counts interruptions, Valentio ordered the odalisques to be tamed in the stables or in the cells, away from his sight.

On Katrina the studs applied the harsh rules of the taming with sadistic rigor. Her voluminous udders were whipped and caned for hours, by several men uninterruptedly: when one stopped for a break to regain his breath or rest his sore arm, another one took his place and continued his sinister work. Afterwards, she was mouth fucked by dozens of studs, who also forced her to tit-fuck them. Their oily cum covered her breasts; their sploodge treacled down the tits crevice onto the stomach. It was a spectacular sight, to see her reduced to a mere cum-container. She looked pathetic and worthless like that, and it only redoubled the mens primitive urges to hurt her and humiliate her even more.

Well, take her to the cage holding the women for brothel #5, Valentio decided.

I think we overdid the flagellation, master. Some of those welts will leave marks on her forever.

Thats why shes going to brothel #5; there the savage mountain men have no mercy or good taste. Isolated from the world, they just crave women, any woman will do, even broken ones like this whore. This slut will know how to please their savagery; she withstood the punishment well. She managed to tit-fuck 10 men into orgasms with a pair of sore udders. Shes strong alright.

My lord, Kristina protested, please, I beg you, dont send there. Oh, Ill know how to serve you faithfully and expertly, like no woman has before me.

Are you sure? Valentio grabbed her by her disheveled hair and struck her across the face repeatedly.

Ahhh, yes, my lord!

Rub her sore tits with a brush.

Mercy!

And whip her again afterwards.

Please, no, I beg you

I have a terrible punishment for weepy bitches like you. The warrior tribes in the mountains, where brothel #5 is, submit their women to this torment, before raping them until they pass out

Master, not me, please!

If after the whipping youre still capable of pleasing me, Ill take you into my personal harem.

Thank you, milord. I wont disappoint you

Valentio gave the woman a terrible slap on the face; she fell on the floor with a strange smile on her bleeding lips.

__________________________________________

Yasmina’s Insolence

Considering Valentions stubbornness and lack of respect, Denis de Saint-Cr requested three more women just to spite the flesh merchant. The three beauties were taken to the Counts chambers and forced to undress and serve him sexually. The first two didnt raise any objection and submitted to every whim he had, since he treated them more gently than Valentio would.

But the third one, the delicate and arrogant Yasmina, refused to submit.

Im a woman of good breeding, descendant from a lineage of aristocrats. Ill never bend to any man. My uncle, the Vizier of Ibrahim will pay you handsomely, you Christian dog.

Your uncle is very far away, my precious wildcat, youll submit or suffer more than you have to.

I prefer martyrdom to handing myself to you like a cheap courtesan.

Well, we shall see how much you can take.

Obeying a gesture by him, the lackeys launched themselves on Yasmina and forcefully removed the attire that covered her voluptuous body, leaving her completely naked and held by their strong hands.

Saint-Cr approached her and examined her thoroughly, shamelessly, running his fingers over every intimate part of her body, with slow cruelty. He twisted her nipples on all directions, then grabbed her tits and pulled them up and down with severity, as if he were trying to detach them from her chest. After playing with her tits, he separated her legs and humiliated her by masturbating her pussy with cruelty and expertise, bringing her to an undesired orgasm.

Yasmina tried in vain to resist the pleasure that was bubbling inside her stomach, but in the end, flushing in shame, she succumbed to the forced orgasm once the count, with both hands, started stimulating both her ass and pussy.

Uaaahhh Aiiihhhh Nuunnnnn Nooooo bastard, pig, dog! Stop! Ouuuuuu

Take her to the torture chamber, the count said while he cleaned his fingers from her abundant pussy juices, using her dress as towel. That same night the count visited the dungeons. Yasmina, naked and on all four, endured with terrible concentration a weight dangling from her neck.

He crouched next to her and caressed her crying face.

Well now?

Pig! The woman spat in his face to show her contempt for him.

The count cleaned his face with the back of his hand and called the chief executioner.

Put iron rings round her tits: the tightest you can find, and with weights attached to them.

And he sat on a table while he supervised the lackeys work. Soon Yasminas tits were being crushed by the iron devices; their weight caused the breasts to sag, but at the same time they were swelling and growing larger and redder. He got up and slowly walked towards her. She refused to look at him, so he had to grab her by the hair and pull her face up. As further punishment, but more in order to humiliate than to hurt, he pushed her face against his cock, which he rubbed all over her lips and nose.

Now youre going to suck me, whore.

Never!

As you wish

Saint-Cr walked around her and kicked her ass, forcing her to lose her balance. Her oppressed tits were crushed against the stone floor.

Oohhh, she cried in pain. Argghh Noooo

Savagely the count pulled her buttocks apart and with one push penetrated her tight anus. For a long time he fucked her inexperienced ass while Yasmina continued to scream for mercy.

Whats the matter, you aristocratic whore? Arent you used to be ass-fucked?

Satisfied, he got up and helped her get back to her initial kneeling position.

And now youre going to clean me up.

Yasmina, before the incredible vision of the erect, shit-covered phallus that had just torn her ass hole asunder, turned her face away in disgust. But the count kicked her tits and face until she consented to open her mouth.

Very well, whore, now with your tongue, slowly, very slowly.

Punishing a Traitor

I think, Sir, youre overstepping your authority, Valentio shouted, stepping into the torture chamber.

Why, my dear friend, because I decided to have some fun with three women?

Not only because of that, no; but now your men are also disciplining my women

Auuuughhh, arghhh! one of the tortured women groaned. She was being anally penetrated while her breasts were being caned viciously. She was at the back of the room, together with two soldiers who were around her, molesting her. Still, her cries were so loud they were interrupting the two mens conversation.

I just want to help you tame these whores, and my men are quite capable at that. Otherwise youll never end. Remember I want you out of here as soon as possible.

Auuurghhh! the woman shouted amidst cracks of the cane hitting her udders.

And how many more women are you going to request? Valentio inquired, upset.

Just these three whores you see here in the room. Im sure you wont object.

Youre going too far, milord.

Not at all, Valentio; my secretary has been calculating the costs of feeding and keeping your whores and your men, and it costs far more than the price of these three cunts combined.

Thats ignoble. I thought I was your guest, and the rules of hospitality

The rules of hospitality dont include feeding 45 women who arent mine and an army of libidinous lackeys who sack my kitchens and abuse my cooks and maids.

Very well, count, Ill punish the guilty ones

And in three days youll abandon the castle. My troops are ready to leave and go fight the Turkish enemy. And although your whores have been great entertainment, we cant stay here fucking them forever. Also, youll be lucky to have such an escort when youre transporting such valuable cargo.

Agreed. Now please leave these three be, I think theyve been disciplined well enough.

What are you talking about, Valentio? Come here and look at this womans vagina: it spreads like butter when my man shoves his fist inside her.

Youre crazy, milord, this slave is so dilated, she wont be useful for anything. No one will want to fuck her loose pussy.

Always so practical, dear friend, ha ha. Shes not one of yours. Shes a cook who tried to poison me.

Uaaaaaaaaarghhhhhhhhh! Noooooo! Noooooo! the woman screamed, unable to take the mans fist pumping in and out of her orifice. Master, Im innocent. It was an accident Noooouuuuu!

A very unfortunate accident, especially for my beloved dog Grifus, who cunningly jumped at the food before I could taste it, and now is dead.

Are you sure? What

Certainly, and this whore is going to confess, or my man will keep tearing her ass apart until she dies.

Auuuuurrrrrgghh! Please, nooooo! Mercy!

The woman once more screamed in pain as the man brutally shoved his fist inside her cunt, trying to push further in order to go all the way down to his elbow. The woman, who thought she had found an ally in Valentio, was horrified when Valentio turned away and left the room.

Stop! the Count ordered the man. Now, Angelina, is it enough? And he caressed her tearful face. Is it true you tried to poison me?

The woman nodded her head to confirm that it was true. She didnt dare look directly at him.

I wont ask why you did, nor in return of what. However Im going to punish you for a long time and with extreme severity. Lackey, let her rest for a bit, and then do the same to her anus. But do it slowly, very slowly, so that she can feel every inch of her rectum being invaded and stretched by your invading arm as it dilates her intimate orifice beyond its capability. Shes going to learn what suffering truly means. She has to be fit to take on my horse afterwards, ha ha ha!

Nooooooooo! she screamed. Please, noooooo!

But the Count had already left the torture chamber.

__________________________________________

The Last of the Odelisques

On the eve of the troops departure, the disciplinary taming was applied to the last three odalisques.

The anal torment for Harlin: first dilation of her anus, and afterwards hot wax dripped slowly inside it until it filled out her orifice.

Adihra, on the other hand, was suspended upside-down, while at the same time her tits were squeezed by tight iron rings. A candle, stuck inside her pussy, burned slowly and dripped wax onto her labia. Finally, to make her degradation complete, her mouth was occupied by countless dicks that fucked her brutally until they ejaculated on her face.

Coming last, Joisa, a flexible dancer, was forced to stand in an uncomfortably painful position, standing on one leg and wearing a tall stiletto shoe. In order to test her balance, lackeys caned her back and tits. She bravely kept her posture in spite of her constant crying.

Valentio moved back and forth, making endless final preparations and overseeing that everything was being carried out according to his plans. He was worried and afraid: sooner or later the cook would talk, since the Counts men hadnt stopped torturing her for days.

Blinded by fury, he had stupidly bribed a cook to poison Saint-Cr: besides a bag of gold, he had given her his word to release her and take her with him.

In her torment, the woman didnt understand how she ever agreed to such deal. Maybe she thought she would finally be free. But instead she was in the stables, her ass standing up in expectation of terrible penetrations.

Montal, informed by the count of the suspicious attempt on his life, had assigned several spies to watch out the merchants behaviour.

Valentio had no idea and so he inspected the last torments that were being administrated to the slaves he had bought. He also discussed with his secretary which cage each woman was to be locked in, and what brothel to be shipped to, like cattle.

Your caravan will travel with my armed escort, the count told Valentio, for your protection.

Sire, Montal complained to him in private, Id rather go into battle than waste my time taking care of this worthless shipment of whores!

I know, my brave Montal, Saint-Cr said, but in the same way that De Cubet is staying here to take care of the fortress, youre going to take care of this treacherous dog. By the time youve arrived in Hedonia, youll have gained his trust. I want you to get close to him to kill him like the dog he is. Then youll take over his business.

As you wish, Sir! Montal said, grinning as he imagined the benefits of owning his own brothel, where he could submit all its women to his most degrading desires.

Now lets return to Angelina, the count said, I dont want to miss her being ass-fucked by my stallion

INFERNAL CARGO

Meat Wagon

The shipment of whores was finally ready to leave the fortress. The women had been divided into three groups: the most delicate and gorgeous ones, likely to fetch higher prices, were going to Hedonia, the great brothel town. The most plain and ordinary were assigned to serve the harbour brothels of Samma. And the headstrong bitches, together with the ones who had showed signs of greater endurance to pain and mental abuse, would travel all the way to the distant Northern borders. Wherever they went, a life of shame and sexual servitude awaited them Ц they all had one purpose now: to increase Valentios profits.

The morning was wet and cold. A sinister mist filled the horizon; gazing out beyond the towers was impossible. Valentio was still sleeping, cuddled between two concubines, covered in silk sheets. From the bedroom window came the sounds of soldiers and jailers directing the women into their wagon-cages. Practically naked and shivering with cold, the slaves had formed a line in the patio and then been forced to enter the wagons.

Come on, you sluts! the soldiers shouted while the women ran, confused, to wherever they were ordered to. To make them hurry up, the jailers kicked them in the buttocks and shouted insults at them.

Mercy, sir! theyd cry.

Get in the fucking cage, whore, or Im gonna shove the whips handle up your ass!

No, please, Im going

A driver struck a womans breasts with the whip; she coiled in pain, holding the bruised breasts; however she continued, and got on the wagon without further complaints. The women were being obedient.

Uahhhhhh! she cried weakly to her companions inside the wagon. These brutes are going to kill us before we arrive in the brothels.

__________________________________________

The Fearful Cages

Locked up in the wagon-cages, the women of the Samma group and of the frontier group were told that the caravan would stop only once to spend the night in the desert, to give the men time to rest. As for the women, they would travel inside the cages the whole journey, without ever coming out.

They would only come out in case they were needed for some service, and theyd be poorly fed and cleaned, since they wouldnt be coming out even to piss and shit. They were going to have to put up with their own stench for days, smelling each others stinking, sweaty bodies.

The women were glad to hear that they couldnt be raped or used without permission, but were also warned that if anyone tried to seduce a guard in order to gain favours, her pussy would be immediately sewn shut and she would be forced to crawl on all fours while her tits were tied by a rope to the end of the wagon.

Although the men were working quickly, the whores were slow: they were worn out after incessant punishments, humiliations and rapes, and the freezing wind blowing against their naked parts kept them groggy and dumb.

Hurry up, sows! Get inside those wagons! Volgan, the master of the jailers, shouted. We have to depart immediately!

Uohhh, please, were tired, let us rest

Some women, if not most of them, wore chastity belts or ropes around their pussies in order to prevent any soldier from molesting them during the journey, and also to keep them bruised and in a submissive state. But this also stopped them from walking quickly.

Shasss! Shasss!

The whip struck their backs and thighs in order to motivate them, but they were dumber than cattle.

Come on, whores!

Valentio emerged from his deep sleep due to the sound of the whip in the air and also because the cries and screams of the women were becoming louder and more unbearable. Upset, he kicked his two sexual servants from his bed.

Bring me my clothes, bitches! Come on, hurry the fuck up!

__________________________________________

Pissers

Filling the wagons was taking longer than expected. The first women to get inside were already waiting there for hours now. Tied up by their wrists, some started pissing without being able to help themselves, in spite or because of the pressure exerted by the tight and heavy chastity belts on their intimate parts and bladders.

Filthy whores! a jailer passing by snorted.

Thats right, your dirty cunts, another one joked, piss away, your companions will thank you for it, ah ah ah!

The jailers were tired of waiting too, and had been entertaining themselves violating some womens mouths since their lower orifices were not available.

Have you tried this ones mouth? Petrus asked Clodo, gesturing to a brunette he was holding by a tuft of her long hair.

Not yet, I cant fuck them all, eh eh.

Petrus forced one of the whores to open her mouth and suck his cock. She was on her knees, her bound wrists behind her back. She was a young blonde girl with sweet blue eyes. She looked at him as he pumped his cock in and out of her greasy lips. She was terrified of him.

Oh, yes, love, you do it so well he said, friendly. But do it faster, whore. Do it faster.

The blonde girl, however, continued to suck without any interest, doing it mechanically and dispassionately. This upset Petrus, who lifted the whip in the air and struck a blow across her legs.

Yearggg!

I said faster, shithead!

Yes, master, certainly!

Although she improved considerably, Petrus still thought she deserved a lesson on obedience. After he shot his load on her face, he gave orders to tie her tits to the back of the wagon. Shed crawl for the first part of the journey.

Cooked Alive

The heat inside the wagons was unbearable and maddening. Dozens of sweaty naked bodies huddle together in tight, confined spaces was making it hard for many of the women to breathe. Some even felt they were being cooked alive. The stench was horrible.

Urh, were fucked! one of the jailers said. These whores are already beginning to stink. Soon the bandits and the marauders in the desert will sniff them and come looking for them.

Valentio wasnt worried, for they had the armed escort of Count Montal protecting them at all times. There will be no danger.

Damn you, you beasts! one of the slaves shouted. You cant do this to us.

Be quiet, the woman next to her whispered in her companions ear. Or do you want them to tie your tits to the back of the wagon as if you were a hunk of meat?

Nooo, the other cried, feeling defeated, I couldnt take it.

Then be quiet, her companion said. They hanged me several times from the ceiling, back in the fortress. Every time they did it, my breasts sent waves of pain to every part of my body. The bastards saw me writhing in pain and laughed. They dont give a shit about us, the sadistic bastards!

Hey, stop yapping! a jailer ordered.

The women shut up immediately and resumed their servile position.

The jailers finally tucked the last women inside the wagons, and closed the doors behind them. Valentio walked along the wagons, inspecting them, accompanied by Count Montal at his side.

You take many fine specimens with you, the count said. I think you made a fine deal. Theyre going to generate an excellent income.

Thats why we need your protection. Every desert bandit would love to lay his hands on this precious cargo.

You can count on me and my men to protect you.

I hope so, my dear Montal and as a token of my appreciation, Ill make sure youre served by two women during the whole journey. Two whores to make the journey more pleasurable.

Much obliged, Valentio.

__________________________________________

Outrage

The woman reserved for Hedonia didnt receive better treatment.

Clera had refused to share Valentios bed, and in punishment she was kept the previous night in an individual cage and then submerged in a well of dirty water. In the morning she was shrivelled and numb. They put her half unconscious in a special wagon, kept inside a suspended cage which would make her journey a painful torture.

Come on, you bastards, Volgan said, bring two more for the punishment cages.

In order to tame the women and impose discipline, women were randomly picked out and locked inside special cages. Every day three women were chosen to occupy these much-feared cramped places.

Dont you think this girl deserves better? Montal asked Valentio, as they looked at a young brunette with big tits.

I think a day inside the cage would do wonders to her skin

Maybe

However, considering that fate that waits her in the Brothel of Cruelty, where she will be subjected to all types of torture, humiliations and atrocious violations, shell remember the cage as if it were a bed of roses.

The Brothel of Cruelty? Montal asked.

A curious place. Clients go there and pay to torture their whores. Its in the remotest regions of Hedonia. Its a sinister and secluded place, where the screams and howls of brutalized women cant be heard beyond the thick walls surrounding it, and where only crows bear witness to the horrors committed inside.

Montal thought to himself that he had to visit this unique place.

__________________________________________

Time to Leave

Valentio and Montal got on their horses and gave the order to leave. The caravan at last started the sinister voyage to deliver the innocent women to their final destinations of sexual servitude.

Instantly the bouncing of the wagons started having its effect on the women, who were burning inside them: they moaned in pain, sick, and some threw up.

Silence, whores! Or youre going to spend all night with wooden dildos buried inside your asses!

Nevertheless, the women who had the worse time were the three confined in the punishment wagon, inside the special cages. The cages bounced back and forth, hitting each other. The women felt dizzy and the iron bars, heated by the sun, were beginning to sear their flesh and to leave marks.

Wretched Clera, who had heard what her master Valentio had said about the Brothel of Cruelty, couldnt stop moaning and praying in terror. The others suffered their torture in silence.

Volgan was riding ahead of the caravan and approached Montal and Valentio.

Everything is going according to plan, sir.

Indeed? I think were a bit behind schedule. We have to pick up the pace.

I know we should have left earlier, sir, but I had to repair some of the wagons

I dont pay you for your excuses, Volgan! I just hope there wont be further delays. We have to recover the lost time.

We wont have further delays. The whores are behaving nicely.

Dragged Along the Desert

Behind every wagon there was a woman who had been randomly chosen to be tied to: after a few hours, the women lost their strength and ended up being dragged along the desert’s arid ground. Every day they choose the unlucky women. The winners had the honour of walking barefooted, pulled by their tits and whipped by a jailer to encourage them along the way. This was done with the purpose of keeping the other women complaisant.

Soon they were deep inside the arid Northwest path, which crossed the desert and imposed its terrible heat on the heads of the jailers, the soldiers and the cramped women. Sweat ran down their glistening bodies. It made them look appetizing and sultry. Many men wanted to fuck them, but didn’t dare to touch them without permission. As for the women, they longed for night-time to have some shelter from the sun.

The women chosen to walk behind the wagons had it even worst: their bare feet burned as they touched the scorching sands.

“Keep walking,” a jailer said. “Better to burn the soles of your feet than to lose your balance and burn your tits against the ground, ha ha ha!”

Her skin was forming blisters and she was dehydrated. Inevitably some fell on the ground, but thanks to the whips falling on their sensitive skin they gained the strength to get up quickly. They were only released from this torment if Volgan thought they’d lose value if submitted to the torments for too long.

“Anyway,” he sometimes mused, “in the brothels where they’re going to end up in, the clients are more than used to fuck women who show marks and bruises.”

The ones kept intact were reserved only for the rich and powerful – some were even bought to serve as personal slaves, and spared from the life of brothels.

Schass! Schass!

The sound of the whip was heard from time to time.

“Uahhhh! No, please!”

“Quickly, quickly, we have to arrive to the promontory before nightfall.”

__________________________________________

Nocturnal Fun

The first night one whore was delivered to the jailers so they could have some fun. There had been no further setbacks, so Valentio decided they deserved a reward.

The woman they chose, a haughty brunette, rebelled and refused to service the men. They caned and whipped her mercilessly, aiming at her naked breasts and vagina. Then they fucked her brutally, in order to punish her for her arrogance.

“Stupid whore! After all you learned in the castle, you still think you have a will of your own! Take it, take it!” a jailer said, shoving his pelvis against her mouth in order to force his cock down her tight throat. “Don’t fight back, cunt, or we’ll kill you! Open your mouth, yes, yes… Oh, I’m cumming, get ready for it…”

That night she had to drink several loads of splodge.

“Take it, whore, drink everything, don’t you think you’re too good for cum, or you won’t get any water for the rest of the journey.”

Next day she was dragged to the position behind the wagon. However, the unfortunate woman, too weak to move or even crawl, collapsed on the ground. Volgan, fearing the wrath of Valentio for ruining a whore, decided to shove her inside a crowded wagon. Even though there was barely any room inside for her, it was better than walking all the way on her feet.

The other women tried to take care of her, but she was unconscious.

“Let her rest. When she wakes up, tell her tonight she’s going to be fucked again.”

__________________________________________

The Snare

One night, Valentio, tired with Flora’s impertinence, one of his closest slaves, decided to repudiate her and submit her to a shameful punishment.

The poor girl was put in a wooden snare and handed to the jailers.

“You’ve done it, whore,” Valentio said. “From now on you’re part of the group headed to Samma. You’ll have to put up with infamous seamen and smugglers, who will fuck you and abuse you without respect or care. This way you’ll have time to get used to it!

Stupid whore!”

“Don’t worry, my lord,” Volgan said, “This whore will learn to obey.”

They sat her on a rudimentary wooden phallus mounted on a plank, in order to wreck her ass hole apart. Then they forced her mouth open with irons and shoved their erect pricks forcefully down her throat – they mouth fucked her all night, making her gag as they shot their loads in the back of her throat. She swallowed so much semen she nearly asphyxiated at one point.

“Aagghhh, please… I can’t breathe,” she moaned.

“Drink, cunt, drink!”

“Annnnnnnnnnn!” she bubbled as the cum loads kept falling between her bruised lips into her mouth.

“Drink, bitch, you know you love it!”

When they no longer had a use for her, when their cocks were limp and their balls empty, they let her fall against a wheel. The wooden phallus was still dilacerating her anal orifice. She spent the night like that, having her ass dilated – in the future she’d be fucked by massive cocks all day and night.

Next morning they tied the snare to the wagon’s back. The phallus continued tucked inside her ass.

“You’ll walk like this today, whore,” Valentio told her.

“Noooo, please… Nooooo!”

Abandoned

However the harsh disciple was having no effect on the women, and one of the slaves, desperate to be free and taking advantage of having been taken to Volgans tent, managed to escape after he fell asleep fucking her. Fear gave her courage and strength to run into the dark, but unable to see a lot ahead of her, she bumped into two sentinels.

Where are you going, whore? one of them asked. Come here, so we can have some fun together.

No, please, I beg you, she pleaded.

Dont bust our balls, bitch! his friend said.

They pushed her down against the ground and raped her mercilessly. Then they delivered her to Volgan, who didnt even care that they had fucked her without permission. He was too mad to care, and punched and kicked her.

Someone informed Valentio one of his women was being spanked to death, and arrived at Volgans tent full of rage.

Damn you, Volgan, what are you doing, whats going on here?

This bitch tried to escape, sir.

Punish her, then, but leave her alive for now. Well make an example of her.

Very well, sir.

Volgan ordered that the punishment should be administered in front of all the women, to serve as an example. They tied her thighs to her ankles, making her position on the sand most uncomfortable, and her tits to a stake. Then they stuck a sharpened stake on the ground and forced her to sit on it, impaling her ass as she slowly but forcefully slid down its pointy end.

Arrrhhhh! she screamed, feeling the inside of her ass hole being torn by the stake. Noooooo

The prisoners watched in terror; some turned their sight away from it, sickened. To make her humiliation final, Volgan decided to ejaculate inside her mouth. Her jaws were gaping wide, kept open against their will by an iron wing.

This will be your last meal, whore!

And then they abandoned her to her fate, alone in the desert.

As the wagons disappeared in the distance, the woman howled desperately and the sun began burning her delicate, impaled body.

Noooo! Please, dont leave me here! Nooo! Mercy, Ill be good!

__________________________________________

The Mesuring Rod

Apparently the cruel execution had its effect. After several days without further incidents, the caravan arrived in Hatasia. The small town had a booming business since every caravan had to pay a tribute in money or in goods to pass through customs, in order to continue their journey across the Northwest way.

Valentio ordered the jailers to take some women out from the wagons; and placed inside sacks in order not to attract attentions, they were taken to the market.

Are these whores you bring us again, Valentio? asked Carlius, a reputed slave merchant.

Yes, good Carlius, I hope they please you, theyre good specimens: they served in the harem of a great sultan.

And youre going to charge us more for that, eh, you old dog? Carlius said, smirking.

Not at all, my friend. Ill charge the usual price.

Well, take them into my shop, lets examine them.

Fully bound, the female slaves were groped and examined thoroughly. Carlius was pleased to confirm that their pussies got wet at the smallest touch of his fingers. Then, with unexpected cruelty, he shoved a measuring rod up their orifices in order to ascertain the depth of both their asses and pussies.

Quiet, bitch, dont move, Carlius said to a brunette, or itll be worse for you.

Quiet, Valentio repeated since the woman were kicking and squirming. Or do you want him to rip a new hole in your ass?

No, please, it hurts, stop, I beg you, my lord

Valentio left the slave merchants shop with a purse full of money, happy for having made a good business there. This would compensate him for the loss of the women he had to deliver to the authorities for passage through customs.

__________________________________________

Passing Through Customs

As a tribute to the lord of Hatasia, Valentio offered him two women who were promptly examined by Lord Ured and his counselors.

The two women were subjected to an exhaustive physical exam that included fondling their heavy, naked breasts, and their round buttocks, inserting their thick fingers in their orifices, including their mouths, and pinching their intimate parts, like the nipples and clitoris, in order to test their sensitivity.

Excellent whores, Lord Ured said, satisfied at the examination. I congratulate you, Valentio; you always manage to find the freshest and most exotic meat. Your merchandise is always of the best quality. And these slaves seem obedient and well versed in the arts of sex, to boot. Theyre always humid and they can take pain well.

They served in the sultans harem; they know their duties very well and enjoy fucking.

Well just have to brand them with the Christian cross. Itd be a crime to rape fellow Muslims. As for Christian bitches, theres nothing better than fucking and shaming them.

The two wretched slaves were ordered to kneel on all four on top of a plank from which sprang a pole; to this their wrists and ankles were tied up, making them unable to move or get up.

The cross-shaped hot iron arrived shortly afterwards and was pressed against their buttocks. The women screamed like helpless animals being slaughtered.

Yyyyyyyyyyyyyyyargghhhh!

And before releasing them, Lord Ured forced both of them to suck his cock at the same time. He laughed as each submissive whore fought for an inch of his dick, trying to please their new master. This humility pleased him and he shot his load on their faces.

Get used to the taste of my cum, whores, youre going to be drinking a lot of it from now on.

The crying slaves licked his prick clean and then licked each others face until not a single droplet of cum was in sight. As his dick shrunk, they kept sucking it and also his ball sack. They were eager to please him, hoping that with their complacence theyd prevent further punishments.

Ahhhh, what a bunch of well-trained whores! You suck so well and with so much zest! Ooohhh, yes, dont stop using your tongue

Kidnapping The Slaves

Tamira and Yaiza

After leaving Hatasia, the desert bandits started following the slave caravan from a safe distance, trying to find the best way to attack it. The presence of Montals soldiers forced them to act prudently. However one night, deranged by the strong scent of cunt, the women-deprived marauders decided to attempt a silent raid on the camp.

The handsome Tamira and the dazzling Yaiza, two slaves who served Valentio personally, had just finished giving him dinner and pleasuring him with a double blowjob, and were now walking back naked to their tent. But Yaiza noticed a shadow creeping in the dunes.

Dont look, Tamira, but I think the bandits are nearby.

We should warn the soldiers

No, my friend, Yaiza opposed, perhaps if we surrender ourselves to them, theyll free us from this humiliating life of sexual bondage.

Are you sure? Theyre brutal men.

I know, Yaiza replied, But not as cruel and repulsive as Valentio. Were close to Gorma, maybe we can convince these thugs to take us there.

In exchange for a couple of fucks, Tamira frowned.

I know, Yaiza agreed, but thats a small price to pay for freedom; and I cant stand Valentios vicious punishments anymore. Tonight he pinned me down on the table, forced my legs open and inserted a dagger inside my vulva, just to make sure I obeyed him blindly. Hes a sadist. Fortunately I didnt make a move and he didnt cut me. However I had to spend two hours with my legs open, the dagger stuck inside me. Meanwhile that pig was fucking another slave in the ass. Next he ordered me to clean his filthy cock, without removing the dagger. Pleased with my obedience, he finally removed it and congratulated me for my submission. Animal!

Youre right, staying with Valentio or taking a risk with these bandits is the same; if they keep us as slaves, life cant get any worse than it is already. Lets try to sneak through the guards and meet them.

__________________________________________

Captured

Slowly and carefully, the two women left the fire-lit area, tip-toed around their tent and ventured forth into the dark desert. Getting on their knees to pass unnoticed, they were a delicious sight, two semi-naked women with their tits dangling and their round buttocks bobbing up and down. The bandits were astonished to see such an amazing vision and suspected the two whores were part of a trap to make them lower their guard.

Tamira and Yaiza reached the dune where they though they had spotted the bandits shadows, but not finding anyone there they were filled with panic.

Lets go back, whispered Yaiza, weve still got time to go back before anyone notices were missing.

Hey, you what are you doing here?

The husky voice of one of Montals sentries mounting guard close to the dunes startled them. The soldier approached the terrified women.

Go back to your tents, he commanded in a low voice, before I sound the alarm and your master punishes you harshly.

Thank you, merciful sir, Yaiza replied, with a submissive, sensual voice, we were just taking some fresh air, the cages are quite stuffy.

Then, using her prodigious skills, she gently caressed the mans chest.

Dont report us, and well be kind to you, she whispered, smiling.

Yaiza got closer to the man to kiss him, but suddenly he fell on the ground. An arrow had hit him in the back.

Vigorous, silent shadows surrounded the women without giving them a chance to scream or run away. The bandits grabbed them and put their hands over their mouths.

Not a noise, bitches! one of them whispered.

Gagged with rags soaked in opium, the dazed women were peacefully carried by the bandits into the desert. While the carriers ran to their secret camp, other bandits stayed behind to hide the corpse and destroy the trail.

__________________________________________

An Oasis of Lust

“Damn it! Tamira thought while being carried on the shoulder of a bandit across the desert. Why did I pay attention to you, Yaiza? This is going to end badly!

The bandits, with their intimate knowledge of the desert, carried the slaves to a small oasis, where the ruins of a strange construction remained. And without mercy they placed the women, tied up, on a huge slab that seemed to have been used in the past for sacrifices. And in their case it might well be true.

The bandits fucked them in silence, exciting themselves with impressive and sordid grunts; one after another, the bandits fucked the women violently and without giving their tender bodies a rest. Sometimes they were double fucked: the men were eager to relieve themselves and didnt want to stand on line. So ass and pussy ended were pounded at the same time, much to the misery of the women.

At first both women enjoyed the fucking. The bandits primitive virility had nothing to do with Valentios cruel and refined idea of sexual sadism. Those men just wanted to fuck them, not punish or hurt them. However their stomachs were burning in pain already; each one had lost count of how many men had fucked them so far. The horrible feeling of anal impalement was driving them crazy.

With their mouths gagged, the dizzy women couldnt scream or plead mercy; anyway, the men seemed so entranced with their supple bodies, that Yaiza doubted theyd have listened to their requests to stop. The men groaned and sighed, and as each new cock was thrust deep into their orifices, the slaves groaned in agony, the pain in their stomachs spread throughout their bodies.

A feeling of lust but also shame dominated their minds, they couldnt think clear. They didnt want to enjoy the orgy, but the pleasure was too great also, even if the pain was making them think that they were going to die from intense anal penetrations that would split their bodies in half.

Endless Abuss

The men kept taking turns mounting them all night, not wasting a single moment to rest, while the women were not given time to catch their breath. Also no mercy was shown. They were intoxicated with lust, mad at the freedom to fuck two slaves after several months in the desert without females to sexually relieving them.

The barbarian phalluses entered the women’s deformed anuses. The dilated orifices were so loose you could shove three cocks in them in one go. The moistness of the vaginal juices didn’t stop the friction and the virile thrusts from dilacerating the delicate walls of their rectums. Frequently the cocks came out of their bodies covered in blood.

Yaiza and Tamira felt the agonising impalement of their bodies, plus the brutal groping of their intimate parts: the pinches of their nipples, the bites on their neck and cheeks, the pulling of their hairs, the cruel scratches of their tender skin, the violent slaps on their buttocks. Tamira began to think the bandits were tired of fucking them and now wanted to destroy their bodies.

But their captors’ cruelty reached its zenith when, in order to avoid their female juices from making their thrusts lose friction, they poked their cocks in the sand and so covered in it penetrated their pussies, tearing their interior completely.

__________________________________________

Horrible Dawn

The sun was starting to rise in the horizon when the bandits stopped the gang rape.

Satisfied and drained of cum and strength, they wiped their cocks in the prisoners’ mouths and hid them back in their pants.

Then they tied the slaves to palm trees with their legs spread-eagled, exposing their bleeding orifices as a sign of the cruelty they had been victims of. But rather than ashamed, the men seemed to take some pleasure in their vicious handiwork. Some pointed at their battered bodies and, speaking in their barbarian tongue, joked and hurled insults at the half-dead women.

And the ordeal Tamira and Yaiza endured was all for nothing. The bandits started their march to the south passage, being careful to hide their trails from possible trackers. With luck, the soldiers wouldn’t hunt them. But they weren’t going to take the women with them. They had just been a good fuck, and now their rightful masters could take them back.

Meanwhile, back in the whores’ camp, the sergeant had just found the body of the dead soldier, and he informed Montal. A slave also reported that two women were missing.

“A couple of whores make no difference,” said the sergeant.

“Right,” said Montal, “but it’s our duty to protect the caravan, and I don’t want problems with Valentio over these bitches. So I want you to search for them and bring them back if they’re still alive!”

A horse patrol rode out into the desert.

“Fucking desert dogs!” shouted the sergeant, an expert tracker. “But they won’t fool me. I’m going to find them.”

In a couple of hours they managed to find the vegetation of the small oasis.

“There, let’s go.”

__________________________________________

Wrecked

They found the two ruined women, still held to a palm tree by their wrists; they were covered in dry semen and dark bruises and bleeding scratches. Their legs were open and their buttocks were pressed against the rough tree bark.

Excited, one of the soldiers dismounted and approached Yaiza, who had the largest tits of the two, took down his pants and penetrated her right there.

“What are you doing, dog?” shouted the sergeant.

“Taking my pay in goods, sergeant,” the soldier joked.

“Stop that, you idiot!”

“I’ll be over quickly, sir, I’ve been dying to cum for days now… Uuuuugggg, yaaagh!”

“Damn you, soldier, I’ll have to inform the Count.”

“Don’t do it, sergeant, not unless you want to die in this infernal place.”

The other soldiers surrounded the sergeant, ready to strike him with their swords.

“This is a mutiny!” he complained, unsheathing his sword.

“Sergeant, sir,” pleaded one of his men, “these whores aren’t worth it. They’ve already been fucked. Another cock up their cunts won’t make a difference!”

“Yes, sergeant, we’ve been protecting these bitches for days now without being able to touch them. I think we’re entitled to some fun. One day the men will rebel over a rotten pussy.”

The sergeant understood and sheathed the sword. It was difficult, nearly impossible in fact to keep the men disciplined with so many naked women around to constantly tempt them. Even he sometimes had to resist his urges to rape some of them for the sake of emptying his swollen balls.

“Very well, but don’t be brutal, if that’s possible, and then untie them and clean them up a little.”

And so the wretched runaways were raped again; but they were so relieved to have been discovered by the soldiers, that they didn’t object.

Disciplining a Whore

While Tamira and Yaiza were being gang raped in the desert, Valentio was punishing a whore who didnt know how to give a blowjob. It seemed amazing that after the careful selection and education in Saint-Crs fortress, the slave merchant still found some women in his flesh caravan who were so poor in the sexual arts. However this was also a good reason to punish her.

When I tell you to take it all in your mouth, you dumb bitch, thats what I mean!

My lord, I beg you I felt like I was going to retch, it makes me choke, and I have to stop to catch up my breath

Zas! Zas! Zas!

The whip fell on her exposed tits several times in quick succession.

Ahhhh! she screamed. Mercy!

Valentio used the whip to teach the stupid whore the subtle art of the blowjob.

Dont complain, bitch! If you learn to give me pleasure, youll receive certain privileges in return; if not, Ill punish you every day, with the whip or using stronger methods, until you learn to use your tongue on a mans shaft! First, Ill tie you by your tits to the back of my horse and drag you along the desert for miles

No, my lord! she cried. Let me try again, please put it all the way down my throat Ill suck it well this time!

When the soldiers arrived with Tamira and Yaiza, Montal, seeing the horrible state they were in, half-dead, covered in bruises and shivering, ordered them to be cleaned and fed.

What happened? he asked after they had been taken care of.

We were kidnapped and raped, sir Tamira said, bursting into tears.

Or maybe you cows willingly surrendered to them.

No, my lord Yaiza whimpered.

I dont believe you. If they had penetrated the camp to kidnap you, my men would have seen them. You were planning to run away, and one of my sentries is dead. Valentio will punish you without mercy!

Mercy, sir, I beg you! Yaiza threw herself on the floor and clutched Montals legs, while she buried her face on his crotch, where his cock was throbbing for lust.

You really are a whore, Montal joked.

Well give you a blowjob if you protect us from Valentios wrath, Tamira said. And she was also on her knees next to Yaiza, skilfully loosening Montals belt to gain access to his swollen prick.

Montal smiled and let them play with his cock, without promising anything. The two whores sucked him like they had never sucked a cock before. They were wrestling for his cock, each one trying to show more eagerness and devotion to his male member.

Montal shot his load in their faces, terribly excited. The two whores had sucked him better than many others he had known in his life. There was indeed no reason to let Valentio kill them.

__________________________________________

Enlarged ass-holes

These whores arent worth much anymore, Valentio claimed, after inspecting the two victims and being informed of their kidnapping. Montal had taken pity on them and hadnt told the truth to the merchant.

This wouldnt have happened if the cages were covered in tarpaulins, suggested Montal, the scent of cunt attracts all the bandits in the region; it makes them go mad. To make matters worse, theyve killed one of my men.

From now on, continued Montal, if you want my protection, Ill give orders to cover the cages. And now woman will be allowed to walk outside naked.

Except these two whores who must be punished for their lechery, retorted Valentio, smiling wickedly.

More punishment, Valentio? cried Montal. The two girls have been kidnapped and raped by dozens of men

For a soldier, youve very lenient. Theyre to be punished for letting the bandits take them. This way well maintain discipline amongst the women.

Do as you please, Valentio. However, next time it may be you to end up with your trousers down.

Are you threatening me, Montal? Im the master here.

And I have the weapons.

Having said this, Montal left the tent, abandoning Tamira and Yaiza to their cruel fate.

Show me your asses, women! Valentio ordered. Spread your ass cheeks in front of me. You tried to escape, dont think you can fool me. I dont care what you did for Montal in order for him to turn a blind eye to your treason, but Im not an idiot

My lord, mercy, please, we were kidnapped Yaiza murmured softly.

Youre going to be whipped until your tits fall down like ripe apples from a tree, Valentio replied to her. For running away with the bandits, and for opening your mouth without being told to.

Valentio examined their stretched anuses.

If you could see your own ass holes! The bandits really did a nasty job on you. I cant sell you in this state anymore. No nobleman would want to sink his cock in your loose asses!

Valentio picked up a cane and mercilessly fustigated their buttocks until they turned red and thick welts emerged from their skin. He had to rest several times since his arms were aching, but he didnt feel satisfied until their whole bodies, particularly the intimate, delicate parts, were covered in bruises and a crossways of red streaks.

__________________________________________

Behind the Horse

From now youll be punished together, Valentio said. Youll probably lose your tits once Im done with you. Every whore needs a pair of them to survive in this world, but you wont live much longer anyway.

And saying that, Valentio explained his punishment: Tamira and Yaiza would walk side by side, their tits attached to each others by a tight wooden vise; and a horse would pull them by a rope tied around their slim waists. They would cross the desert in this way until they reached their destination.

But I doubt youll make it, Valentio predicted.

Valentios personal slave was happy, however. Ever since his threat she had learned to suck cocks masterfully, and Valentio had forgotten that he wanted to inflict a similar punishment on her. His attention was fully focused on the two traitors.

You see, Yaiza, what your ideas got us into, Tamira whispered to her companion.

Im sorry, Im so sorry! Yaiza lamented.

Shut up and start trotting; the horse wont wait for you, ha ha ha!

The two women ran after the horse, trying their best not to fall down and be dragged along the harsh terrain. Their naked feet burned under the sand. Their crushed tits ached terribly No one had watered them in many hours.

The journey seemed interminable to them, and it was an atrocious ordeal. Several times they fell on the burning sand, one pushing the other down with her, and for several stretches of the way they were pulled by the horse like sacks. It took all their strength to get back on their legs.

This punishment lasted three days, and every night Valentio raped their mouths before going to bed. He kept them in his tent, on their knees, tied up to the main pole. Relentlessly, he every night he tightened the vise that crushed their tits a bit more.

One day before arriving in Gorma, he allowed them to rest inside one of the carts, and then once inside the walls he took them to the town council.

Slaves of Gorma

In Gorma, the year before, Valentio had invested a fortune to build a bordello and a boarding house that made life easier to the travellers on their way through Gorma. Thus the town had flourished; in particular the owners of the boarding house and the madam who managed the brothel were now rich. Valentio of course received a commission for the earnings of the boarding house and the whore house.

The town council had rewarded him with a gift of two young women: Tamira and Yaiza. They had sultry, lascivious personalities and Valentio hadn’t needed to waste time or money training them as whores, nor did he need to teach them submission to their new master. For that reason he had taken them as personal servants. But now he was tired of them and wanted to be rid of them.

“These two whores you offered me as pay for my services to the city, they no longer interest me, they’re worthless, plus they rebelled and tried to run away, after everything I did for them. They’ve offended the honor of this town. I return them to you, and I hope you will be severe in their punishment.”

“Master Valentio,” the town council’s chief stuttered, “nothing displeases us more than learning this. How can we repay you?”

“I want the two exposed to the crowds, beaten, turned into public whores in the main square, available to anyone for a price, and that the profits be given to me whenever I pass through Gorma.”

The council found his request just, and Tamira and Yaiza were chained to the walls of the square, to be leered at by the populace.

__________________________________________

Exposed and Humiliated

The authorities had taken their clothes and put make-up on them so they’d look more like vulgar whores; their huge tits and cunts were painted in fiery crimson to attract the eyes of passers-by. Pinned against the walls, their ankles and wrists shackled, they were exposed to anyone passing by. One just had to look at them to get a good look of their pussies. A man sat nearby, collecting the coins clients gleefully paid in order to be the first to taste them.

Word was spreading across town that two women were naked in the square, and many men were going there just to see them.

“Beautiful cows,” a well-endowed Nubian smiled at them, “I wish I could fuck you until your pussies bled.” And as he revealed his monstrous cock, Tamira and Yaiza realised he wasn’t joking, that if he penetrated them, he could easily tear their inner walls apart.

“Foolish women,” a monk sighed as he murmured prayers in order to save their souls, while he masturbated his rigid cock under his frock. “May God forgive your sins, my children of perdition.”

“Ha ha ha!” old Jonas chuckled, as he felt an erection for the first time in years, thinking it was the sight of Yaiza’s gigantic boobs that were bringing it back to life.

There was no shortage of customers waiting to taste the new merchandise and willing to pay for it. But the first to fuck them was the chief of the town council; he undressed in front of the girls in order to test their cock-sucking skills.

“I’m going to fuck you, whores,” he said, grinning, “like I never did before. Master Valentio has made it clear your well-being is no longer a concern, so we can abuse you as much as we want. You’ve offender the town’s and blemished its reputation, so now’s the time to pay… filthy whores!”

And he slapped Yaiza and Tamira in the face for having brought shame to Gorma.

__________________________________________

Slaves of the town council

That night a bag full of coins was delivered to Valentio. He counted the money, satisfied with the unexpected profits, and then locked the bag in a chest.

He gave orders to lift up the camp, and the caravan continued its march. One day he’d return to Gorma, where another bag of coins would be waiting for him. It had been a good idea, Valentio thought.

Tamira and Yaiza were released from the square’s wall and tied up with their backs against each other, connected by metal collars that made their movements difficult and painful.

Then the authorities took them to a place where there were two wooden stakes buried in the ground. They were ordered to sit on them, and when they refused, four strong men pushed them down on the instruments of torture. They made sure their vaginal orifices had slid down the sharp ends, and then released them. They had no way of getting up without tearing their pussies apart.

“There are two filthy whores here who have disgraced our town,” the town council chief commenced. “From now on and for the rest of their lives they’ll be used, mistreated and fucked, by anyone who pays, like the cheap and vulgar women they are. Any citizen has the right to fuck them, provided you pay a copper coin. But today the whores are free. Those who have paid for them already will be the first ones to have a go, of course. And tomorrow you can repeat it, ha ha!”

Without wasting any time, the citizens started to enjoy the succulent bodies of the two helpless victims, who lamented their terrible fate and accused each other of being responsible for their miserable new life.

Some of the women who had attended the terrible and humiliating punishment, instead of taking pity on the girls, insulted them, blaming their fate on their lecherousness and thirst for sexual lust.

“If you hadn’t been such a pair of whores…!”

“Filthy tramps, come here to tempt our husbands, you deserve everything that’s coming to you!”

As the caravan was leaving Gorma, the two women, covered in bitter cum, were being lifted and placed on a table, their asses shooting upwards, inviting all men to sodomize them throughout the long nocturnal orgy, a mere preview of what waited Tamira and Yaiza for the rest of their slave days.

EXPLOITED

Valentio made huge sums of money selling or renting out his female slaves on his journey to Hedonia. He stopped at harbor towns and frontier forts to auction his women; horny soldiers and officers scrounged up money to acquire a permanent whore so they didnt have to spend long stretches of time without pussy.

Sometimes when the slave merchant conducted a transaction with a buyer, he could read in their eyes all the cruel fantasies they had in mind for the women. Valentio didnt care about it, once the slaves were sold they stopped being his concern. In fact the sadist in him rejoiced because it gave him pleasure to know that their former slaves were doomed to horrible lives of sexual and physical torture, of ceaseless degradation and servitude.

Bitches in heat

Many of the women destined to serve at Valentios brothel palace in Hedonia or in whore-houses in ports were subjected to humiliating games during the journey. Valentio wanted them to slowly accept their condition as dumb, mindless whores. Sometimes he stopped at small towns to stage shows for paying crowds.

One such game was a sort of death match: two naked women knelt against each other, connected by a double-headed phallus shoved firmly in their anal orifices. Their objective was to fuck themselves by pushing their buttocks back, each making the phallus dig deeper and deeper into the other. This brutal fucking, going on for hours without a break, only ended when one of them collapsed exhausted on the floor.

The spectators, a diverse collection of lascivious peasants, nomads and shepherds, bandits and guards cheered them on and made bets on which one would give up first.

Come on, bitch, move your ass!

Push, whore, push!

Thats it, slut, youre nearly breaking her! Come on, dont give up now!

Ah ah ah ah grunted one of them.

Mrrrmmmmm murmured another, strangely aroused in spite of the public humiliation and the pain in her loins.

Each woman fucked the other with brio; their anuses were sore already from the sexual combat, and they were heaving deeply.

Finally the redhead, burned out and with her anal orifice burning in pain, fell on her tits, beads of sweat covering her sun-tanned skin, the phallus still stuck forcefully between her buttocks.

The winning brunette, too tired to get up on her own, so under Valentios orders she was clumsily pulled up by a man, who didnt pass up the opportunity to fondle her intimate parts. Dripping with perspiration, however, she was too dazed too notice or care. His intruding hand wasnt worse than the thick object that had torn her rectum apart. The spectators who won money betting on her were ecstatic and cheered her loudly as if she were a pony that had just won a race.

As for the redhead, she had to be punished for her loss. Valentios men dragged her to the Blowjob Pole, where she was tied up and harnessed with a mouth ring that kept her mouth unnaturally open to service the men who had won bets.

Now you wish youd pushed harder, dont you, bitch? a rich peasant asked as he pulled out his rigid cock in front of her eyes.

__________________________________________

The Well of Pain

The unruly Katina had been admonished in the past about her rebellious nature, so unbecoming in a dumb sex slave. But she couldnt help it: she didnt like to follow orders, seemed sullen when she had to pleasure men and sometimes refused to do certain things the clients asked of her. When she displeased Valentio again he decided to get rid of her arrogance once and for all.

Katrina was locked inside a rusty iron cage and submerged in a filthy well outside the village of Moadah. Her fat tits had been uncomfortably bound up in ropes coated with salt water. Before she was lowered they shoved a metal rod shoved up her rectum. She remained down in the dark, filthy well for a whole day, shivering in the cold, stagnant water. When night fell, her master ordered her to be removed from it.

Dry that whore up and bring me an iron cane, Valentio ordered.

Covered in filth, her hair disheveled and her skin shriveled, the girl Katrina was presented to Valentio. An iron gag prevented her from uttering intelligible words, just bestial grunts; this ashamed her so much she preferred to remain mute. However she couldnt help crying behind the gag, which gave Valentios sadistic heart much pleasure.

Well, whore, he said, youll stop disobeying me now, wont you? This iron cane will make sure you dont forget this punishment again you dont want to go through it again, do you? Im doing this for your own good.

Valentio uttered these words in a compassionate care, but all the while he was caning her breasts repeatedly and relentlessly. Next he moved the cane to her fat buttocks. He made Katina howl like a wild beast for hours. The jackals responded with their own howling, terrifying the huddled slaves in their caravans.

Valentio only stopped when his arm became numb.

You go on, he said to a guard, handing him the cane. Hit her well to warm her up, its a cold night.

Then he opened his pants and pulled out his erect cock, the caning had aroused him so much his dick was harder than stone, and throbbing restlessly for relief. To help him cum he slipped his rod in the mouth of a docile slave waiting complacently on her knees for her master, grateful for the honor of being orally fucked by him.

Oooo, he groaned in pleasure, why cant all my slaves be obedient and thankful like you?

Katina was bound in chains and left in a corner of the tent alone. Her body was a crisscross of red welts, thick and burning hot.

__________________________________________

The Pole of Blowjobs

In some towns Valentio erected what he called the Pole of Blowjobs, a curious wooden wall to which he could attach a dozen or so women by their necks.

Valentio had created this degrading contraption for the vagrants, the homeless, the beggars who, for a few coins only, could receive a pleasant blowjob from the slaves. The women, kneeling behind the wall, their heads through a tight hole that didnt let them escape, had no option but to suck their clients Ц all the wretched, smelly, filthy indigents and shit-smelling poor peasants who visited them.

Come on, whore, suck it well, with pleasure, dont stop! Make me cum!

A guard standing behind them carried a long whip, which he used to flagellate their bare backs and buttocks brutally, without knowing whether the women were sucking well or not, since the wall blocked his sight of the raggedy customers.

Ah, you silly bitch, you bit me! he heard from the other side of the wall.

Clak! Clak! Clak!

He didnt know who had offended the customer so he distributed blows across all the women.

Gonia, who had bitten her clients disgusting cock, was brutally slapped by him.

That will teach you, whore!

And you, end that blowjob, its taking too long already! an eager man standing in the long queue said.

Its not my fault this bitch sucks my dick slowly

That whore needs to be caned, then! Tell her to suck faster!

Clak! Clak! Clak!
Fucked until dawn

The wealthier citizens, though, could enjoy the slaves in a more private manner. They could rent them for some hours and play out all their sick desires with them. They were free to tie them up, beat them up, torture them, fuck them brutally and bruise them. But they had to pay generously. They could have them for as long as they wanted, for a quickie, for an hour, for a whole night, depending on their fantasies and the size of their purses.

Stretched out on a crate and bound to it by strong ropes that bit into her wrists and, Beatrice endured the heavy weight of Jerom on her frail body, a brutal landlord whose fortune allowed him to fuck the slave girl all night.

Come on, whore, take it! Dont piss me off or Ill choose another one, and you know what happens to you if I complain!

Beatrice knew that they were beaten with wooden canes and left to starve for days if the clients complained about their performances.

Ahhhh, ayyyyyy! Arghhh! she cried in pain.

Meanwhile Vatessa was tied up against a wall, her legs open as wide as possible. She was on her third fuck that night, courtesy of local merchant Jalim and his friends who had hired her gorgeous supple body for the whole night too. But she was an ornery whore, who loved dick, and in spite of being sore already, her grunts of pleasure left no doubts that she was enjoying it too.

Ahhh! Ohhhhh! Ouuh! Oh God!

Degenerate whore! You love my cock, dont you? Take it! Argghhh! shouted Jalim.

Yes, my lord, fuck me, fuck me Oh, come inside me! Faster, please!

Vatessa was fucked until dawn. Jalim and two friends fucked all her orifices. The exhausted slave was a sorry mess: her cum-stained body was drenched in sweat, gobs of cum had dried on the corners of her swollen lips. Her hair was disheveled and was falling across her bruised face.

But then when the third of Jalims friend pushed his cock up her pussy, something happened: her pussy contracted and locked his penis in it. Vatessa tried to relax her vaginal muscles. The man tried to pull it out but it hurt. So they called for help.

__________________________________________

Punished

The man whose dick had become caught in Vatessas vagina demanded that she be punished. Valentios doctor examined the woman and confirmed that her vulva had swollen from too much activity and had led to the contraction of the muscles.

Her pussy is contracted, sire, he told Valentio, while groping her battered vagina.

Damn her, it was just one night, four men! raged Valentio. Such a weak specimen isnt fit for this kind of work! What punishment do you suggest?

Cold water baths, recommended the physician. Its not a punishment, but itll decrease the swelling and loosen her pussy again. And shell be fit for work in a few days. But if you want to punish her, focus on her tits and force her to suck cocks between baths.

It will be done, Valentio said. She was still exposed against the wall, in public view. A lackey spent two hours whipping her tits, but was careful not to hit her swollen vulva.

Have you had enough, whore? asked Valentio when he visited her to inspect her battered tits. She was sobbing miserably.

Please my lord, it wasnt my fault I didnt want to displease the client my body betrayed me

Yes, well, youll learn to control your body better! Its your only valuable possession; if you dont have a body to screw, then youre worthless to me.

Yes my lord

Continue the whipping. I want her tits red and glowing, hot enough to fry a steak on them.

__________________________________________

Abused

On many occasions a slave was rented out to a group of menial workers for a single night. The unlucky woman could barely service all of them, for they were horny and impatient men. However they werent throwing their money away, and they made sure she fucked all of them before the night was over.

As soon as she ended sucking one she moved on to another cock, without catching a break, sometimes she had barely finished swallowing one load of cum and already had another cock in her mouth shooting his sploodge down her throat. These were selfish men, strong men who despised her for her frailty and liked to abuse her just to make themselves feel stronger and superior.

This whore sucks well, dont you think, Jos?

She was born for it. I bet mommy was a cock-sucker too and taught her little girl everything she knew.

Were really lucky to find a bitch like this!

If you think her mouth is yummy, you should try fucking her shitter! Its really tight! Look at her face when I push it in. Shes really in pain, the dumb bitch!

But her pussy is so wide I can shove my whole arm in it.

I know: lets stick a wooden stake up her pussy.

Yeah, but first were all gonna fuck her cunt.

Suck, little whore, suck, suck! Swallow! Dont waste your clients yummy man cream!

She loves the taste, I bet she feeds on cum only!

Clareta was fucked until she passed out, not that it stopped the vicious thugs from continuing to abuse her broken body. For them she was just a collection of holes, of bleeding, sore holes where they stuck their thick cocks. And once all had had their fun, they shoved a thick wooden stake up her pussy.

Look, the bitch woke up! one said, laughing. Did you feel that, cunt?

Shit, it fits right in!

She was lying on her knees, her ass sticking up, her vulva holding the stick in her pussy up in the air. She was contracting the vaginal muscles to keep it in place.

How long do you think she can hold it?

The men started making bets, laughing at her. Their cocks were all limp and they decided she had to hold the stick until they were hard again.

You wont be able to fuck for days after were done with you, whore!

Up on the cross

The caravan continued its journey. Once outside the town of Merk, they found three naked women on crosses. One of them, the respectable wife of a merchant, was attached to the pole by an iron collar, and her weight sustained by a wooden platform; the tips of her toes rested precariously on it. The two other women, her maids, were held by their wrists, and had been savagely whipped and caned, as the countless weals on their legs, bellies and tits showed. Unlike the rich lady, they had wooden phalluses shoved inside their asses.

It was almost night time and Valentio ordered the men to set up camp. Then he interrogated the crucified lady and gave her some water.

Thank you, my lord she whispered, weakly. Im the wife of merchant Adfonsius my husband has failed to pay taxes in town, and after an inquiry relying on torture they considered me an accomplice of his felonies, and so sentenced me to the cross along with my humble servants

Have they set bail for you?

No, my lord we must remain on the cross till the end of the week and then well be sold as slaves to the miners in the mountains nearby. Well work in the mines like common workers and then well have to service them sexually after the works day is done. The filthy pigs!

Well, Ill send one of my men to town to pay your freedom and spare you this martyrdom Youre too beautiful to be wasted in this manner, he said, smiling, thinking what an asset shed be to his collection of slaves.

Oh, thank you, my lord! Ill be much obliged to you! she cried in joy.

I so hope so, my lady, for Ill be hard on you if you dont behave like an obedient whore!

Oh, my lord, no I dont know if I can do that I only have one man, my rightful husband and the pigs who raped me in jail.

Dont worry, youll be taught, we have many professionals of the arts of sex in our caravan. You and your maids will learn quickly.

__________________________________________

The Desert Lady

Valentio always made sure to stop in the hill of Montcone, on top of which the castle of Countess Ulrica stood. An arrogant and handsome woman, widow of the great Wilfred de Batania, a fierce warrior killed in the battle of Zoborra.

The castle was in the middle of the desert, but was well protected and self-sufficient, since it contained a rich oasis inside it.

Valentio took shelter in the castle for a few nights and sold some beautiful slaves to the countess for a good price. She needed girls to work as pleasure maids.

Youll like it, my dears, she told the new girls, youll ask, beg to suck my cunny after a few days roasting atop the wall under the scorching sun

Please no

The Countess was a nymphomaniac and a cruel lesbian who enjoyed torturing young women. She knew women were much more obedient and licked her pussy with more gusto after torture. So she always devised special punishments for her new acquisitions.

The slaves were not just satisfy to her, but also her closer servants and all the free women in her court, or to lick each other for their mistresses during the long orgies they continuously organized. It was a spectacle the Countess much loved to watch, two new whores fingering each other or masturbating each other with dildos.

The Countess had created a small community of rich noblewomen who had no use for men but preferred the tender bodies of young women. Many slaves who arrived there didnt like to have sex with women, so the process of turning them into lesbians was a slow and painful process, although Ulrica and her sadistic friends enjoyed every moment of their ruthless teaching.

Many of the women never lost their initial disgust, but it was better to serve Ulrica in order to avoid more exquisite punishments.

__________________________________________

Sun Burnt

Standing shoulder to shoulder on the parapet of the wall, the slaves remained there for hours, under the searing heat, slowly roasting. The Countess liked her women sun-tanned, with golden skins. The girls, however, hated the ordeal. They spent hours terrified of falling down the wall.

Some of them had already eaten out their new mistresses pussies on some occasions. However they hadnt learned how to please women yet, so they had to be punished under the sun.

One or two days was usually enough to make the disgusted slaves to beg for a new chance to show their skills with their delicate tongues.

Then they were taken down to the dungeons and forced once again to perform cunnilingus, with no other lubricant in their parched mouths but the juices flowing from their cruel mistresses pussies.

Drink, little bitch, drink my pussy! You must be so thirsty!

The sun had damaged their bodies. Their skin was dry and peeling in some parts. In some areas the flesh was raw and full of blisters. Feverish and dazed, they nevertheless licked the vulvas in front of their faces throbbing with desire and demanding sexual stimulation. In many cases, though, the slaves failed to give them orgasms.

This whore hasnt learned anything yet! Send her back to the wall! Let her burn!

My lady, my whole body is hurting! I can barely move or walk!

Then put her inside a barrel filled with vinegar. Lets see what that does to your wounds, you sassy bitch! Youll learn not to talk back at your betters. Youre going to lick me from inside the barrel until I get an orgasm or until your dumb tongue falls out.

Business at Sakera

In the crossroads at Seralmah the caravan split into three groups; the wagons going to the harbor and to the northern territories took their course, in charge of Valentios lieutenants.

Valentios group was almost in Hedonia, the city of vice.

However Valentio made a detour in the city of Sakera, famous for its beautiful and young maidens.

Valentio needed fresh meat for his brothel in Hedonia. Too many slaves were going for the harbor town and the frontiers up north.

Escorted by some bodyguards, he entered the market and headed to a tent where girls were being auctioned.

With diligence and patience, Valentio examined, fondled, and handpicked the naked, humiliated women being sold.

Theyre all virgins, sire, declared the slave merchant. Delivered by their families and masters but theyre all intact.

Yes, I can see that. Ill need at least a dozen. But Id like to thoroughly examine them. You know virginity isnt what Im famous for selling. There are other attributes I seek in slaves.

No problem, my lord, examine them at will, the merchant said. No strings attached, as always.

Well try these four for now

__________________________________________

Exhaustive Examination

Valentio meticulously groped the bodies of the beautiful girls, caressing them and feeling their breasts, buttocks, legs and thighs. He inspected their mouths and teeth as if they were horses, introducing a testing phallus to examine their capacity for sucking large dicks he applied metal pliers on their nipples to assess their sensibility to pain and calculate their resistance to being pulled and twisted.

He always made sure to test the sensibility of their breasts. They were a fundamental part of their bodies, clients loved to fondle them. And a slave with tits too sensible was easier to domesticate since it was easy to turn them into a method of punishment.

Then he caressed their vulvas to assess the elasticity of their labia, the wetness of their recesses, he needed them humid and well lubricated, for it made them more appetizing for the clients.

He fingered them gently to see if the length of cocks they could take, assessing which ones needed to be penetrated as part of their training to make them ready for the better-endowed clients.

Well, not all are virgins, said a satisfied Valentio, but they please me in general; Ill take 20 slaves, if you offer me a special price.

But of course, sire. Should I get the bitches ready for branding?

Yes, do it. And if youd oblige me, I have some women who also need branding.

Certainly, sire, anything for you, my best buyer. Bring them over. Should I lodge them in the usual place?

In the Jackals Tent, obviously.

Ill send for them after the markets closed for the day.

__________________________________________

Valentios Branding

Tarin, the chief of the slave tent personally supervised the branding of the women destined to Hedonias great brothel. Thirty-five women waited in line, nervous, anxious, trembling in terror for the quick but painful moment where they would forever be identified as Valentios merchandise. They were branded in twos: first they entered the special cell, then they kneeled down and were attached to a pole by their necks, and their wrists were tied around the pole.

Tarin examined each one and prepared them for the branding. He made sure to choose parts of the body where the burning iron would bite into the tender flesh and leave a clear view of Valentios insignia.

Come on, honey, calm down, this will burn for a second only, he he Its an honor for you to be marked with Valentios insignia. Everyone will know youre under his protection, youre his property now. Youre no longer a cheap whore, but a courtesan at Hedonia. Some have become so famous and popular they own and run their own bordellos.

No, please, dont, I dont want to be branded

Brand the weeping one on the arm, Antonius. She has nice buttocks, so we dont want clients to feel upset when they fuck her from behind, ha ha! As for the brunette, put the mark on the hip, in the inside part, where the flesh is more sensitive.

Fsssshhhhhhhhhh

Arghhhhhhh!

The whores suffered a moment of excruciating pain.

Now, now, buckle up, bitches, its just a sting

Outside, the expectant whores continued to tremble and crying in fear.

Shut up, bitches! Or youll spend a day on the flagellation pole after youre branded, shouted one of the guards while he cracked the whip against the wall.

HEDONIA

Like a mirage, Hedonia appeared out of nowhere when the caravan turned at a steep rock formation. It followed the arid road that continued in the direction of an old cobbled street half drowned in the sand and lined up by immense monolithic phalluses that time and the harsh winds had eroded.

Hedonia: The City of Pleasure and Pain

There it is, said Valentio when he saw the phalluses in the distance. He felt like coming home. Hedonia was a place where he had absolute power over his slaves, where he could abuse and humiliate them in his many cells, always kept full of innocent women under acts of torture.

The previous night there had been a sand storm, and the caravan was forced to stop for shelter in the dreaded Snake Canyon until sun-dawn. Along the way Montals soldiers rescued some women who had been victims of bandits, ordinary women kidnapped from nearby villages: the bandits risked kidnapping in order to turn them into their temporary sexual servants; after months in the desert without females the men would go cunt-crazy and raid villages in order to acquire women.

After abusing and enjoying them for a couple of days, a week at most, they released the spoiled women so they could try to return to their villages, in shame, where they were no longer welcome. After a week of being fucked and brutalized by the marauders, they were no longer capable of serving them sexually; they were completely ruined and no decent man would ever want to touch them again.

There were, however, some women who were proud and arrogant and, instead of submitting, defied their masters. Those were raped the hardest and, after the men were done with their sore bodies, crucified them in remote areas of the desert. Some of these were discovered by Montal and his men. But only three were still mentally and physically fit to work for Valentio as whores, the others were human wrecks that were abandoned in their crosses.

Montal had wished to rescue even those three worthless women, but Valentio disagreed, arguing that they were a waste of time and resources.

Those whores wouldnt have arrived alive in Hedonia, Lord Montal, he explained, and theyre no longer capable of fucking men, not after what those marauders did to their pussies, mouths and ass holes. And dont forget that the clients of Hedonia have particular tastes: they have the hardest, sickest, most inhuman fantasies, and the women must be sturdy if they want to survive these ordeals. However, if you pity them, bring them down and fuck their mouths with your thick cock until you choke them in sperm, that way theyll die with pleasure.

Montal bit his lip and ordered his archers to aim at the unfortunate women and put them out of their misery.

The wind was blowing sand onto them when they arrived at the entrance of Hedonia. Two phallus-like monoliths, carved out of huge rocks, were standing on each side of the avenue, indicated the travelers that they were about to enter the city of pain. Sculptures attached to the monoliths depicting punished women gave the newly-arrived prisoners shivers. This was a warning to them, to prepare themselves for the terrifying submission and degradation that awaited them inside the brothels of the decadent city.

__________________________________________

Sun Worshippers

This is what happens to one of my bitches at the smallest disobedience or complaint, shouted Valentio upon riding past the entrance phalluses. Women who enter Hedonia must quickly learn to accept their new existence as the sexual playthings of visitors, as mere mindless objects that live to give pleasure only. You will think of nothing else but serving the man who has paid a few coins for your body.

Valentio stepped aside to let the caravan continue and then rode along its length, giving instructions to his valuable cargo of prostitutes:

Have a good look at these statues, see the punishments that they depict, imagine the torment of the sun upon your delicate, bare skin the wind and the sand tearing you apart, he said surveying the frightened women with a lecherous, sadistic gaze.

When Hedonia was built, he continued, these phalluses were already here; they had been erected by a priapic sect that made human sacrifices in honor of the sun and whose members punished unruly women in this manner. There were always slaves bound to the monoliths, exposed to sunlights destructive heat, a warning to the sects women to live chaste, obedient lives and also a way of luring new members for the sect. Crucified, the womens bodies were arched over the phalluses protuberant balls, with their back against the burning stones and their naked breasts offered to the sun; their legs were kept spread so that their dried up vaginas ended up full of sand. The sects priests abandoned the women there after raping them. Once they were gone, anyone could do whatever he wanted with them. They were common property. However one day the city was invaded and sacked by barbarian tribes in their expansion eastwards, and only the monoliths and some sculptures remain

__________________________________________

Human Sacrifices

No more than a century ago, Valentio continued, a group of businessmen and merchants installed themselves here in order to create a slave market and a pleasure house unlike any other in the world. They rebuilt the city and reinstated the barbarian customs of Hdon, including human sacrifices of defiant female slaves to the sun god.

This made business prosper and the number of visitors in search of good deals and exotic pleasures increased. However the demand for prostitutes increased too, when the citizens of Hdon realized they were running out of slaves: so they decided to represent the punishment via sculptures, perpetuating the sun sacrifice.

From inside the cages there was a collective whimpering and squirming while the girls listened to this macabre history of the infamous monuments, and more than one imagined herself one day hanging from one of the phalluses, suffering the same fate: broiling in the sun, chewing sand, slowly dying from thirst.

Burning

Nevertheless, the sun punishment is still enforced, any master is free to punish his slave, and as youll soon see theyre abandoned in the avenue leading up to the palace, amongst the monoliths pay heed to their example and submit yourselves fully to your masters desires and whims, as brutal as they may be, submit completely, you dumb whores, lest you share their fate. This is the city of pain and pleasure. Everything is permissible here. Youve come here to satisfy the basest, filthiest, most degrading desires and fantasies that powerful, horny men have, its your faith. Accept it or burn to death!

A murmur of consternation swept the caravan; everywhere the women whispered to each other words of fear and courage, they sighed and sobbed weakly, but only until the guards made them shut up with the help of their whips.

The caravan rode up the avenue and on both sides of the sinister path, between the monoliths, there were poles, crosses and other types of scaffolds, some occupied by women submitted to tortures, others empty, waiting for fresh meat.

Thus Hedonia continued the ancient custom of publicly punishing slaves with cruel techniques, and laying their bodies bare in order to make them experience the total horror of the deserts temperatures on their helpless bodies. These punishments were both for the enjoyment of the visitors and for the edification and conditioning of the women doomed to serve as whores in the citys many brothels. Already it was having an affect on the new arrivals.

From their cages, the whores contemplated with fear the grim spectacle. There were no longer sculptures, now it was women made of real flesh, women who suffered noisily, who cried in pain, moaned with their remaining forces for succor that would never come.

__________________________________________

The Ballasted Widow

There was a woman who had to endure having her swollen breasts ballasted with heavy weights, attached to her nipples by clamps. Even though she barely had any strength left, this sun-burnt woman managed to beg for clemency. Valentio knew that if he rescued her hed have to pay a fee to the citys administration and another one to her rightful owner. The women pushed out her bare tits, offering them to him in compensation for his troubles.

Let me go, I beg you, and Ill give you pleasure with my teats, even in spite of their being badly damaged I beg you Oh God, please! she screamed like a madwoman.

Valentio pretended not to hear the plaintiffs requests. Her master had repudiated her and punished her for a very grave fault, he was certain. Besides, her painful moaning was making his cock swell and he didnt want to end that enjoyable feeling between his legs.

Im the widow of merchant Janicio, she explained, My husband lost his fortune and hanged himself from a wooden beam. Ive been paying his debts with my body for over a year now But no one wants me anymore; they say Im too ugly and battered to get anyone hard anymore. I beg you, help me, release me

The caravan continued, leaving the woman behind, the slaves looking out their cages at the sobbing woman, moved by her fate and imagining that they would one day be in the same situation, all worn out like her and rejected by her masters, no longer profitable, a burden to get rid of

With one stroke of his sword, Montal cut the ropes that bound the woman and she fell on her tits, too weak to support herself. Montal got back on his horse and rode on.

Youve been too merciful lately, lord Montal, sneered Valentio.

Janicio was my friend! exclaimed Montal, dryly, and road ahead of the caravan.

__________________________________________

Hell

They met two women tied up in wooden contraptions, being sold. Three bronze pieces each one, a sign said in front of them.

Why dont you buy these two, my lord Montal? Valentio asked, smiling. Theyve got fine bodies yet, theyre cheap. Much better than Janicios wife.

You buy them, Valentio. I fear youll need lots of whores, because my men are horny and bored.

Ill make them a special price.

Theyll be free of charge for three nights.

I cant allow that, my lord.

I think you can.

The Count continued on his way.

Do you think youre better than me, Montal?

Never doubt it, was the answer he received.

Valentio ordered his men to free the women and he personally want to pay their master, who was sitting inside a small, sheltered from the sun and smoking a pipe.

However, before the transaction was concluded, one of the women said, I prefer death to serving the infamous Valentio. And she spat on his face.

Then youll have your wish granted.

After paying their master, Valentio ordered one of his minions to torture the woman who had spat on his face all day, as sadistically as possible, without killing her.

And tomorrow morning, you filthy whore, youll be brought alive to me, where Ill place you in the pillory in Hedonias training yard.

At the doors of Hedonia

The great door of Hedonia was locked, and Montal decided to stand there until someone showed up. But not a single soul was atop the wall to notice their arrival. And no one answered the gate when he knocked on it.

He shouted, but no one replied from behind the gates or from the walls.

But an arrow hit the ground next to the hooves of his horse.

Open up, you dogs! shouted the Count. Im escorting the caravan of the slave merchant Valentio.

No one answered.

Finally Valentio arrived and approached the gates. He opened his hands and raised his arms. He said his name and uttered an unintelligible sentence, and the gate was opened, whirring on its rusty hinges.

Mockingly Valentio made a curtsy to Montal and stepped aside so that he could enter first.

Inside it was dark and cool. Janicios wife sighed and clung tightly to her savior. She hoped she wouldnt return to the horrible cells where she had been locked up, held by firm shackles. She also hoped that under Montals protection, no one would treat her like a whore and fuck her again. When she had been in jail all the prison guards were free to abuse or spank her at any time, as many times as they wanted.

Perhaps she could seduce Montal and become his lover, even if terribly sore shed give herself totally to her rescuer with pleasure, so long as that saved her from Hedonias wrath.

__________________________________________

Valentios House

Slowly Valentios caravan penetrated the cool and obscure corridor and moved through the shadowy streets of the citadel towards Valentios mansion.

The coolness relieved the slaves, who had been broiling inside their cages, marinating in their own piss and sweat for hours. But now in this city of humid shadows they knew they were in the center of a lustful hell.

Valentio owned a huge brothel-mansion with magnificent reception halls for the clients, cells for fornication and punishment, kitchens and pantries, and the terrible stables and dungeons where the slaves were kept and trained.

The girls were locked up in the stables to be inspected later and more than one was delivered to torturers for punishment.

Some were put on a special diet in order to make them lose some weight Ц their only food was to be the torturers semen.

For Montal and his men a special annex was prepared, in the East Tower, wider and more comfortable than he expected.

Sergeant Devol, ordered Montal, the men have a three-day leave, however only at night, during the day the usual rules and procedures apply. And pick out the best men for sentry duty, day and night, theyll be well rewarded.

Once night fell, Arker the mercenary and his friend, Victus, left the soldiers quarters to visit Hedonia, even though they could enjoy Valentios slaves without paying, they preferred to search in the city carnal entertainment in order to feel freer, even if Victus demanded a blowjob from one of the slaves before he left.

And so they got lost in the citys labyrinthine streets. In a corner they glimpsed the well-lit door of a noisy brothel: The Pearl of Hedonia it was called, and from its interior came an intense odor of beer and rancid cunt, so they entered, anxious.

As soldiers of fortune, they were used to the worst, and the pungent smell of cunt made their blood boil with excitement and made their cocks throb with vigor.

__________________________________________

The Infamous Show

Inside clients were enjoying themselves with cold beer while they were stroked and fondled by the expert hands of whores. The two mercenaries sat at a table and immediately a handsome and lascivious young maid, covered only in a cum-stained apron, stopped in front of them, bent over the table, and started fondling her breasts through the fabric.

What do you wish, gentlemen? she asked the two men who were engrossed in the show she was giving them with her tits.

Bring us two pints of cold beer and then sit down with us, girl, we wanna enjoy your splendid tits some more.

As you wish, my lords.

The maid walked to the counter, wiggling her bare ass covered in red welts, a present from a client who had paid her some coins to whip her. The two friends couldnt keep their eyes off her round buttocks, Victus imagined himself pushing his cock up her anus and exploding his jism inside her.

Ohh, this is just the kind of place I had in mind! he said, touching his bulge, his cock was hurting inside his tight pants, but he wanted a woman, preferably that maid, to pull it out with her hands.

Auhhhh! a cry was heard from the other side of the room.

Someone had opened a pair of red curtains and the two friends saw a young naked woman hanging from the ceiling, her legs bent backwards so that she wasnt touching the floor. She was tied up by her arms, and a metal phallus was lodged inside her anus.

Her eyes were blindfolded with a silk band and she twisted her body around in sensual lasciviousness.

She stretched her legs and her feet touched the floor, however she continued squirming sensually, as if she wanted to hypnotize the audience with her delicate figure. There was a woman on her left, a gorgeous mistress dressed in deep blue dress, so tight that it showed all the contours of her well-shaped body. She spoke to the clients:

Welcome to The Pearl of Hedonia the best brothel in the city, where you can always enjoy the best beer, the most submissive girls and the best erotic shows tonight slave Martha will be punished and given to you, her body belongs to you, you can do whatever you wish with her although you must of course pay a few coins of bronze in order to do so.

Some men fumbled in their pockets and purses for coins, gathering the necessary amounts to buy the privilege of fucking Marthas body after she had experienced a brutal ordeal that was about to begin.

And before paying, the clients climbed onto the stage, more than one already hard with lust for the helpless blindfolded woman.

Auuugg! she moaned when she heard their footsteps creaking on the wooden stage.

Mmmm a man murmured as he got close enough to grab her tits, red from previous whipping.

Arrrr! another man grunted as he stroked his cock hanging outside the pants.

Noooo! Martha begged, feeling them move closer to her vulnerable body. Although she had been hired to play a submissive whore, and she knew what to expect, she also knew the clients wanted her to sound terrified, that it made them hornier and that the show would be more popular that way.

Quickly the unfortunate Martha found herself surrounded by a ring of horny beasts that didnt stop fondling, groping and pinching every inch of her body, twisting her nipples and slobbering over her tits and face, abusing her in every possible way.

The Horny Maid

Arker didn’t even look into his purse, Victus still counted his coins… they had enough, but the night was proving to be expensive, and besides the gorgeous, big-titted maid was already back with their beers and sitting down between them, slowly stroking their cocks, which she had pulled out from their pants.

“Suck me,” she said, meaning her tits behind the tight apron. “Pull it down, I’ve got one for each one of you.”

They grabbed one each and started licking them, kissing her nipples, biting them gently. The night was just starting.

The two soldiers started enjoying their whore more intimately, they stretched her on the table and ripped the apron off her, offered her their dicks, which she sucked one at the time, and when they shot their loads she gulped down their cum, while they drank their beers.

The maid was horny and couldn’t get enough of them, she was a shameless slut who didn’t refuse any of their fantasies and behaved like a mindless whore to their two newfound masters.

“Yes… my warrior, fuck me, put it inside me, like that my lord, yes, yeeeeeees!”

“Good whore, good whore!”

__________________________________________

Choosing the Slave

Meanwhile, in the backroom of the brothel a man was electing a whore for the second round. Mareus, the personal slave of Candia, the Madame of The Pearl of Hedonia, was examining three gorgeous slaves to choose one for the main show.

All three wanted to be chosen since, in spite of the harshness of the show, they’d receive good money for the pain, beating and brutal fucking they’d endure. And they tried to convince him with expert blowjobs. Mareus had been peremptorily forbidden of ejaculating by his mistress, so he had to make a super-human effort not to shoot his sploodge in the mouth one of the candidates. The boy slave was always loaded with cum, his balls were always big and heavy and sensitive, and he constantly begged Candia to let him relieve himself through masturbation.

Candia, a harsh mistress, liked to whip his cock and then she masturbated herself him until he was completely dry. Relieved, Mareus slept lying between her thighs, with his mouth glued to her dripping cunt, which she kept expertly trimmed and smooth.

On waking up, his mistress urinated in his mouth and then forced him to lick her vulva and clitoris while she had breakfast, him standing on his knees under the table, between her legs.

However, Mareus cummed in the slave girl’s mouth this time. And grunted in fear.

“Don’t worry, Mareus,” the sucker said, wiping her lips of his cum. “Candia will never know. If you elect me.”

“It won’t be you, Shara, it’ll be red-headed Hela.”

Candia was standing there, holding a cane in her hand.

“You’ve spit my boy slave’s milk,” she said to the girl who had made Mareus ejaculate, “semen which is my property, and you’ll be severely punished.”

Mareus got up and ran out of the room, dripping cum from his limp dick, terrified. He knew that after punishing the girl, Candia would punish him for his weakness.

__________________________________________

The Great Show

The curtains closed down after Martha expired her final sigh, exhausted. Her crucified and broken body was lifted from its cross, her body dripping with the juices of her abusers and her own. While she was carried out she didn’t stop whimpering from a painful orgasm. More than 12 men had abused her body in just one hour.

But immediately the curtains of another stage rose, showing the slave chosen by Candia, the red-headed Hela, for the main show: gagged with rancid rags soaked in urine, and exposed naked in the shape of X, she was ready to entertain her anxious audience.

The clients who were going to play torturers had paid some silver coins and got ready to start tormenting her body.

The torturers flagellated her torso, her breasts and her smooth tummy, they pinched her nipples and twisted them in both directions, pulled her tits up and down, and abused her vulva with a special bronze phallus, never seen by Arker and Victus, which emitted a special whirring noise. The strange apparatus was full of crickets that didn’t stop singing and vibrating the thin walls of their cage.

Hela couldn’t stop moaning and sighing at the painful and unusual masturbation… she knew that if they penetrated her vagina and activated a mechanism, the phallus-cage would open up releasing the insects into her belly. This unique and terrifying method made her feel a nauseating horror nut also made her pussy clench around the bronze tip tighter, making it drip even more.

THE SECT OF HEDON

Gang Fucked

As the night’s show was coming to an end, they tied beautiful Danae up in a way that left the intimate parts of her young and sensual body exposed to the men eager to fuck her.

Two male servants immobilized Danae, keeping her legs pulled apart by strong ropes; her ass, cunt and mouth were ready to be fucked without truce by a debauched group of men who had paid for the privilege of having a taste of her. Tonight there were twenty men who had paid handsomely for the privilege of abusing her mercilessly.

The clientele started singing and cheering while the first man removed his pants and showed his masculine attribute, erect already and ready to penetrate her soft body. He pulled the foreskin back, revealing the bulging head dripping precum. With a brutal and sadistic thrust, his cock disappeared inside her cunt.

“Arrghhhhhh!!” Danae screamed when she felt so savagely penetrated. The man fucked her with deep and strong thrusts, burying his cock inside her down to his balls, which bounced against her buttocks.

Danae tried to relax and let the paying customer have his way with her, but she had been left in a painful posture that didn’t allow her to enjoy the sex. Her arms hurt her and her knees were bearing the weight on the man on top of her.

Danae managed to withstand the first five men with silent submission. However the started feeling a unbearable pain in her private orifices, her flesh was becoming sore and the friction caused by the dicks moving in and out of her didn’t allow her to attain any pleasure. Then the sixth man shoved his huge dick inside her anus, which although already dilated by the previous customers, was sensitive and couldn’t stand his cock’s girth.

“Aiiiihh!” she cried.

The young girl had had a long training in these obscene acts, but tonight the clients were particularly aroused, which only made them more violent and mean. They didn’t care about giving her pleasure – for them she was just a dumb fuck object. Goaded by the cheers of the audience, each one tried to outdo the other by fucking harder.

“Come on, whore! Shake your hips! Wiggle your ass! I didn’t pay to fuck a corpse.”

“Ahhh, please, my butt is too tight. Please, you’re hurting me!” Danae shouted. “Noooo, Auuuhhhh! Aaaaaaaaaahhhhhh! You’re tearing me apart, you sick bastard!”

“Hold your tongue, you fool!” ordered Madame Candia, who was supervising the brutal show. “You’re here to be fucked, very deep and hard! Come on, you dogs, don’t worry, she can take all of you. Don’t refrain from fulfilling your darkest desires on her supple body. Give the little whore everything you want.”

__________________________________________

The Night Fucker

Suddenly a giant jumped onto the stage, pushing the customers aside.

“Where do you think you’re going, asshole?” asked Madame Candia, mad at the intrusion. “You haven’t paid; you have no right to touch my girl.”

The huge man smiled at the Madame, then grabbed her hand and placed it on his bulging crotch.

Madame Candia groped it, marvelled, and then smiled lasciviously. She immediately realized she could turn this opportunity into an unforgettable show for the audience.

“Very well, my dear, I think it’s worthwhile to give you a test,” she said to the stranger. Then she turned to the audience and said, “My dear customers, listen to me please, this man is so well endowed that I think it’ll be worth our time to see him in action.”

But those who had already paid started protesting.

“Be calm,” she asked them, “you’ll have your turn, but for now just watch and enjoy this stranger fucking our young Danae.”

Madame Candia got on her knees and pulled down the giant’s pants and undergarments, immediately a thick and long cock sprang semi-erect from between his legs. Madame Candia grabbed the prick in her hands, caressed it sensually, she even kissed it.

“There, let’s get it erect and ready,” she said as she gently licked the shaft and head to make it reach its maximum length and width. Within a few seconds of the operation she had performed with her tongue, the cock was throbbing in the giant’s hands, leaking precum. “Do it now, my friend, fuck her any way you want!”

The crowd started cheering the giant. And when his prick, slowly and with some effort, entered the girl’s burning and wet ass, the women present started shrieking in one voice, blocking out Danae’s excruciating pain as she felt her entrails being devastated.

The giant was leaning over her, his big hands were on her buttocks, pulling them apart. His rod moved in and out of her bleeding anus with ferocity and vigour. Danae breathed deeply, trying to ignore the pain.

Everyone was mesmerised by the size of the cock: all the people present, men and women, cheered the brutal penetration, and indeed urged the giant to thrust it against her faster and harder, to really hurt the innocent-looking slave. The session was unbearable for Danae.

“Uughhh! Unnff! Arrrgh… Noooo, no, please… Nooo!”

“Huff, huff,” the giant panted. He didn’t stop to catch his breath. He was big and strong like a bull, and he was obviously loving every moment, as his sinister and wide grin showed. Sometimes he lowered his head to try to kiss the lips of Danae, who struggled to avoid his disgusting mouth full of saliva.

His cock was constantly slipping between her ass and vagina. Whenever he got tired of fucking one hole, he moved to the other. But he wasn’t getting tired of abusing her body, for he kept groping and fondling it while he pumped his cock inside her.

Even though she was tied up and bound, Danae writhed hard in her ropes. But they were too strong to break; instead her squirming only helped the ropes to bite deeper into her body, leaving her pale skin full of red weals.

At last, a long bestial grunting announced that the giant was going to come. He got up from her and slowly dislodged his filthy and soaked cock from inside her body; then he started spraying her buttocks, thighs, breasts and back with hot sperm.

Danae felt a sickly emptiness in her entrails and passed out.

The brutal stranger was elected the fucker of the night and was offered all the free beer he wanted. He drank until he fell on the floor, asleep.

__________________________________________

Another Battle

After the impressive show, the clients, already full to the brim with booze and itching for sexual release, started requesting the varied sexual services that the Pearl of Hedonia offered and which Madame Candia knew how to obtain.

Like most bordellos in Hedonia, the sexual services include in most cases the almost total submission of the whores, to the point that many establishments offered punishment cells where the chosen slave or slaves could be punished and abused and spanked by the clients.

It just depended on the level of viciousness and on the sexual fantasies of the client in question. On the whole, there wasn’t a sexual fantasy that couldn’t be fulfilled in Hedonia, provided there was money to pay for it. The city was always in need of fresh meat because the women didn’t last long in these dens of depravity.

The Pearl besides its main room with tables and chairs and a stage, had many backrooms that the clients could rent for special shows, and also small rooms, alcoves, dungeons, a cupola-shaped torture chamber, punishment cells for disobedient girls, and the great stable where most of the women lived in captivity when they weren’t serving clients.

The girls remained tied up in their cells, available for the clients, who visited them there to pick up their favourites. Some of them were reserved for special clients, rich men who paid in advance for the privilege of having their personal whores.

Usually these wretched women looked exhausted, were skinny and weak from malnutrition, their bodies were covered in cane marks and they all had slave-like personalities. The haughtier ones didn’t last long or they endured special trainings that removed all traces of insubordination from their personalities.

Arker and Victus, the mercenaries, already a bit tipsy, hadn’t fucked a female in many months. They were led to a sinister cell where four slaves waited them, bound in ropes and looking maudlin.

“Very good, my friend” Arker said. “Do you think we can take on these four bitches?”

“I’m sure, my friend, in this battle we don’t accept neither truce nor defeat.”

Skull Fucked

Imitating the famous pathway of a thousand mouths, each brothel, depending on its possibilities, offered the clients its own pathway, where more or less young girls stayed on their knees for long stretches of time giving blowjobs to men. It was cheap and exciting, one just had to drop a copper coin in the cauldron each whore had between her legs, and then he was allowed to grab her by a tuft of hair and push her face against his dick for fellatio.

In its pathway of mouths, the Pearl used to have five or six women; they weren’t the prettiest, for according to custom the suckers were elected from amongst disobedient women who needed punishment. But they were suitable to the task and the clients didn’t complain about their looks.

The clients only had to enter the pathway, elect their victim, throw the coin down, and start penetrating their open mouths.

“That’s right, bitch, suck, suck, eat my cock!”

Glop gluglug gloplop!

The men went crazy at the wet, sloppy sound the women made when they sucked their cocks or when they gagged on their bursts of cum.

The place was humid and stank from sweat and old sperm, which was dry in solid patches on the floor which was never washed. There was also a pungent smell of piss in the air since the women stayed there entire days and had to piss and shit into holes over which they squatted, and sometimes they happened to miss the target. It was a hellish place for the women to work in, but for some men, horny and unable to rent expensive private quarters, this was a good solution.

__________________________________________

Hedonia

The structure of the citadel of Hedonia was strange and curious. The blueprint was an almost perfect square surrounded by invulnerable walls, and excepting the great towers and central palaces that rose over the walls, the rest of the buildings formed an intricate and mysterious labyrinth of dimly-lit little streets, save for the ample main squares: the Square of Pain, where public tortures and punishments were administered, since the private punishments were enforced in the brothels or in the avenue leading into the city; the Great Market Square, where slaves were bought and sold; and the Council Square, where the authorities had meetings.

The other buildings weren’t particularly tall. Like The Pearl, many brothels, small in appearance, hid under its faзade innumerable halls and rooms on different subterranean levels. Hedonia was like an iceberg in the desert: under the burning sand one could find a vast rock formation that had been ably perforated and drilled by its dwellers in ancient times and refurnished several times, and below this formation there was a huge well that concentrated all water from several miles around it.

By means of a sophisticated hydraulic system, this water was pumped up to the surface and distributed throughout the city. It wasn’t in vain that its founders, a strange nomad tribe, settled there after finding, in their desperate exodus, the greatest oasis in the region.

In one of the outskirts of the central palace you could find the Temple of Hedon, unusually run by a woman, the Great Priestess. Not all women were slaves in Hedonia, and not all slaves were women, there were also slave men who were used in the harder tasks, and as breeding studs for the ladies. Many of them were freed slaves, others belonged to the caste of the Sect of Hedon. And they were as cruel and depraved as the men. Or perhaps even more.

__________________________________________

Servants of Hedon

After the Great Priestess, there was a cohort of high priestesses, also called dominas, then minor priestesses, then novices, and finally the bitches, who were given this name because they were the lowest slaves who served the sect. In the sect a woman’s servitude was unconditional and for life. For any fault or disobedience they could be demoted and punished in unspeakably cruel ways.

The capital punishment was crucifixion in the middle of the Pain of Square, but this punishment was reserved only for the dominas, and once or twice a Great Priestess had been punished this way too.

A penitent woman was placed upside down and tied up by her breasts. In Hedonia this method wasn’t very usual but it was effective. The penitent woman was punished by impalement, stretching and even having her breasts slice off. Bound upside down and with her legs spread wide open, she received a double punishment: metallic screws strangled and slowly stretched her tits out of shape until they were tore apart. Meanwhile a thick phallus slowly penetrated her vagina. It was a heavy lead chalice that they inserted inside her. A weight was attached on the other end of the phallus and it pushed the chalice down until it was fully lodged inside her vaginal cavity.

The process was slow-moving and methodical, and always attracted a huge crowd. Men went there to enjoy the debasement of these powerful and untouchable women who belonged to the sect. Twisted men liked to bring whores with them and fuck them in front of the dying women. Other men liked to attend these punishing rituals to steal glances at the beautiful and ripe novices, who were forced to watch the horrible show and shivered in terror at the thought that one day they could be tortured like that too.

After the punishment, the servant of Hedon was left in the square for a whole day, naked. The next day she was examined by physicians, and depending on her state, released, healed and transferred to the pathway of a thousand mouths to serve with her mouth for all life. Usually these women were popular for a while, for everyone liked to debase and humiliate a woman who had previously been a servant of the prestigious sect of Hedon. But if she was in a poor shape, with extreme cruelty she was left in the square to expire in agony.

Legend has it that the Great Priestess Arianna, whose heresy caused a revolution in Hedonia, was punished in this manner and that she resisted the ordeal with propriety, that her female organs endured the maximum penetration of a chalice of great calibre, and that the flesh of her breasts survived the stretching unscathed, without permanent lesions and disfigurement. Released, she was taken to the Great Master, on her four, like a bitch, dragging along the floor her painfully stretched tits. In his presence she submitted to him and begged for mercy. It is said that she ended her days in the pathway of a thousand mouths, and some old men swear nonetheless to have enjoyed her voracious mouth in their youth.

The Rites of Hedon

Before being accepted as novices, every bitch in the Sect of Hedon had to pass harsh tests.

Each bitch must learn to submit herself to the authority and lust of several priests: her future as a novice depended on her complete and willing submission. The priests cruelty was extreme. Under the guidance of a high priestess, several priests fondled, groped, pinched and caned the novices body and also used it for countless penetrations. She had to pass a test of endurance: she had to be capable of being penetrated by dozens of men one after another without passing out, without showing signs of tiredness, showing always a content, eager face that showed desire to please the priest mounting her. She had to be oblivious to the pain their rape and flagellation caused her, and the priests were instructed to force screams out of her by hook or by crook.

After the session the slave was seated with her legs open and manually penetrated with the chalice of Hedon, a strange punishing instrument shaped like a chalice and ending on a pointy edge.

Oh great Hedon, give me strength, the slave chanted during the ritual.

Oh great Hedon I offer myself to you.

Oh great Hedon I want to be your servant.

Oh great Hedon take me.

Oh great Hedon make me yours.

Well greased, the pointy-shaped object slowly entered the slaves vagina, which dilated as the object grew wider and wider, until it entered completely inside her. Then her vagina closed around the chalice, outside only a small handle on the base of the chalice in order to pull it out again. Once this procedure was completed, she was lifted up and made to wear the chalice inside her for at least a day.

To add a special touch of malice to the ritual, the slave is given many hard tasks during that day in order to make her feel as uncomfortable as possible with that intruding object inside her. During that period of time, the slaves receive contrary signals from their loins, of pain and of pleasure. Some cant take it and try to remove it, which incurs in serious punishment. Others go crazy and beg to have it removed.

If the penetration is painful, the extraction of the chalice is no less cruel, the slave is forced to expel it by pushing it out as if she were giving birth; or else its extracted by ropes tied to the handle of the chalice.

__________________________________________

The Hedon Chalice Sacrifice

The next initiation rite of the novice to become a worthy servant of Hedon, consists in being hung wide open and sat on the chalice which slowly spread and penetrated her sphincter while the acolytes sing litanies and give themselves to lustful passions in an infernal orgy in front of the bitch.

Oh great Hedon, give me strength, the slave prays during the test. And the acolytes sing.

Oh great Hedon, I offer myself to you.

Oh great Hedon, I want to be your servant.

Oh great Hedon, take me! Ahhhh! Auuuhhhh!

The greasy object grows wider as it pushes deeper into her anus, distending the inner walls of her rectum. Her weight pulls her body down to it. This rite was similar to the first one. For novices aspiring to become priestesses, the chalice was wider and it was covered with ridges and sharp points to tear their sensitive interiors.

After total penetration, the novice is lifted up and made to wear the chalice inside her entrails for two days. This time she is made to spend a period in solitude, praying and walking back and forth in her small cell. Then when the time is ready, she is taken before the whole congregation and is forced to expel the object from inside her; it is a ceremony as liturgical as it is scatological for the sect believes in the spiritual power of humiliation.

The third rite happened in a cage. The bitch is locked in a cage in the patio, for five days, day and night, regardless of the cold and the heat. The bitch lives these days in almost total reclusion. She is fed on nothing but the semen of the guardians, who are free to violate her.

Once again her cunt and ass are penetrated, this time with wooden chalices. She grows weaker and weaker: at one point she can no longer drink and swallow cum down her throat because the forced fellatios have made her mouth hurt and her throat parched. Her belly is bloated due to the penetration caused by the Hedon chalices. And she is made to sleep and stand in her own filth, her piss and shit.

This last rite is to fully disarm her of her notions of dignity and decency and self-worth. It is her last stage in making her a fully docile and submissive servant ready to serve the higher echelons of the sect.

If the slave passes the test she is ordained as a novice and shell have to wait two years before she can submit to new tests to be ordained as a minor priestess.

Come on, whore, suck my cum, you need nutrients to keep your strength up. Be strong, you just have one more day to go before being ordained

__________________________________________

Hedon Slaves

However, not all slaves are worthy of becoming novices, of serving Hedon, and those unfit are used to serve and pleasure the members of the sect.

Two recently bought slaves are being forced by a trainer, a very virile slave. One is anally taken while shes forced to lick the cunt of her companion. The pain caused by the penetration causes her to reflexively bite her friends vulva.

Uhhhmmmm, gggggrraaghhh!

Shut up whore, you dont deserve better. Just wait for your turn to be penetrated, if youre good and you know how to fuck, youll be of use to some of the old priests. As for you, wiggle your ass, put some effort into this.

The slave being ass-fucked is taken then to the viewing path where the priests walk in pious meditation; but if there is a bitch there to excite them, they can possess her mouth, and if they want, they can recruit her into their personal service.

What do you think of this cow, brother? a priest asks.

Well, she looks like a debauched and sensual whore who enjoys carnal pleasure, his companion said, staring at her naked figure. But I saw her first, brother.

Then enjoy her, and once youre sated, Ill fuck her too, and if any of our brothers wants he can have her too; then well decide who she belongs to.

Immediately the girls mouth is invaded by a fat cock that nearly dislodges her jaws in the brutal rush to force itself inside her. The priests believe in the way to pleasure through pain, that is, pain for the women, and pleasure for them. The more tortured and abused and mistreated the women are, the more the priests enjoy themselves. An important component in their sexual rituals is physical and mental humiliation. In the case of the slaves, the priests enjoy pissing in their mouths after the blowjob, and the gurgling sound of the slaves choking on their urine is divine music to their ears.

Gloop glop glublub agghhh!

Thats it, youll make a good servant for your master.

Humiliation and Punishment

The priests are free to punish their servants whatever way they please, but if he causes them excessive damage, the acolyte can be punished with a painful and prolonged masturbation, carried out by several slaves over many days.

Dorita was a slave in the pool. She is pissed on, made to drink her masters urine. If she refuses, there are slaves ready to open her jaws long enough for the priests stream of piss to finish.

Dorita had been a former priestess and domina, but she broke Helons iron rules and was demoted from her prestigious rank. Once a slave she fell into Zirus hands, a sadistic and cruel priest who tortured and punished her without rest, forcing her to remain entire days in the pool to break her haughty manners.

You see, you proud cunt, this is how a man tames a rebellious slave! From now on I want your full obedience and devotion; your days as domina are over forever. Youre a common slave whore now!

The next day Dorita is removed from the pool and taken to the bath house, where Zirus forces her to suck his cock underwater. This is one of the most curious attractions in some of the pleasure houses in Hedonia, which Zirus tends to visit and has introduced in his private quarters. The sexual baths are small pools where one slave or several slaves satisfy their customers underwater; these women have to be well trained and experienced in this mermaid art. Or else there could be complications. They have to last long periods of time without breathing and with a cock stuffing their mouths.

Ill make you a horny, filthy, complacent and miserable whore! Zirus shouted at Dorita after he pulled her up from the water.

Ill never forget how you humiliated me in front of the congregation when you voted in favour of my punishment masturbation, and which you personally supervised. I know you enjoyed my suffering. But now its my time to take pleasure in hurting you. Youve fallen into my hands. And youre going to pay with interest.

__________________________________________

Penance

Mea is a slave who has incurred in punishment after failing to orally satisfy the High Priestess.

The wretched bitch who displeased her is seated over a chalice, with her legs wide open. An automatic mechanism pushes the intruding object into her vagina. The insertion is deliberately slow and painful. Cupping glasses are added to her breasts, which swell until they turn red and sensitive. More cupping glasses are attached to areas of her body. During the ordeal shes ordered to drink mandrake juice, in order to increase her stamina and sensibility. Pain and pleasure mix into one single sensation, making the slave confused and docile.

Auuuhhhh she moans.

This way youll learn to suck, you filthy sow. And you want to be a novice? Youre fucking useless, you dumb bitch! You dont even know how to move your tongue and wiggle your buttocks. Whore!

Its the Law in Hedon: the slave must feel pleasure and pain, at the same time or at intervals, so that she can endure the vilest and most degrading humiliations and punishments. Thus mesmerized with the pleasure she receives, in the end she offers herself willingly to her ordeal. In this way she enjoys the cruel and perverse feeling of obtaining pleasure along with her torture. And she likes it so much she even begs to be further punished, and harder.

In most cases, the slave is aroused through several means, including painful ones, until she almost reaches orgasm; then the priest denies her the pleasure of climax, and for the slave its a new torture that begins. Her patience is tested, and the priests and priestesses find in her discomfort and inability to reach climax a source of sadistic pleasure that affects her mind as much as it does her body.

In other slaves, forced masturbation is practiced; and when she reaches one orgasm and is in a state of bliss, immediately shes masturbated again, and again, in a continuous way, until each climax becomes a sea of suffering. With her senses overloaded with pleasure, pain and the effects of the mandrake juice, the whore almost thinks shes going to die.

__________________________________________

The Unfaithful Wifes Punishment

If cruelty was ingrained in the mentality of the priests and priestesses of the Temple of Hedon, in the city customs could be even crueler, if that was possible.

Indira, the third wife of the rich merchant Dominius, fell in disgrace after her husband discovered that she was cheating on him.

Charged with infidelity, she refused to confess.

Speak, whore, speak! Or my henchman will make you speak.

Dominius had her tortured mercilessly until she gave the names of the slaves she had slept with.

Desperate and deranged, Indira confesses after a night of infernal mortification of her body, and then she is forced to suck the cocks of all her slave lovers, one by one, while they are being castrated.

No, for Hedons sake, nooo! No!

Shut up and suck, whore! And mind you, the punishment isnt over yet!

Afterwards they take her to a cell where they strangle her breasts with ropes soaked in salt. She is tied so that the tight ropes bite into her tender fleshes. While her breasts are being destroyed, her anus and vagina are also being torn apart by massive iron dildos with special ridges that cause her entrails to bleed and tear.

Mercy, my lord Oooh, argh! Please, mercy, I promise I wont cheat you again. Ill be loyal to you from now on.

You dont have to swear anything to me, slut; from now on I repudiate you and Im going to sell, although I doubt anyone will pay much for you after Im finished, ha ha ha!

In the end, several slave traders of limited resources enter the cell to inspect the damaged goods.

There you have it, Dominius said. Do as you wish with her, shes worth a lot, but shes a good cock-sucker. And I assure you that after this, and he pointed at the battered body with its remarkable welts and bruises, shes the most submissive of all whores.

The Slaves Arrive at Hedons Temple

A new shipment of slaves enters the temple. Tied to each other, a taut rope passes between their legs, splitting their labia open and sharply rubbing against the tender interior of their vaginas. Theyre forced to walk along dimly-lit sinister corridors, illuminated here and there by oil lamps that reveal gigantic status of golden phalluses lined up on both sides of the way.

Naked and terrified, the unfortunate women, feeling vulnerable, are confusedly herded to the undergrounds humid and stuffy entrails, where priests and priestesses await them to initiate them in Hedons depraved cult of pain and pleasure.

New concubines for the priests of Hedon, says one of the terrible guardians as he hands him the end point of the rope to the Manager, who oversees all the bitches living in the underground stables.

They look healthy, let us hope this time they can endure the ritual, said the Manager, ogling the women with a coarse air of appetite in his face. He still remembers the last batch of whores they sent him, and how he easily broke most of them to the point of physical exhaustion and mental insanity, so that they were useless to Hedon. As he fondles the sweaty bodies of the captive newcomers, he appreciates the vivid redness of their cheeks and the athletic build of their legs and torsos. They seem like excellent fuck puppets, capable of withstanding cruel brutality without breaking down. He was eager to put them to the test and fuck one or two right there, but he had other duties to attend to first.

They look very good indeed, he said as he pinched a womans nipple, eliciting a cry from her mouth. Silence, whore! If this hurts you, then you wont survive a single day in the temple.

Dont worry, sir, the guard said, these whores were supplied by the great Valentio himself, theyre practically house-trained. The guard rolled the whip in his hand while he waited for the manager to sign the delivery papers and dismiss him.

Very well, whores, assume your submissive positions, ordered the Manager, ignoring the guard and unknotting the rope binding the women together.

The women obeyed with swiftness and knelt with their legs wide open and their hands touching the top of their heads, showing their armpits. In that position they looked like they were inviting someone to fuck them, and the Manager had to control himself lest he sodomized one of them.

Youre here to serve Hedon and its followers, started the Manager. Youve been selected and chosen, some for the rituals, others as possessions of the priests and priestesses Some will be integrated as novices, which is a great honour others will grow mad or die from the unthinkable sufferings you will experience here…

He enjoyed the wave of fear that ran through the rank of kneeling women in front of him. He surveyed them slowly. Valentio had chosen them well: they were young, strong-looking, and beautiful. Breaking their will and submitting them to tortures and mental degradation would be a pleasure he was eager to enjoy.

__________________________________________

The Antechamber of Hedon

The slaves were exhibited in the antechamber of Hedon and waited for the beginning of the initiation; meanwhile the priests and priestesses gathered around them to examine and select the best ones from the group.

The women are ordered to assume a submissive position to remind them of their low status within the temple and the sect. Theyre kneeling down, with their legs tucked behind under them, slightly apart, exposing their naked vaginas. Their torsos are erect and still, they breathe slowly. Their arms are behind their back, without the aid of handcuffs or ropes.

Theyve been warned that if they break this position theyll suffer extreme consequences. In order to test their concentration and resistance to pain, the priests place their breasts and nipples under torture. Powerful metal pincers sink into their nipples, discharging constant waves of pain through their bodies. The women must quickly learn to ignore the pain. Others have ballasts attached to the nipples, distorting the breasts and forcing them to sag painfully. Silently they endure these sadistic entertainments. The priests and priestesses inspect them closely in order to find the weakest women.

I see that this big-breasted one is very sensitive, says Rona, a priestess in charge of selecting the girls today. She was talking about a frightened woman who sported a pair of vast tits and who was squirming uncomfortably at the pincers macerating her nipples. Lets add her to the other big-breasted women and increase the pain on those fat udders.

You should show her to the priest Sensulo first, advised the Manager. You know he has rights on the administration of pain upon all big-breasted women.

Certainly, Manager, but for now Im doing the selection here.

The woman who caught Ronas fancy is taken away from the file of kneeling women, and immediately another one occupies her place. The woman with the voluminous tits is forced to walk on all fours, like a dog, to a group constituted wholly by women with the most impressive breasts. This is how Hedon operates, it divides them into groups, like cattle, in order to psychologically torture and destroy their mental defences and sense of dignity.

You, Big-Tits, come here and lick my pussy! ordered Rona to the new girl, who obeys without hesitation and crawls to the chair where Rona is sitting with her legs open. She puts her head between her thighs and faces Ronas pussy. Her velvety tongue starts rubbing Ronas wet pussy; Rona immediately starts feeling pleasure and grows oblivious to the women being examined.

Uhnnggg Oh, yes, yes you do it so well, Rona sighs as she feels the expert tongue touch her sensitive spots. You filthy whore, you have such a good tongue Continue, make your mistress happy Ughhhh, oohhh Like that, keep it up, suck me, suck me

__________________________________________

The Gag

After being selected by the priestesses, the slaves are rigorously examined. The priestesses always use these moments to have fun with the new girls.

Rona, already aroused by the cunnilingus she had received from the big-breasted slave, has fun poking through the pussies of the bitches while they remain tied up and held in place by trustworthy slaves. Rona lingers. She infiltrates fingers in the slaves pussies, pumps them in and out, searches for their G-spots, stretches their labia, sticks small objects inside the orifices, like candles and pointed amulets.

Urghhhg! a bitch whimpers because of the profanation of her vagina. Ronas sharp nails scratch her cunt.

Latimo, one of the priests in charge of selection, gets up and walks towards Rona.

What a pretty whore, why does she wear a gag?

Because this haughty bitch likes to bite cocks.

Thats what well see Shes going to suck my cock while we continue selecting the whores, and youll see how she quickly loses her taste for biting.

Latimo shows to the whore a curious phallus ending on its rear-end in a large and slim flexible tube that has a button attached to it.

Insert it!

With pleasure! replied Rona.

Uuhhhn! moans the woman.

Rona introduced the phallus in the slaves sex organ and held the far end of the tube.

Hold it down well! ordered Latimo, who picked up the tube and pressed the button. The slave writhes in pain and cries behind the slimy gag.

Yeearrrghhh, Ughhuu!

Latimo released the button and the slave fell on her knees putting the hands on her groin. On the ground, she adopted a foetal position, hiccupping miserably.

Well, whore, I hope you understand that youre going to suck my dick until I get tired and if you just try to bite me, Ill press the button and the hidden teeth on the phallus expand again, lacerating your entrails So now, behave Take off your gag and open your mouth!

The whore, terrified of a new punishment, opens the mouth and licks the limp cock that Latimo reveals from his robe. In her mouth it slowly grows longer and thicker, and in moments its hard like rock and the slave is licking and kissing it with devotion, afraid of displeasing him.

Like that whore, thats it follow me, he said slowly moving backwards, walk on all your four come on, dont break off contact with my cock

The whore skilfully accompanied him back to his chair.

Insubmission

After the women are selected, they are fitted with ornaments that complement their physical beauty. But first Rona and the perverse Varia take a few minutes measuring the anuses and vaginas of the girls, humiliating them without mercy, forcing them to satisfy other slaves, on whose thighs and tits one can see the terrible mark of Hedon burned on them.

A woman with tremendous udders attempts to run away, however shes immediately chased by obedient slaves, who grab her in the corridor. Theres no escape from Hedon, one of the loyal slaves hisses at her. Varia decides to punish her by introducing in her vagina another fearful phallus with metallic teeth.

Dont move, whore, itll be worse for you.

With the sadistic air that she gives to the slow movements, Varia pushes the terrible apparatus inside the slave and then presses the button that unleashes the teeth, making them bite into the vaginas tender interior. The big-titted rebel bawls in pain and falls on the ground, shuddering in violent spasms.

Auughhhh! Nooooo! Mercy! Please, mercy!

Come on, whore, get the fuck up! Youll keep that thing inside you for a few hours, until we brand your flesh with the venerable mark of Hedon. Soon youll be ready to be blessed by the golden phallus. Youll learn to be an obedient bitch! Now walk!

Two branded slaves violently lift up the rebellious whore and force her to walk with the sharp-toothed phallus lodged inside her vagina. Each step is a unique torture that seems to last an eternity. She feels the teeth pinching, biting her flesh, scratching it. She has an urge to remove the intruding object from her body, but shes too afraid of the consequences. So she endures the torture.

Noooo, ohhhhh, ahh, arghhh, aiighhhh!

__________________________________________

The Mark and the Phallus

On the blacksmiths workshop, the bitches crowd together on the ground, dominated by terror and expectation. The heat is unbearable, the stench of burnt flesh is overwhelming

Come on, whore! This is your place! Stay there!

The big-titted girl is thrown on the ground, onto the heap where the women are huddled together, waiting to be branded by the red-hot irons

They sigh and whimper without offering any resistance to the branding ritual. Fear has turned them weak and oblivious, they prefer to imagine themselves far from Hedon.

One by one the slaves are tied up to the branding table. Hedons blacksmith descends the iron upon the designated area of their bodies that are about to receive the mark that will identify them forever as property of the sect.

Two loyal slaves help keeping the slave pinned down, making lascivious gestures with their tongues at the newcomers. Two horny guards block the exit, excited by the innocent-looking women shuddering in fear.

One of the women attempts to escape from the iron, shes not bound in ropes yet, but is caught instantly by the guards. They overpower her, kick her down and fuck her anus, pounding her groin against the cold stone floor.

After the insurgent is taken care of, shes tied up to the table with her hurting ass overflowing with hot semen. The branding iron leaves a mark on her buttocks, her cries of agony echo through the chambers and corridors of Hedons underground.

Yyyyaaaarghh!

Next, after the iron leaves her body, the guards lift her up and drag her to the altar where the golden phallus rests, waiting for the girls to sit on it voluntarily and to be blessed by Hedons lustful god.

But this woman refuses to sit on the phallus and one of the guards grabs her by her thin waist and deposits her on the phallus violently, tearing her anus apart, not giving the orifice time to distend naturally at the intrusion of the bulbous object.

Nooooooooo! she cries in pain.

Fuck you, whore! snarls the guard.

Blood pours from her torn anus and drips onto the golden phallus, an omen of good luck, the priests of Hedon tend to say.

__________________________________________

After the Mark, the Ferocious Punishment and Taming

Once their bodies are branded, the new slaves are put in a severe regime of sexual abuse and physical punishment. In order to learn the essential art of fellatio with professional zeal, theyre firmly forced to masturbate the guards with their mouths during long, exhausting sessions that last hours or even days. The guards evaluations will influence their physical punishment, theyre all flagellated and crucified, tamed without respite in order to learn to serve with devotion and fervour the followers of Hedon.

Come on, whore! shouts a guard as he pushes a slaves head against his crotch. Open your fucking mouth wide, I want you to look lively sucking my dick, make it look like youre loving it. Take your time, no ones in a hurry, if you make me shoot my load in your mouth, another guard will come to take my place. Today youre going to get your whores filthy mouth fucked really good and full of healthy spunk! Youre gonna learn to suck without gagging, youll see

Hear these screams? a violator asks one of the women. Its one of your friends on the cross. The wedge is wrecking that dirty bitchs pussy!

Next were going to rip her ass hole apart, says another guard. Then shes going to cry for real, like the worthless piece of shit of a whore that she is!

The crucified woman screams desperately every time the whip makes her squirm on the X-shaped cross and makes her rub her sore pussy against the wedge placed between her legs, a wedge already polished by the sexual juices of a thousand whores previously tortured there.

Come on, scream! shouts the formidable Varsia while she whips the slaves belly. Scream! Obtain pleasure from the wedge, you wont be lowered from the cross until youve reached an orgasm rubbing your clit and pussy against the wedge, we want to see your juices glistening over the wedges surface. I want to see my reflection on it, ha ha ha!

Nooo, mistress, please, dont! Have mercy, this is killing me! Arghhhh!

There can be no pleasure without pain first! sentenced the aroused Varsia, fingering herself while she continued to whip the helpless slaves tits.

Breast Torment

Sensulo examines the big-breasted slaves previously branded, and elects a pair of them to submit them to his perverse sexual punishments: flagellation, pressing, piercing, strangulation of the breasts using barbed wire, stretching total submission of the slave, who offers her fat and sensible tits to martyrdom to please her new master.

I like this one, nice flesh, firm and fat, smooth skin and delicate, my dear Rona

Sensulo liked fleshy women who had enormous and tender tits, he enjoys watching them suffer while the torturer flagellates their breasts with a cane or a cat o nine tails, or applies the terrible vise, keeps them on their knees and forces them to introduce their breasts themselves on the vise and then turn the screws until the grip starts crushing them. He also likes to see the women suck cocks while they endure the terrible piercing without the help of any anaesthetic, revelling in their cries.

You know that payment is high in return for keeping bitches to yourself, says Rona.

Ill empty my semen on Hedons altar every week, Ill spill it in your throat, my dear priestess

That is what I wish, Sensulo, theres nothing that pleases me more than eating your gigantic cock.

Well, tonight Im going to flagellate these fleshy teats, he said, fondling the tits of the slave, meanwhile you can taste my prick and my semen, if you wish.

Tonight, replied Rona, the Great Priest has requested my presence to penetrate a novice to physical and mental exhaustion. Well have to postpone it for another day.

Then tomorrow morning, when Im hanging my favourite slave from her tits

But you still keep that bitch alive? I thought she hadnt withstood the last tit-hanging.

She survived it, much to my surprise. But now, when she walks on all fours like a bitch, her distended tits drag along the floor, ha ha ha ha ha!

__________________________________________

The Whipping

Dorius liked to train his slaves personally, and so he had furnished his chambers with torture instruments turning it into a perfect torture dungeon.

Im going to wreck your tits, whore, the cane is going to leave weals of pain on your whore skin!

Mercy, I beg you!

Mercy! What mercy! Youre here to suffer! Suffer, cry, scream, nothing gives me more pleasure than seeing you tremble in fear and agony.

Nooooo!

Im going to hit you until your tits fall on the floor like ripe apples from a tree.

Tzasz! Tzasz! Tzasz!

Noooo! Noo, please, mercy Mercy, auughhh!

Im also going to leave your buttocks full of bruises. You wont even be able to sit down to take a shit!

No, my lord! Please!

What do you give me in return for sparing your ass?

My ass, please fuck it, fuck it

Ahhhh, you crafty bitch, you know just how to get me excited. Guard, penetrate this dumb whore, tear her a new ass hole

The guard, excited from watching Dorius strike the slave, jumps into action immediately and gets the woman ready amidst desperate screams from her. He turns her on her belly, pins her down and pushes his cock inside her he finds a rhythm and fucks her slowly but with deep and strong thrusts of his pelvis against her buttocks, pushes his cock into her up to the hilt.

Unnfgh! Unghhhh! he grunts in ecstasy.

Auuuhhh! Aiighhh! No no no, Arghhh!

Meanwhile Dorius is seated in a chair, masturbating from a corner of the chamber, hes about to ejaculate but he stops and thinks of something better.

Wait! Bring her to me, guard, shes going to eat my cock!

And so the guard throws her in front of Dorius, who grabs her by her long tufts of hair and pushes her face against his throbbing cock.

Glop! Glop! Glop!

Oh yes, ahhhhhh Youre such a good fuck puppet oohhhh, yes, like that, my beloved whooooooreeeeee

__________________________________________

The Bed of Pain and Pleasure

Such a nice fuck. Oh yes, such a nice fuck.

Alteus, Frono and Gorgus, three new priests, are enjoying tonight a pair of slaves recently branded, tied up to the filthy fornication cots. The lustful and strong men force themselves into them without mercy, penetrate their holes with barbaric sadism, while they eat and drink merrily.

This new batch of whores that Valentio brought is full of fine meat, firm and resplendent Arrghhh, roared Gorgus.

Oh yes, magnificent for fornication, this ass is driving me crazy with lust, added Frono. Ooufff! Thats it, whore, take my cock!

Wiggle your ass, whore, nobody likes a dead fish, shouts Alteus. Show more vitality, you dont even look like youre enjoying being screwed by a priest of Hedon, ha ha ha!

Let us offer, my friends, our semen to Hedon, the god of carnal pleasure and pain exclaimed Frono.

For Hedon! said Alteus.

Ufff! For Hedon! repeats Gorgus.

The fucking session is long and the bitches, hurting and humiliated, groan in despair. Theyre tied up to the cots and receive the tireless pricks of the priests, who are under the influence of an aphrodisiac beverage that increases their virility until dawn

Again and again the bitches are fucked to the heights of agony Wrecked like fragile toys, the almost lifeless women are untied from the dirty and sticky cots and dragged to the patio, where theyre placed under a harrowing flagellation to keep them wide awake.

Its time to work, whores, and youre going to work extra hard! You have to tidy up our chambers, clean up our cum-covered beds, and wash the sheets that you have soiled with grease from your disgusting vaginal juices and drool.

Hedon’s Altar

After a severe flagellation focused on their tits, two slaves are taken to Hedon’s altar for the offering of semen…

Tied with their hands behind their back, and kneeling on the harsh stone floor, the women are going to receive in their mouths the main priests in order to effectively take the weekly offering of semen to the god.

While everyone sings the ceremonial chant, the whores work hard to extract the white nectar from the balls of the priests, who take turns and wait in two files to offer their virile sacrifice…

It’s a long and strenuous ceremony, which leaves the women physically broken, especially after they’ve spent all night enduring an intense breast and buttock flagellation in order to leave them purified for the semen-offering ritual…

Forty priests make their weekly offering… And once the last priest has finished emptying his ball sack, the whores are placed over the altar, tied up one to another, mouth against pussy, and forced to lick each other in order to offer their pleasure to Hedon too…

One guard watches over them with a cane in hand… he periodically hits them and thus encourages them to masturbate themselves in honour of Hedon.

“Come on, whores, don’t stop! That’s sacrilege!”

__________________________________________

The Night of the Penetrator

There’s no greater disgrace for a priestess than degradation, to be humiliated for disobedience and converted into a bitch.

Harla, after many years of loyal service, has disobeyed the High Priest, an action considered a sacrilege under the rules of Hedon. For that she has been sentenced to a terrible humiliation. Marked on her pubic area like a vulgar bitch, crucified, pinched with ballasts that stretch her tits painfully, she is forced to submit completely to the will of the Penetrator.

A sinister mask gives anonymity to the Penetrator, who is frequently seen in the torture chambers. His prick is armed with a gigantic steel phallus. Once every hour he forces her legs open and penetrates her while she hangs from the crucifix. Harla resists to his hands that try to pry her legs open, she knows how painful the Penetrator can be, but he overpowers her and thrusts the metallic rod into her vagina, making her gasp in horror.

“Arghhhh!”

Vagina and anus are equally fucked. The Penetrator ignores Harla’s screams of pain. He’s methodical and silent. Harla thinks she’s being fucked by an automaton. She looks down and sees the shiny phallus covered with her blood.

“Aughhhh, no! Please, no more! You’re going to kill me! Please be more gentle!”

The High Priest watches the penance from an opening on the dungeon’s wall… The degraded bitch suffers intensely upon the cross, but she also enjoys the brutal penetration. Aroused, the High Priest removes his cock from his robe and masturbates.

When dawn comes, Harla is lowered from the cross and taken to the patio…

“I regret my disobedience! I regret it! I ask forgiveness for my madness! Please show me mercy! Please!”

Without paying any heed, the High Priest makes a gesture with his hand, and guards place the woman on her knees in front of the vise.

Her tits are placed inside the vise and the screws are turned slowly, crushing them. The High Priest forces her to give him fellatio while her breasts are horribly scarred forever.

Harla drinks semen amidst howls of agony.

__________________________________________

The Chosen One

The slave chosen for the great lunar sacrifice is shown before the High Priestess. She’s one of Valentio’s new and beautiful slaves.

Her ass and pussy have been violated previously by five priests and she’s ready and well lubricated for the occasion. Full moon will be on the sky tonight and, as tradition demands, every time there’s a full moon a slave is seated on Hedon’s golden chalice.

This is the sacrifice of the sun and the moon. A slave is penetrated deeply anally in an ancestral and terrible ritual.

The elected bitch howled in despair during the previous penetrations… but her fate is written on the sky. Little did she know that she was just being prepared for a much harder ordeal.

Quickly she’s suspended over the chalice and slowly seated upon it. Her open anus easily dilates while the column ascends up her orifice. The slave hiccups and cries, accepting her fate peacefully.

The priests chant a litany of adoration to Hedon and in file approach the chosen woman. They move closer to the chalice. Each priest kneels before the victim, prays and offers his prayer to her, then rises and pushes the woman firmly against the chalice’s cone, participating in her public degradation.

“Yahhhh, arghhh!”

“Suffer in silence, child,” a priest mutters, “you suffer for the grace of Hedon. Rejoice in your pain.”

But the woman suffers each time a priest pushes her against the chalice, which continues to bury deeper and deeper inside her rectum.

The High Priestess presides over the sacrifice, in a trance, as if a strange sexual force has possessed her.

When the chalice has penetrated the victim up to the hilt, her legs are lowered and the elected woman is made to sit fully over the column. Convulsing in extraordinary pain, her agony is ignored by the priests who form a circle around her and commence to masturbate until they ejaculate. Their semen is aimed at her body, which is covered in burning man juice.

The Female Slaves of Arghon

Arghon, Hedonias great magistrate, owns several slaves who are kept in a state of total servitude. Sexually dominated and perverse, theyve been transformed into sex-starving bitches on heat, living only for debauched pleasures. Even though they must endure terrible punishments, these women dont want another type of life. None of these women is free from the brutality of the whips and disgusting acts of humiliations. In fact, they perversely offer themselves to submission and pain with a strange, intense and sensual abnegation.

Arghon has gone down to the baths under his palace, and between the vapors examines two of his slaves and demands complete obedience from them. His treatment of each slave will be intense, brutal and cruel.

Come on, bitch, suck my dick carefully, hurry up, he orders the bitch sitting on her knees. I want to feel all your mouths heat and humidity thats it, very slowly.

Meanwhile he hurts the other slaves breasts with severity, gripping the bulbous mounds of flesh firmly, twisting and pulling them sadistically, and castigating the swollen, red nipples with tight pinching.

Ohhh, my lord, the slave moans with the assault on her breasts, Im hurting so much.

Shut the fuck up, whore! Your tits are delicate, perfect for pain. Itll be a way of controlling you. I hope your vulva is as sensitive as your knockers

Ohhh, my lord, Im at your complete disposal. Im your servant.

And yet you dont have the faintest idea how hard your training will be.

This slave will take anything her master gives her; shes here to serve, the slave said as she panted for breath.

In his palace the slaves are trained to become sexual slaves. In some cases, theyre trained to serve as prostitutes in Hedonias many brothels, a lucrative side-business. Indeed he owns the infamous House of a Thousand Delights, the most exquisite and expensive brothel in Hedonia.

Many women submit willingly to the tests for admission, since serving in the brothel is a great honor for the ladies of Hedonia. Such is the case of Shara and Damila, the two bitches on heat who have relinquished their freedom in order to become Arghons new slaves Nevertheless they have to endure many trials, terrible torments and physical and spiritual degradations before theyre accepted as true sexual slaves of Arghon.

Come on, whores, on your fucking knees, both of you. I want both of you sucking my cock. Open your lips, show me what your tongues can do to please my shaft.

Yes, my lord, the two trainees reply as one. Oohh, what a lovely cock!

Dear master, thank you for letting us lick your glorious prick, says Damila.

__________________________________________

The Terrible Training of Zuzane 1

Arghon lives obsessed with finding the perfect slave, and he believes hell find one if he uses the most cruel methods and subjects a woman to the basest depravations. He believes he can turn the beautiful Zuzane into this perfect slave. She has been sentenced to death for offending her master, Claudus, a merchant and friend of Arghon.

After harsh interrogation sessions, the girl confesses her guilt and is sentenced to die in the penetrator, a terrible machine that simulates human coitus. This machine will introduce wooden and steel dildos inside her anus and vagina several times, each dildo growing in width until the slave perishes in an agonizing mixture of intense pleasure and pain.

While waiting for the execution of her sentence, Zuzane is kept attached to a pillory that keeps her body twisted in pain, seated on thorns and with a phallus shoved up her ass, being regularly flagellated by an executioner. Arghon visits her in her cell and offers her the possibility of commuting her sentence. In return she only has to agree to offer herself completely to him, to abandon her will and agree to become his mindless and submissive fuck object.

Think it through, slave youll be exchanging the shame of public punishment for a private life of total enslavement, not exempt from suffering; but youll also obtain pleasure, a pleasure as powerful as pain.

Zuzane, disorientated, is in horrible affliction and only desires for her martyrdom to be over. However the sight of the terrible machine, the Penetrator, at the end of the cell, makes her take a decision.

Yes, my lord, Ill offer myself to you, Ill accept anything you do to me

Well, then you can start by sucking my cock, and do it well, because I want to be sure youre worth the ransom price your master Claudus is asking for you. Youre worthy a considerable sum to him. Make sure youre worth the investment. If you make me have regrets later on, I swear you Ill make you wish you had died in the Penetrator.

Terrified by these words, the girl accepts and anxiously and carefully starts sucking the dick Arghon has placed in front of her face. She opens her sweet mouth and takes out her slimy tongue, rolls it around the stiff shaft. Nibbling at it with care, she fills Arghon with sensuous delight. Slowly he pushes more of his cock past his lips, until the whole length of it is accommodated inside her mouth; she can feel the head pressing against the end of her mouth and suddenly hot semen spurts down her throat.

Arghhh, yes Bitch, swallow my load, swallow! Ohhh, you do it so well, I like it. I see Ive made a good deal.

__________________________________________

The Terrible Training of Zuzane 2

After the blowjob, Arghon releases Zuzane from the pillory and orders the lackeys to prepare her for a new type of punishment. Claudus, who had remained hidden in the shadows, moves toward the middle of the dungeon.

I see my whore has pleased you in fact surpassed your expectations, my friend.

So it seems, Claudus.

She never sucked me like that, the merchant sneers, glancing angrily at the slave. Zuzane cowers in fear.

Thats because her life never depended on it, Arghon jokes. Now you see how a painful punishment and the fear of dying in the Penetrator have a positive effect on whores: our little Zuzane was so frightened she sucked me off as if we were true lovers ha, ha, ha!

Well, then I can count on you paying the agreed sum

Certainly, my friend, just talk to my secretary, he has the payment ready for delivery. And kindly sign the contract ceding Zuzane to me.

Certainly. I shall depart now for Im sure you want to continue to enjoy your new toy.

I see you around, Claudus.

My dear Arghon

After the merchant left the dungeon, Arghon picked up a whip and started violently whipping Zuzanes bare cunt. Gagged and tied by her wrists, the girl had her legs forced open, making the whip easier to find her sensitive genitals. Amidst cries and moans, Zuzane endured the ordeal.

Im going to enjoy your ass and pussy, bitch, but first I want you to feel intense pain in your bodys most sensible areas. This is just a sampling of what awaits you from now on.

For more than an hour Arghon punishes the sore and raw vulva, which quickly swelled and became extremely sensitive to touching. He continues the punishment, refusing to let the pain ease; he attaches pincers on the ravaged flesh, to leave painful and deep marks on her sensual and tender flesh and skin.

The harrowing punishment of her intimate areas turned her into a wretched and sobbing girl dying for relief from the pain. However the only relief Arghon wanted from her was to hear her demand more pain and torture, more humiliation and violation.

“Ask me to fuck you whore, he said.

Please fuck me, my lord. Fuck me! I want to taste my masters cock!

The Desperate Debauchery of Soneta 1

Dubois, Arghons lieutenant, is busy disciplining Soneta, a lady of noble birth who has fallen in disgrace and wants to be admitted into Arghons services, to work at the House of a Thousand Delights.

But I fear youre not up to the task, objects Dubois. Being admitted into the House is an extraordinary honor few deserve.

Oh, I beg of you. Im full of debts and no means of paying them The Mayor has warned me: if I dont pay within three days, Ill be publically punished in the squares pillory!

You owe a lot of money Dubois doubted she could repay in time. But he was aroused by the sight of the voluptuous and graceful woman kneeling in front of him, with her hands behind her back, in a slaves expectant pose. He was secretly exciting himself with fantasies about degrading her, a woman of noble birth. Im not authorized to pay you just because youve volunteered to join the Houses staff

Please, my lord, look, she begged and quickly revealed her appetizing white breasts. They want to strangle these marvels with barbed wire until they fall off. Dont you think, my lord, that its a pity to waste such good attributes? They want to hang me on my tiptoes, with my legs open and feet standing on wooden poles, until my strength abandons me, until pain defeats me Then Ill collapse and remain suspended in the air by the barbed wire, which will slowly amputate my breasts. You know this torment very well, surely youve seen it administered to other female criminals before.

Yes, laughed the sadistic Dubois, who never missed a public torture.

But if you be so kind as to admit me into the Houses service, whispered Soneta, who walked towards him on all four, sensually wiggling her buttocks and looking sultry, then the Mayor will wait until I pay off my debt. And you can have me for yourself, whenever you want.

Dubois didnt budge while Soneta searched for his throbbing cock inside his pants. She found it, grabbed it, rubbed it and when it was stiff, started sucking it with gusto.

Very well, agreed Dubois, visibly excited by her oral skills, Ill submit you to a hard test, if you pass then perhaps youll be worthy of serving the House of the Thousand Delights. Because you have to be ready. In the House of the Thousand Delights, physical punishment is part of the duties of the woman who submits to sexual slavery.

Servants prepared Soneta for the test. Hanging from her legs she received the whips violent kiss on her thighs, her hips, her vulva, her belly and her buttocks

Soneta howled in pain, cried in tears but withstood the brutal cruelty of Dubois, who took pauses between the whippings to enjoy her expert mouth. Soneta sucked with devotion in order to please, anxious to show Dubois her vast sexual prowess. These moments of relief from the whip, she made them last with extraordinary blowjobs, slowly controlling Dubois pleasure and arousal, in order not to make him cum too soon. She sucked him like a slave indebted to her lord after he had shown her some small kindness.

__________________________________________

The Desperate Debauchery of Soneta 2

In spite of her freely giving her body for use, the lady is severely treated. For Dubois shes not a woman of noble birth, a fallen lady, but a mindless fuck puppet that landed in his hands because of her stupid debts. He made her spend the night with him, abusing her in the basements cell, naked and flagellated, her mouth dirty with dry semen. At dawn, from her cage she can see Dubois talking with the Mayor. She is sure she is saved. Still the lieutenant returns to her with a grim look.

I havent passed the test, my lord she worriedly murmurs.

Youve passed it, says Dubois. But the Mayor doubts your skills and doesnt believe youve fully submitted to my power, that youre just acting to escape from punishment. And he doesnt believe that even if you work at the House, you can repay the debt. Therefore he demands to watch me discipline you once more, to prove that youve become a docile slave whore who only wants to please her new master.

No, please, thats too humiliating, she protests.

Nonsense, the Mayor chuckles. Nothings too humiliating for a bitch willing to serve at the great House of the Thousand Delights.

The Mayor is right, says Dubois.

I dont want this man to see me like this He has always desired my body, to possess me, and Ive always refused his advances; thats why he wants to punish me in the public pillory, he prefers to see me humiliated and mutilated if he cant have me

Shut up, whore, ordered the Mayor.

Is that right, Hamid?

Well, you see, when this woman became a widow she fell in disgrace and I offered her my protection, but she refused me as if I were a poor wretched.

Bad idea, slave, grimaced Dubois.

Damn whore, retorted the Mayor.

Well, Ive consulted my master, Arghon you have two options: either you become the Mayors whore, and hell forgive your debt and save you from public torture; or you offer yourself to the House of the Thousand Delights, for the rest of your life

I didnt say I forgive anything.

Be quiet, Hamid!

Noooo! I prefer to serve all my life in the House of the Thousand Delights, instead of being offered to that repugnant monster!

Very well. As for your, Hamid, dont worry, go and know that your debt will be repaid in full. And dont forget, you can always visit her once shes working at the House. Our slaves are not allowed to refuse clients, ha ha ha!

The Mayor chuckled loudly and went away, thinking he had made a great deal: his debt would be paid and soon, once Soneta was a prostitute available in the House, hed be legally free to hire her body every night, to rape her, torture her, and debase her any way he imagined, provided he paid the Houses fees.

As for Dubois, he had found a new slave who would be quite popular, not just because she was a gorgeous, sensual woman, but because her status as a fallen noblewoman would make her irresistible to powerful men who liked to assert their power by ravaging and humiliating a prostitute born in a good family.

Soneta in the end had got the worse part of the deal: she was now the Houses property and would have to serve its many clients, for the rest of her life, or so long as she remained attractive.

Sonetas training continued. Dubois liked to whip her pale skin every day, in order to decorate her with daily fresh red welts. After the flagellation, hed bend her and anally fuck her. Day after day he continued this ordeal, for almost a month, until the punished and docile Soneta had lost her mind and was nothing but a mindless sex object. Then she was sent to the House of the Thousand Delights.

__________________________________________

Humiliating the Sheiks Daughter

The petite and gorgeous Yanira is delivered by her father, Sheik Insoman, as part of a war tribute, after the terrible defeat of his desert dogs, marauders committed to attacking the caravans headed in Hedonias direction. The haughty desert princess is viciously humiliated by Araghon himself, who despises her.

Dragging her by her hair, he takes her down to the cells under his palace, where bandits waiting execution are kept. Throwing her in front of one of them, he bends her towards the cell and forces her to suck the bandits dick, which he pushes through the bars. The dick in front of her is long and thick, and filthy and foul-smelling. She wants to throw up when she smells it.

Nooooo, please!!!

I dont do you favors, you desert whore. Youre going to suffer in your flesh the pain and suffering your people have caused to the citizens of Hedonia, the tradesmen, the travelers attacked by your people This dog youre going to suck is one of yours, make him enjoy pleasure before we shove a pole up his ass. Perhaps you can make him forget a little whats coming to him.

Damn you, Araghon, you and your people Ill come back from the tomb to avenge myself.

Shut up, slut, now spoke the marauder in front of her. Suck me instead, Im going to die because I served your father. At least its fitting his daughter sucks my cock.

You filthy cur, your disloyalty sickens me.

Yes, princess, but I havent had a woman in ages, so suck, at least let me take one last good memory to the grave.

Filthy pigs Gaghhhhh!

Arghon slapped her head. Less words and more attention to the cock youre sucking.

While she sucks the marauder, Araghon prepares her for another ordeal.

Get your ass hole ready, princess, because Im going to impale you alive!

While Arghon penetrates Yanira again and again, wrecking her tight orifice, the bandit continues to enjoy the forced blowjob. The desert princess was warned not to bite the cock off in defense or shed be harshly punished. When the marauder comes, shes forced to swallow the cum and lick her lips for the remaining droplets. Then Arghon pins her down on the floor, next to where a drop fell.

Pull out your tongue and lick it off the floor, he orders. Yanira, scared by his strength and determination, obeys immediately, in spite of the shame.

She has finished sucking off the marauder but Arghon hasnt finished pounding her ass. He rides her savagely, putting all his weight on her fragile figure. His balls slap against her buttocks, theres a wet sound coming from there. Yanira is crying, hurting from the anal pain and the humiliation. After he explodes his load in her anus, she hopes hes finished with her.

Well, Araghon, lets fuck her again, suggests the marauder. During the time he watched him raping her ass, his own dick has grown back to its stiff size.

Certainly, agrees Arghon. You fuck her now, Hadrus, you filthy traitor

No, please, no more, thinks Yanira.

Fuck her in the ass, Hadrus, I want to keep her a virgin for an auction.

You filthy, disgusting mongrels. Noooo, noooo, Ayhhhhhh!

Dont be like that, princess. Perhaps your rich father will buy you back in the auction, although youll be returned being worth less than when you arrived here. After all these fucks, your market value has surely decreased, ha ha ha.

After Hadrus finished violating her anus, the two men forced her to clean up their dirty cocks with her tongue. Given her vulnerable position, the royal daughter submits to the embarrassing task and licks the cocks until theyre clean of all cum and shit.

Take her back to her cell, Arghon tells one of his guards. Tomorrow shell suck her tribesmens cocks while theyre being impaled.

Nooooo, you vile dogs! Noooo

Yanira kicks and scratches at the guards who drag her into her cell, desperate at that fate waiting for her the next day.

The Pain Lady of The House of Delights

Licia is a great lady who works as a slave whore, locked up inside a luxurious alcove in the House of the Thousand Delights. There she receives visits of clients who treat her like a slave, whipping her, degrading her, ass-fucking her, and forcing her to gorge upon their cocks. Shes been practicing this painful form of prostitution for months now, totally involved in this life of vice, but voluntarily living in this state of absolute degradation. Lascivious and depraved, she always dreamed about offering herself to these morbid and perverse pleasures. She has a taste for corporal and mental punishment, humiliation and brutal, painful sex, and her mission to quench her desires has taken her to live this cruel experience in spite of her family forbidding it.

Licia, regardless of the punishment, enjoys when brute strangers possess her body. It took her more than a year submitting willingly and gladly to her clients depraved fantasies, in order to become one of the Ladies of Pain at the House of Delights.

This time the client has demanded that she be chained to a marble column in order to flagellate her back thoroughly until her skin is a vivid crossway of red welts. Blood flows from the whips cuts. Licia is excited to go through such agony.

The client insults her first, then humiliates her to get her aroused. He whips her mercilessly until Licia cant stand it anymore and reaches her limit of arousal: she begs to be fucked in the ass by his huge, pulsating prick.

Shut up, whore, enjoy the whip some more. Im not ready yet.

Yes, master, Licia obediently replies, impatient with lust.

The bastard doesnt stop until the Lady loses the strength on her legs and starts vacillating. Then the client lowers the whip, unchains her and slaps her back into consciousness, making her scream from pleasure and pain. The anal fuck is terribly intensive however the client refuses to come. He takes his time, he moves his pelvis back and forth probing her ass deeper and deeper. Then he pulls out and turns her on her back. Finding her mouth he offers her his shit-covered cock, which the Lady accepts without hesitation, totally depraved and lust-ridden. The cum flows from his cock moments after she starts licking the shaft, her expert tongue knows how to drive the male organ crazy with desire. She swallows every drop and ardently sucks as if shes not happy with the amount in her belly already. The client laughs at her zeal.

Youre a dirty little whore, arent you? You just love cock.

Yes, master, this whore just lives for fucking.

__________________________________________

Gambling Debt 1

The beautiful Camila became Arghons favorite slave, delivered to him as payment of a gambling debt. But Camila is too proud and refuses to offer herself willingly to her new master.

Arghon is fascinated by her sensual body and decides to discipline and train her, slowly and implacably to keep her as his main and personal whore. But for the first time in his life, he doesnt want to damage such a succulent body, such a hot vulva that excites itself with the playing of his fingers

Youre so wet, my lovely whore

Ahhh she moaned, but no matter how much pleasure you give me, youll never pleasure me, never!

Im not in a hurry, slave, the day will come when youll beg that I touch you, in fact youll scream and cry to let me whip you.

Never, do you hear me? Never, ahhhhh!

Yes, the day will come when youll beg me to hurt your tits, your buttocks.

Terrified, Camila sobs. Shes offended by the callous betrayal of her lover, Captain Martel, who bet her away during a game of cards. But she cant forget him, and she wets herself at the experienced touch of Arghons fingers, she cant let herself be excited, she continues to be in love with the dashing Martel.

Arghon decides to slowly play with her deranged with the vision of her huge udders, he cant help biting her tits leaving his teeth mark on their spongy flesh.

And next he masturbates his cock between them, until he has an orgasm and his semen flows onto her chest. Disgusted, Camila endures this cruel captivity in silence.

__________________________________________

Gambling Debt 2

After many hard sessions, the uppity Camila continues to resist submitting to her new owner. But even the proud lady isnt immune to Arghons refined cruelty, and she sucks his cock with gusto and desire.

Ahh, you see, whore, you love it, you know how to do it and you do it very well I believe the torture your tits have endured have finally broken your spirit.

And he was right. Two hours having her tits pulled apart, twisted, pinched, seared, milked as if she were a cow had left her hurting but complacent, so much so that having the dick offered to her lips, she took it without complaints.

Once she had been the whore of a powerful judge, who abandoned her to Captain Martel. He didnt treat her the way she was used to, but she was madly in love with him and enjoyed like a depraved whore when he fucked her with his long dick.

The tits torment continues, Arghon penetrates her ass with a hook and prepares it for ass-fucking.

Yaghhhhhrgg! Nooo, it hurts too much!

Youll keep it inside until you beg me to take it out to fuck you.

I wont do it.

Youll suffer a lot, and for nothing, you wont stand the pain and youll give up. Make things easier for yourself and submit now. The hook causes incredible pain, and soon all your body will be aching Well see tomorrow.

Night felt eternal to Camila, who suffered the hook stuffed inside her rectum. But at dawn Arghon doesnt return, shes hungry and weak. She has pissed on the floor and is feeling sick with the smell. But he doesnt show up. Shes getting desperate. She screams after the guards, asks them to call Arghon, she wants him to penetrate her.

Arghon takes a while to return, and when he appears he pulls out the hook from inside her violently and without further delays assaults her anus with his erect dick. The wretched woman is so brutally ravaged that she howls in pain and for a moment thinks her body is being torn apart.

Ayghhhhhh! Noooo, noooooooo! Auhhhhhhh! Aahhhhh!

Arghon ignores her screams. Camila pretends its Martel fucking her anally, and her fantasy makes her cum after a while.

I give up, I give up she sobs, exhausted. Im yours, use me as you wish.

Arghon doesnt believe her and orders two servants to chain her on all four.

Masturbate them until they come in your face, until there isnt a single drop left in their ball sacks! But dont place their cocks in your mouth, dont touch them with your lips even, or Ill rip their hairs off with my bare hands.

Luzia’s Initiation

Slave Luzia spends hours lying in bed, tied up by her wrists and ankles. Her back are being rubbed by a harsh sheet. She’s a slave of another magistrate who has put Arghon in charge of educating her in the arts of pain and pleasure, without forcing her. The magistrate has paid a good sum for her training.

“Have you slept well, my little whore… You’re going to suck my cock, then I’m going to penetrate your intimate orifices with the thickest dildo I have in my vast collection, and burn your smooth skin with boiling wax. You’ll ask for clemency and pain by turns… you’ll find pleasure in agony.”

The blindfolded girl can’t see her torturer.

She whimpers in expectation of the brutal torment and fears the penetration very much. She feels the dildo’s polished surface enter her rectum and fill her intimate holes with lust.

Her tits are pinched. Luzia feels the burning wax being dripped on her body, burning the tits and especially the bare vulva that is punished and stimulated by turns.

The magistrate watches in silence, excited by the cruel and perverse training his friend is administering. The slave writhes in pain and excitement as the punishment continues.

After an intense hour, Arghon stimulates and caresses her excited vulva.

“Well, now I think you can penetrate her,” he says to the magistrate.

Hung like a mule, the magistrate is already naked and stroking his cock in his hand. He throws himself over the girl’s small body and starts raping her, beastly stealing her virginity away with one heavy thrust of his dick. The slave screams and kicks, but she’s incapable of fending off his attack.

“Yyyyahhhrrrrrhhh!”

__________________________________________

Life in the Stables

Yanira, the petite desert princess, is disciplined with extreme cruelty. Today she’s forced to sexually service the bandits of her tribe arrested and sentenced to death by impalement. Prior to this ordeal, Arghon had Yanira repeatedly and mercilessly abused. Now she’s in the dungeons, with her face buried in the crotches of the condemned men, forced to suck them off one by one and swallow their prodigious loads of cum.

After ten men she’s already feeling her stomach sick and wants to throw up. Fearing further punishments, though, she perseveres and finishes the task with composure.

At least it seems Arghon has tamed her rebellious spirit, but deep down Yanira is burning with hatred for Arghon and wants nothing but revenge.

She spends a few days resting her body and stomach in the harem, and when it seems she’s not going to be tormented anymore, the cruel magistrate orders her to be taken to the stables where she falls in the hands of Araghon’s hostler, a brutish and miserable man always hungry for sex.

“Ah, come here, little one, I’m going to tame you like a wild mare.”

“Nooo!”

The desert princess tries to escape from his claws, but she’s locked up inside the filthy stable, the nauseating smell of the horses’ sweat and manure making her dizzy.

The delicate royal girl fights him off the best she can, but she’s grabbed by the vicious and sadistic man and violently thrown against a wall. He takes her from behind, pinning her belly against the cold wall. She feels the cock rubbing her buttocks. Next his fingers invade her anus, looking for an aperture. Finally there’s a thrust, and his prick is buried deep inside her.

“Aurrghhhh!”

His rape is so bestial the young princess starts crying and nearly faints from pain.

Arghon enters the stables and lifts her up by her long hair. Then he throws her against Haed, the hostler.

“Let’s have some fun, whore. You’re going to learn how far your holes can be dilated. You’ll be surprised at your own body’s elasticity.”

Mercilessly, Yanira is fucked in the ass and pussy at the same time by the horny pair. She spends a hellish afternoon in the stables, barely conscious of anything save for the pain she feels in her intimate regions.

“You have a pretty mouth, my royal cunt,” says Haed. “Now suck it, I want it to disappear all inside your mouth.”

“And she can suck more than that,” said Arghon. “Leave her in the pillory all night. Tomorrow we’ll return to investigate her improvements.”

__________________________________________

More Torments for Yanira

Placed in the pillory, Yanira spends an infernal night without drinking and eating. Her body is sore and she’s cold. She cries herself to sleep.

In the morning the hostler shows up and serves her breakfast, a nice ration of cock with great quantities of milk.

“You can have all of it, ha ha ha! Enjoy because this will be your last meal.”

Soon Arghon arrives, eager to discipline his feisty new acquisition. But her tight fit hasn’t dilated enough to receive each thrust of his cock without feeling pain.

“Let’s see how your little anus is doing today.”

Arghon examines the dark rim that has been cruelly punished. Her anus twitches at his touch. He caresses her rectum for some moments, gently fingering the orifice’s entrance.

“Nooo, nnhh, ah, yes… no, please, have mercy, master!”

Don’t beg, whore, it’s not becoming in a princess, ha ha ha! You’re going to be fucked brutally. A life of pain and suffering is waiting for you. Soon you’ll beg me to kill you in the pole like your tribesmen rather than endure what waits you, you devilish desert sow.”

The young whore is sadistically trained and fucked in every imaginable way. Raped once and again in the mouth, penetrated in her snug rectum until she bleeds.

“Nooooo, not my anus, please, I beg you, it hurts too much. You’re splitting me in half.”

“Shut the fuck up, princess!”

“Gaaahh, nnnuhhhh!”

“Oh, shit, what a fucking pleasure I have deflowering this whore’s ass,” shouts Haed. “So tight, so small, but it opens up around my cock, I plunge it deeper and deeper into her, all the way down. Yahhhhhh!”

“She’s a great whore,” Arghon agrees. “And she’ll pay with her body every crime committed by her tribesmen against our caravans.”

Arghon inspects her rectum.

“Haed, I think the whore is finally dilating. So hit her pussy and ass so that she swells up again and closes off the orifices. Tomorrow she’ll be like a virgin again and feel more pain.”

“It shall be done, master… but do I leave her in the pillory?”

“No, after whipping her, take her to the patio. Tied her up to four poles, with a phallus under her pussy mound, so that her ass is shooting upwards. Leave her like that all night. She’s going to be very sore in the morning. Tomorrow we’ll fuck her in that position, I’m sure it’ll hurt her a lot. Then you’ll brand her like a common criminal.”

Desert Vixens

As the sun is rising in the Afgia oasis, a mysterious silhouette approaches from the direction of the desert. The animals become restless and a sentry shouts a warning.

The men flex the strings of their bows and aim the arrows at the menacing and hobbling figure. However, before they can fire, the obscure shadow collapses on the ground. Everyone rushes to the newcomer and gathers around him: it’s a naked man, his body covered in bruises and scars. His huge phallus and his swollen testicles are garroted by a thick rope; the end of it is attached to a large and heavy piece of wood that the wretched man had to drag through the desert.

This black ma is named Jamek, the leader of a slave caravan attacked by bandits. The only survivor, he managed to run away and reach the oasis in Afgia after walking for several days with the genitals tied up to the heavy piece of lumber.

After regains a bit of consciousness, and just before dying, he informs the men around him that that the bandits are in fact women.

A band of women that devotes itself to attacking slave caravans, releasing the female slaves en route to Hedonia and other horrible destinations. Once freed, some of these women join the ranks of the bandits. Like wild beasts, they perform surprise attacks, and no one knows their camp.

They call themselves the Sisterhood of the Liberators. Their purpose is to destroy the inhuman traffic of female flesh that every year condemns hundreds of young and beautiful women into servitude and sexual bondage. Some are moved by justice, others fueled by revenge to see these men destroyed and killed after growing rich abusing innocent women.

The caravans’ guards are massacred and the few survivors are raped and abandoned in the desert, in order to die a slow, scalding death under the burning sun.

Like vampires they swoop down on their victims, grab hold of their penises, and fuck and suck them until they’re in raw flesh and the balls totally dry.

Some of these men remain prisoners for days and are sexually tortured in order to reveal secrets about future caravans.

After using them until physical exhaustion and savagely beating them, the female warriors abandon the survivors in the dunes, naked and with their genitals tied up to huge weights in order not to escape from the sun’s punishment. Like in Jamek’s case.

The authorities were quickly informed of the extraordinary attack on the caravan coming from the East.

But in Hedonia the incident wasn’t very talked about until further attacked occurred and three more caravans were ransacked and made to vanish with their precious cargo in the desert dunes.

Faced with the growing complaints of Hedonia’s slaver merchants, Arghon ordered his officials to put an end to the female rebellion.

“Fuck them and punish them without mercy,” he declared. “And find the leader and torture her until she loses her mind with pain. Those who submit like slaves will save their lives, those who resist will be crucified and impaled as a warning.”

But it’s not easy to locate these fighting women, nothing is known about them, their hideout is unknown, and no one can gather information about them. The soldiers’ searches were fruitless.

__________________________________________

A Pair of Old Whores

The bandits mostly probably hide in several different villages and settlements that have a special treaty with Hedonia that prevents their women from being kidnapped and enslaved with impunity. Arghon’s chief of guards decides to start his search in them, and he hires the services of Khefir, a crafty spy. This man, with several of his friends, goes to the house of a pair of old hookers, two aging prostitutes who know everything. And who are used to arrange whores for brothels.

Amila and Sorea received the men as clients, but quickly discovered that the brutes didn’t just want to fuck them.

Held against their will inside their own abode, they’re raped until they pass out; after waking up they’re tormented and interrogated about what they regarding the secret sisterhood.

“Now, you fat whore, you keep all kinds of relationships with slaves and streetwalkers,” and you’re up to date on everything going on; so you’re going to spill everything you know about those vixens who go about ransacking caravans and releasing slaves!”

“Oh my lord, I don’t know anything, let me suck you, I’m the best at it, my tongue is sweet and my mouth voracious.”

Khefir slapped Amalia’s face with brutality, leaving a red mark on her cheek. The old whore fought hard not to cry in front of her abuser.

“Speak, whore!”

“I swear to you, my lord!” said Amila, beginning to tear up.

“Open your mouth, slut!”

Mercilessly Khefir introduced his member all the way down to the back of Amila’s throat, making her choke and gasp for air. When he pulled it out, the woman’s cheeks were flushed and she was totally out of breath.

“I don’t know anything! Ahhnghhh!”

Meanwhile Sorea was crying her heart out on account of all the hard slaps the men were giving her buttocks, while taking turns fucking her used up whore’s pussy.

Again Amila was fucked in the mouth, choking many times for long moments.

Khefir then showed her a thick phallus and shoved it into her mouth and ordered one of his men to start caning her buttocks hard.

“Speak, whore! Confess! Admit you’re part of the sisterhood. Confess and we’ll go easier on you.”

The terrible caning made her buttocks tremble in that huge whore’s body while the atrocious phallus, reeking of shit, slowly asphyxiated her and caused her nausea.

Used to the most brutal types of fucking, Amila resisted the round and the terrifying attacks on her body and mind, until the skin of her red ass started frying and lines of blood began showing up.

“Auurrghh!” she shouted in pain, like a wild animal whose paw had been caught in a poacher’s trap.

Khefir shot his load inside her ass with savagery and then grabbed her by her hair and made her climb onto the table where she was tied up and penetrated again and again until they confessed.

The two old whores were violently raped countless times by Khefir and his men, and in the end they left their house without answers.

__________________________________________

Torments in the Dungeons

Those whores had to speak. Khefir ordered his men to take them to the basements that they used for interrogations.

When Amila saw the torture table she shuddered in terror. She was dirty and hurting, she didn’t know how much she could take, without opening her mouth.

Khefir threw her against the wall; the voluptuous and sensual whore excited him, he liked how in spite of the torture she swung her hips in the chair and moaned while she was raped.

“Disgusting fat bitch, dirty whore, you’re gonna tell me everything… I’m certain you know some girl who has mysteriously showed up in some tavern, or in some house.”

“I don’t know.”

“Of course you do… You’re gonna speak, cow!”

He forcefully tore up her clothes and grabbing her throat he started strangling her while he brutally penetrated her.

“Ahrghhhh! Nooooghhh!”

After the violent penetration, Amila was stretched on a table and prepared for a session of torture.

Her legs were forced open and held with ropes. Her udders were tied with thick ropes and strangled until they were swollen and red. Khefir’s men systematically raped her, one by one, without obtaining from her more than petitions to show mercy and sighs of pain.

“Speak, cunt! Save yourself! Give up the others.”

“Use the candle on her, dog!”

“Auugrhhhh!”

“This whore’s pussy is burning like a furnace.”

“Fucking her is so good!”

“The whore doesn’t speak but she really loves sucking cock!”

That was the truth, the old whore enjoyed the fucking in spite of the torture and the hardships they were inflicting upon her body.

Thus Khefir quickly realized they were going nowhere with this method.

The two finicky whores were never going to betray their sisters unless the men used harsher methods to unloose their tongues.

“Well, whore, are you going to keep protecting these criminals? Then you’re going to remain suspended by your tits until you give us names. So while you make up your mind we’re going to punish your friend, who seems softer than you. At least she feels pain when we fuck her in the ass.”

It was true, Sorea, in spite of the years being sodomized, had a sensitive anus that didn’t stand ass-fucking very well, especially when the man was savage and the cock was big.

Torture with Candle

They took Amila to a smaller room and prepared her teats for punishment. They placed her on all four and slowly hoisted her while they rubbed her pussy with hot wax.

Nooooo! Nooo! Argh, mercy!

Speak and put an end to your torment, cunt!

I dont know anything, I dont know anything!

Yes you do. Come on, you must have heard some rumor!

Noooo!

Well

Amila was left hovering in the air, barely poised on two wooden stakes. At the smallest movement shed lose balance and would fall away from her tits, ripping them apart from her body.

One of the men lighted a candle and started approaching the flame to her swollen and sensitive udders.

Uuuuurghhhh!

Speak, damn it!

I dont know anything! Its the truth!

This bitch can take a lot, boss.

Put the candle on the floor, between her legs, let the heat get to her filthy cunt. Keep her like that all night, when the candle burns out, light another one, and so on. This whore is going to speak!

In another room Sorea was tortured in a similar manner; the candle burnt out once and again in her whores pussy, eliciting cries of agony from her. But the fat woman wasnt talking, and so in the end Khefir decided to tie a rope around her tits and slowly pull them and strangle them all night.

The two whores didnt stop crying and moaning in pain all night

.

__________________________________________

Confession and Punishment

On sunrise and after an infernal night, the whores revealed everything they knew. They hoped that would relieve them of further suffering, or at least diminish its intensity in the future.

They knew that if they continued to be tortured theyd lose the handsome attributes that they used to make a living. They feared Khefir and his men would disfigure their already aging bodies, rendering them worthless and unattractive to clients.

They ended up confessing Ц after a hard torture session and with their tits all wrecked Ц that they themselves had placed some of the bandits and freed slaves as servants in some houses.

Very well, whores. Now next youre going to suffer until you tell us who the leader of the bandits is.

That we dont know, cried Sorea.

You can continue suffering the punishment, in a couple of days you can drag your tits along the floor like tails. Were going to continue stretching and pulling them until nothings left of them.

Well tell you what you want to know, my lord please, sire, our tits are our livelihood!

And at last the two whores spoke of a mythical woman, a mad Amazon who, naked, gallops across the desert on her stallion. A fierce, indomitable woman, a legend that in her first adventure released some slaves destined to the market. Using the nights silence, she killed the slaves guards who carelessly slept in a nearby oasis, without ever dreaming that a woman was coming to kill them.

It seems pain has unloosened your tongues, but I dont think thats going to exempt you from further pain. Both of you are going to meet a terrible ordeal for having cooperated with that madwoman.

No, sire, please, weve told you everything we know! Weve collaborated with you, furthermore well serve you sexually, with pleasure and total obedience, but dont punish us any further! Mercy, sire!

Very well, whores! Youre gonna drink semen until your bellies are swollen with our loads and you drown.

And during the rest of the day Khefir and his henchmen abused the fat whores without mercy and consideration. Defiling their lewd bodies, whipping their buttocks with cruelty and caning their cunts and breasts.

These two whores will remain locked up here until we have captured everyone, and then will be delivered to justice like accomplices.

Tired, beaten and fearing for their lives, they were led to a somber cell, where the two friends wrapped up in each others arms and cried together, wrecked by sexual violence, covered in bruises and semen.

The place was filthy and foul-smelling, and the insects immediately showed up from the shadows in the corners, followed by the rats. There was no end to their martyrdom.

Well never leave this cell, prophesized Amila. And if we do itll be to be crucified or worse.

__________________________________________

The Hunt

The next day the capture of some suspicious girls began. One by one they were plucked from their homes and hidden and dragged to the desert to be submitted to cruel interrogations.

Yaneta, a gorgeous house servant is led to a distant marsh.

Tell me who your leader is, bitch!

Gork the Bedouin is a cruel man, an expert torturer who prefers the desolation of the desert for his interrogations because it inflicts a sense of hopelessness on his victims. They find themselves away from civilization and help, they realize their lives are fully in his sadistic hands. Theyre easier to break. His victims cant escape anywhere and no one can help them and the extreme heat cooperates in breaking their mental defenses.

My mistress is Lady Dania, you know that!

Dont be stupid! You know who Im talking about! Fine, be stubborn, cunt! Your skin is going to wither away and fall dead from the sun. A few days from now youll be covered in blisters.

I dont know who youre talking about, I belong to Lady Dania!

And also to the Sisterhood of Liberators!

On hearing this name horror took hold of Yaneta, she understood she was doomed, whether or not she spoke she was destined to the most terrible of tortures.

Come on, whore, you better give me the names of your companions and of your leader that will ease your sentence, because youll be punished anyway, but if you speak quick I may released you before I cut off your tits.

Im Lady Danias servant, thats all, no one elses.

Well, then, youre gonna love this, cunt!

Gork showed her a thick and thorny phallus.

He hoisted her on a tree and started introducing the sexual object into her dried up pussy.

Aughhhh! Noooo!

You can scream all you want, no one will hear you in this desert!

Yearghhhhh! Nooooouhhhh!

Of course in the end itll go up your snatch and burn your disgusting entrails, you filthy whore!

Noooo!

Im going to give you an opportunity, so you can see I take pity on you. Lick it so it can slip easier and lets both enjoy it! I dont like it when your cunt is so dry! A slut like you should get wet just from feeling this cock inside your sensitive cunt!

Ahhhh, mercy!

Take it, whore!

Gork filled the phallus up her twat without problem this time, and Yaneta started bawling in pain, but didnt say anything.

Since you dont want to speak, I have to change my methods!

Without mercy he gagged the wretched victim and started pumping the phallus in and out of her orifice, frantically, until sunset.

I think youre more willing now. Are you going to speak?

Yaneta nodded with her head. She was at the end of her strength.

Suneta from Goha, thats my leader thats her!

Very well, whore, lets hope youre right.

The Bedouin got on his horse and rode to the settlement of Goha.

Untie me! Dont leave me here, begged Yaneta. Dont leave me here alone.

Ha ha ha! Dont worry, my beauty, soon the vultures will come to keep you company.

Dragged By Her Pussy

Suneta of Goha was dragged out of her house during the night, inside a bag of flour. Shes a free woman, so the Bedouin has to operate with discretion and care. On arriving on the edge of the desert he removes her from the bag and forces her to satisfy him sexually.

Dont kill me, I beg you, dont hurt me, Ill do everything you want, Ill show you pleasure like you never saw before.

Thats what I hope. Now suck my cock, bitch!

After sating his lust with her mouth, he ropes her like cattle and pulls her along, forcing her to walk naked in the desert. Her delicate feet burn on the scorching ground they walk until physical exhaustion overwhelms the prisoner.

Mercy, sire, I cant walk any further What do you want from me?

The truth.

What truth?

Tell me who you are!

Im Suneta, a free woman, I have an tile shop where I continue my deceased husbands business, Im a widow Have mercy, I offer myself to you, Ill be yours, but dont maltreat me like this

Youre a fucking liar, a bandit, you belong to the group of the liberators, you attack caravans, murder and torture drivers and soldiers, release slaves who are the private property of Hedonia slave merchants. Youve broken the laws of Hedonia and youre going to pay for that!

Who told you that? I sell tiles!

You have a gorgeous body, my lady, as beautiful as the body of a woman now suffering under the sun. A woman who told me things about you. It may be vultures are devouring her tits right now

Why are you so cruel? I dont know what you talk about.

My mission is to find the leader of the bandits, and thats you!

Noooo! I know nothing of bandits, I myself have lost shipments, do you believe Id cooperate with them?

Maybe you speak the truth, but lets confirm it, nearby theres a stone slab. Im going to tie you to it and leave you exposed to the sun. So get the fuck up and start walking or Ill drag you by your pussy!

Making an effort, Suneta got up and started walking with her sore feet, it took a while but eventually they arrived at the stone slab.

__________________________________________

Exposed to the Sun

Fatigued after the harrowing walk, Suneta fell asleep and the Bedouin didnt meet any resistance when he started tying her to the stone stab. The woman was so tired she only squirmed and whimpered in her sleep when he poised her body on the burning surface. Tying her up in a Y-shaped way, he slapped her cheeks a few times to wake her up.

What are you going to do? asked Suneta, groggy. Are you going to fuck me again?

I know that would only give you pleasure, you dirty cow, and I intend a harsher and more humiliating punishment for you. Soon youll find an irritating friction on your skin, the pain of deep penetration. With only the sun as your company, youll slowly burn, your flesh will peel itself away. Your throat will feel parched after a few hours and even a mouthful of cum will sound like a banquet to you. Youre going to suffer until you tell me the truth.

I beg you, my lord, I dont know what you want! Im not the leader of the bandits, I dont know them at all!

Then have a taste of the phallus! Itll go in easily since your cunt is already full of my cum.

Nooo, please, not again!

The phallus indeed slid into her vaginal canal without problem. Gork kept it in there for a while and then started pulling it out slowly. Suneta felt the rugged object burning her entrails with each thrust, each time it came out and went back in waves of pain shot into her brain. Gork had gagged her, first he wanted to penetrate her for hours, without asking her anything. Sometimes he stopped to drink water, and she had to watch him throw water from his canteen onto the sand, just to shatter her willpower. She was thirsty and dying for relief. Gork wanted her to confess once she had no more willpower left to resist.

Are you going to speak? sometimes he asked her, looking at her mouth-gagged face.

Nhhmhnmm! she groaned incomprehensibly, like an animal, but Gork understood she was refusing. And so her continued to torment her body.

We have all day, I have food, water, I can build a fire for myself nearby Do you know how cold desert nights can be? If the sun doesnt kill you, the cold will. But you better talk now before your pussy is nothing but a red sore of raw flesh.

The Bedouin showed no mercy and his arm didnt grow tired. He continued to penetrate her all afternoon and only stopped at nightfall. At last he removed the gag from her mouth.

Speak and live.

She was half dead.

Im not the leader of the bandits Im innocent, but

But what?

I have heard of a woman in a tribe, a true savage

Go on whore, dont stop

Water, please

Youll have it after you speak.

This woman is the daughter of a sheik Arka, her name is Arka!

What does she have to do with the bandits?

Shes a bandit too! She kills and steals And she goes around rescuing captive women maybe she has something to do with

Well, thats a nice story, you should have told me before

The Bedouin untied Suneta from the stone slab and threw her onto his shoulders.

Im taking you back to your home, but if you say anything about our little encounter to anyone, or if I find out you lied to me, Ill find you again, drag you back here and finish the work! And this time Ill impale you to death!

__________________________________________

The Long Walk

Apparently no one really knows the secret identity of the bandit leader. The Bedouin informs Khefir of what little he has been able to ascertain so far. Kidnapping Arka would be a more delicate matter, since the sheiks hordes would defend her. So they go back to the fat whores in the basement, torture them some more and receive confirmation that Arka is the second-in-command of the bandit leader.

After keeping an eye on the sheiks daughter for several days, Gork succeeds in kidnapping her in order to interrogate her. After being undressed and tied up around her groin he forces her to trot after his horse. Another long and excruciating journey through the desert, Gork is loving these trips he has to undergo to break the will of his stubborn captives.

The tribe girl groans like a feral beast, but the gag remains fastened to her mouth. He cant understand what shes saying, but probably shes declaring revenge against him or cursing him and his family and friends.

In the middle of the desert he removed the gag and asked her what she knew about the bandit leader, promising to release her unharmed if she helped him.

I wont tell you anything, you filthy henchman from Hedonia. You only deserve to have your prick eaten by jackals, I hear yours is pretty small and that you cant get it up, thats why you rape women with wooden dicks. Because you lack the natural tools.

Youll find out soon just how big my prick is, desert whore!

A terrible slap hit her across the face, making her spin and fall on the ground. Before she could react Gork was already on top of her, groping her body in search of access to her pussy. She was clenching her legs so he had to fight hard to part them. Although she was fierce, physically she was no match to the stocky Gork. He ended up fucking her, after showing her his fully erect dick in front of her eyes.

See how big it is, whore. The stories about me are false. But your snatch is going to learn just how big my dick is.

He fucked her viciously, punching her in the face while he invaded her vaginal orifice. The physical pain was not as big, however, as the shame of being overpowered by a stranger outside her tribe. That hurt her deeper than the penetration.

Without hurry, taking his time, the Bedouin mounted his horse, while the girl is forced to walk, blood dripping from between her thighs. The wind blows sand over the trace of blood as soon as the drops fall on the ground. She walks all day under the sun, exhausted and dizzy. Gork refuses to give her water and food, but shes too haughty to beg for any either. Soon hell break his pride though.

Arkas rage grows with each new step. The Bedouin sometimes makes the horse gallop and the girl has to run after it, until she falls. Then he forces her to get up again by dragging her along for a few meters, and the path continues to take them deeper and deeper into the most desolate parts of the desert.

Hours pass as the sun disappears in the horizon. Arka hopes that the Bedouin will stop at nightfall to give her some much needed physical relief.

Then nightfall comes at last, and Arks is incapable of walking any further.

The Deadly Hook

Gork stopped the horse in front of some ruins and took Arka to them, them removed his boots and placed her under a long wooden beam.

He releases her agonizing cunt from the rope and prepares her for a new punishment. Arka looks in terror at Gork removing a metal hook from his saddles. But in spite of the distressing walk, the girl retains all her bravery.

No ones ever hooked your pussy, I bet. Well tonight youre going to find out what it feels like. I suggest you tell me the truth, because otherwise youll spend the rest of your life with that hook between your legs.

I wont say anything because my father will flay you alive while you see your severed dick burn in front of you, you disgusting pig!

Oh, I doubt that will happen. Your father will never find you nor will he find out what happened to you Im at Hedonias service, your tribe may be wiped off the face of the earth at an order from the Governor Now speak, whore!

Do what you want with me, I wont speak!

But as soon as she felt the cold iron pushing past her labia and into her entrails, she felt a terrible pressure inside her belly. Arka started weakening in her resolve.

Gork fondled her tits with brutality. He forced her to bend down to push the iron hook deeper into her entrails.

Gfghhhhh!

Arka couldnt take more of that the desert walk had already undermined a lot of her determination, and now this hook was turning her insides into a wound. She didnt owe anything to the bandit leader, even if she had collaborated with her in some skirmishes, but she wasnt even her second-in-command deep down she was even her enemy since the Sheik also had slaves he bought from Hedonia. But if she talked shed break the desert law, shed be damned for life, shed be expelled from her tribe after being flagellated, as the law ordered. And shed have to wander the rest of her life begging alms in the settlements, or shed be enslaved or forced into prostitution to make a living.

She was shivering under the nights cold, the damp was making her freeze. The hook inside her vagina seemed to grow in size, to take more room inside her guts. The iron seemed like ice inside her.

__________________________________________

The Confession

Gork pulled out food and drink from the saddles and sat down in front of girl. He ate and drank merrily in order to restore his strengths. Arka watched him and was dying to beg him for a morsel to trick the hunger in her stomach She was trembling with cold and dog-tired from the fucking and the walking. Her body was covered in bruises and her joints ached. She knew she wasnt going to last longer although she wanted to remain true to her ideals and values, she knew she was losing the battle in her mind. Furthermore she couldnt think straight what with having to remain in total balance in order not to fall, or the hook would rip her belly apart.

Gork finished his meal and got up to have a look at the ingenious method, to revel in the humiliation of the daughter of the powerful sheik.

I know you want to speak Youre about to fall on your back and be gutted by the hook you know you cant take it any longer.

Arka stared miserably at him, a silent look that begged him to show compassion. He took the gag from her mouth.

Now speak. You know you want to.

As a desert man, you know the law, you know what will happen to me if I speak

And also if you dont speak

Very well, Ill reveal my secrets if you promise that you deliver me to me tribe and that no one will ever know that I spoke to you.

It depends on what you know.

The truth, I know who the bandit leader is. Ive robbed some caravans with her.

You were her second-in-command.

No, I was never that. I always attacked caravans to benefit my tribe, I hate that bitch

Then why didnt you speak before?

To respect the bandits law But if no one knows I spoke, I wont reveal either that I was raped and humiliated by a servant of Hedonia my tribe wont know it

Thats easy, but now tell me who she is.

Its Danela, a lady of noble lineage, rich and powerful, who hides under her rank many horrible crimes.

After fulfilling his promise of dropping Arka off in the proximities of her tribe, Gork rode away to inform Khefir.

Detaining a lady of high society like Danela was a more complicated affair. Khefir immediately informed his superiors.

Arghon considered the difficulties, hed have to present an warrant before the court, that would take time, the bitch could disappear, some high-ranking friend could always warn her, so far no one knew the extent of the women who were part of her group.

One day, while crossing the gardens of her palace, Danela was attacked by hooded men, who undressed her violently and tied her up.

Were going to fuck your cunt, whore!

Who are you? You have no right!

Of course we do! Youre the leader of the Sisterhood of the Liberators.

Noooo! What are you saying?

Shut up, cow! Youll have time to confess everything when we arrive in the cell. Gag her and take her to the torture chambers under the court.

__________________________________________

The Bandit Leader

By order of Arghon, Danela was taken to the torture chambers and submitted to violations and sadistic ordeals. She was locked up in a sinister cell and surrounded by henchmen, libidinous and cruel men who were eager to fuck her senseless.

All night she was raped by dozens of men, who took turns assaulting her orifices. The corners of her mouth were already in blood from sucking so many dicks, and her ass was sore from the brutal penetrations she had been subjected to relentlessly and without respite. Dozens of men came on her body, covering her from head to toes with semen, leaving her in a disgusting mess that got mixed up with their drool and dirt from the floor.

All the time they kept ordering her to confess she was the bandit leader, but she always denied it over and over again she denied, in spite of the brutal ordeal.

After the first infernal night ended they took her back to the torture chamber and continued to rape her body. She asked permission to see Arghon, but she only received slaps and insults from her captors.

Arghon observed from a secret hole in the wall, while one of his slaves sucked his cock, obediently standing on her knees in front of him. Arghon was especially aroused at the spectacle of seeing an otherwise powerful noblewoman being brought low by a handful of rapists and cruel sadists.

Kehfir ordered the men to inflict pain on the tits by tying ropes around them until they swelled and turned red like ripe apples. The lady felt her breasts being pulled and stretched. A henchman forced her legs open and positioned himself between them in order to rapes her pussy. Another man was underneath her, thrusting his cock up her rectum.

Her anus was bleeding and gaping like an open wound.

Im not a bandit! This is a mistake! Im not a bandit! Mercy!

Open your mouth, whores taste my dick!

Auughhh!

The ordeal continues throughout the night without any confession being obtained.

Arghon continues to watch while his slave sucks him off. The beaten and wretched body of Danela, covered in sweat and semen, makes his cock throb in the slave girls mouth. From his position he can see her anus dilated after dozens of men have used it, slowly seeping semen mixed with blood.

Are you sure thats her? he asks Khefir.

Yes, my lord.

If were wrong, we face a grave danger. She belongs to a powerful family in Hedonia.

We have interrogated several whores, my lord, and none confessed on the first day. We have to insist, punish their bodies, before they give up their secrets. Give it time, let us wreck her mind and body, and the bitch will confess her guilt!

TO BE CONTINUED…

DANELA ENSLAVED

Headstrong and Lecherous

Danelas haughtiness made her continue to proclaim her innocence in spite of the torments and the humiliations she endured. Khefir handed her over to a henchman with orders to wreck her breasts until pain made her lose consciousness.

Im gonna get the truth out of you, whore, or Ill flay your sweet body with this whip!

Mghhhh! Danela defiantly moans in her gag, nodding her head stubbornly while the collar chokes her and forces her head to stand upright. The henchman whips her clamped tits; theyre red and swollen and each strike of the whip makes her wince in agony. She cant stop writhing; the pain spreads from her breasts down to her crotch, still burning painfully from the violations it endured the previous day.

This session is going to last a long time, cunt, and youre going to suffer every second of it. I aint removing your gag until your udders have known the limits of physical pain.

Nghhh! Nhghhhhh! she whimpers.

From time to time the henchman rubs her vulva with his rugged fingers, confirming that his work is making her moist and excited, like a cheap whore.

Ha ha ha! I see you like this, slut. You may be a lady in looks, but deep down youre just a debased whore like all women, you just want a man to put you in your place.

Again and again the whips metallic tip crashes on her breasts, marking her skin with deep red welts. The wretched womans body twists and turns at every hit and the pain envelopes her breasts and grips them as if claws of fire were squashing them. Eventually she loses consciousness.

When she wakes up from a troubled sleep, the first thing she sees is the henchman holding a fearful pair of iron pincers.

These fat knockers are going to know real suffering know my lovely bitch.

Nghhhhhhghhgjk!

Danela moves her head around in panic while the henchman squeezes, twists and pulls her tits already extra-sensible due to the whips handiwork. This time the pain is so unbearable shes ready to confess anything. But the henchman is so absorbed in his sadistic task he doesnt realize she wants to confess; instead he continues to torture her breasts until theyre raw flash.

Pain consumes her, shes falling into shock and her sense of time disappears her body burns and when the henchman rubs her pussy again, Danela has a desperate and embarrassing orgasm that leaves his fingers drenched with juices.

Innnngggghhhh! Innnnnnggghhhhh!! Innnnnnggghhhhh!!

Aha, its obvious youre loving this shit! I bet you dont confess because youre enjoying this too much, you depraved bitch!

And without giving her time to realize what is happening, he forces her down on her knees and shoves his cock in her mouth. Dizzy, desperate, and brimming with lust that had to be spent, Danela starts sucking his hard prick.

Thats it, just the way I like it, I always knew you noblewomen were better cocksuckers than the maids.

__________________________________________

Meeting Arghon

“Get up, whore, your master has called for you How are your titties doing?

Uhnnh!

Still hurting, uh? Pity, bitch, you asked for it!

Grabbing Danela by her sore tits, the henchman makes her walk along sinister corridors towards Arghons chambers. From time to time a scream of agony disturbs the ominous silence and Danelas nude body shivers from head to toe, as if she were cold.

Arghon waits for her in a luxurious and well-lit room. The light blinds Danelas eyes, the woman spend several days underground and isnt used to brightness anymore.

Still no confession?

No, my lord, shes a tough lady but she enjoys her torture like a debauched whore.

Hm, thats an inconvenient. Were not here to give her pleasure. You can go.

Arghon examines the captured woman, walking in circles around her, laughs and then orders one of his slaves to cinch a very tight black corset on her that barely lets her breathe.

On your knees, whore!

Danela is too tired to stand up anyway and gladly obeys.

Well, my dear lady, youd better confess; there is enough evidence against you, your accomplices have denounced you, you are the leader of the bandits. Youre going to end up in a whorehouse. If it were up to me, youd be crucified right now. But I need a confession.

Im Danela de Mital, my family is powerful, you cant do this to me, theyll strip you of our authority and honors, and if youre lucky youll only be expelled from Hedonia.

Are you threatening me, whore?

Suddenly Arghon hit her breasts with a cane.

Ayyyy! No, please!

Confess, its wiser. Torture will end and your sentence will be merely symbolic, I promise you, Lady Danela.

Auuuu I beg you believe me, Im not the woman youre looking for.

You are, only a woman like you could lead the band of liberators.

Without mercy Arghon continued to hit her tits while she twisted and writhed on the floor. The pain was so strong she lost control of her bowels and pissed herself.

Disgusting whore, a nice lady like you you just ruined one of my best carpets imported from Hasecha. Come on, clean it up, with your tongue.

Nooo!

With a kick Arghon brutally pushed her against the ground and grabbed her by her hair, forcing it to rub against the filthy humidity on the carpet.

Noooo! Noooo, you vile bastard!

Arghon stamped a foot on her head while the poor woman licked her own urine, disgusted with herself.

And now youre gonna suck my dick, whore, since the taste of piss doesnt bother you.

Danela crawled in front of him and opened her mouth to receive the magistrates shaft.

Mercy, my lord, show me some mercy I beg you, mercy!

Suck and shut up, whore!

__________________________________________

Without Confession

After the blowjob, Arghon, highly pleased decides to give Danela a second chance. He squeezes both tits with pincers and starts pulling them violently.

Come on, slut! Confess once and for all! Youre a rebellious whore and youre going to end up hanging from your tits in a cross And I assure you thats a horrible ending, long hours of agony while your tits tear and fray. But first youll be tortured savagely and fucked in all your slimy holes by my brutal men. Youll wish death a thousand times, but itll take its time to come. But if you confess, if you submit like the most worthless of slaves, like my personal cocksucker, youll only receive a public flogging and I wont crucify you.

Aughhhhh! Ayyyyhhhhh! Noooooo! Noooooooooooooooo!

Danelas screams echo through the palaces corridors and chambers, and some slaves whimper in fear and hide in corners.

The master is very upset. Hes torturing a slave, and thats a bad sign, a slave whispered.

Im a lady Danela stood firm in spite of the suffering running through her body. Youll never humiliate me; I wont say anything to you, Ill never be your personal cocksucker out of my free will. When you force me to crawl in your presence, when you make me behave like a servile bitch, Ill just be a thing, but you wont have my soul.

Your body is enough. Now speak, whore!

This time the pull was so strong that the pincers jumped off the swollen and crimson breasts. Danela fell on the ground, contorting in pain.

Im not the woman you speak of! I have nothing to do with the bandits! I dont know what else to tell you I swear.

I dont believe you. But I have time, the group is being captured and one of your bitches will speak rather than endure more punishment. Soon youll see them hanging from poles in the public square, crying and screaming while the henchmen rape them and drive nails through their tits!

Youre a sick monster!

I dont give a shit if youre the leader or not. Youll end up confessing, Ill confiscate your possessions, your family will repudiate you, and youll rot in the womens jail Youll end up so degraded you wont recognize the noblewoman you used to be when you look at yourself in the mirror. Henchman, take her to the Square of Sorrow. Let her contemplate true pain and the most abject humiliation.

You cant lock me up in that place, Im a lady of good breeding, my family will stop you, youll be fired, youll be deported, you filthy pig! Youll grovel in the deserts mud.

Ha ha ha! Your family believes youre travelling, and when they see you naked in the square theyll be so ashamed theyll pretend not to know you. Youll be shunned by them.

Come on, cow, walk! said the henchman after binding her ankles and wrists in shackles. And be quiet, I dont want to hit you inside the palace.

The Square of Sorrows

The henchman drove her to the women’s jailhouse. Danela is violently thrown into the Square of Sorrows. She falls on the ground and hurts herself. She remains stretched on the floor, waiting for instructions. The henchmen are discussing what to do with her.

“Put her in a cell looking into the courtyard, the master wants her to see the punishments administered to the other inmates before you touch her.”

The chief of the guards gives orders that she be herded through a door leading into a cell adjoining the yard. From there she can see the whole court. The place is somber and chilling. The women all look horrified.

“Have a good look at these wretched cunts, look how they atone for their sins. Soon will be your time.”

Danela thinks she has entered a nightmare: a woman is forced to introduce her torso in a big box, leaving her ass and legs outside.

“Come on, whore, hurry up, inside!”

“No, my lord, I won’t fit!”

“Hurry up, shithead!” And the guard kicks her ass to push her in. Then he closes the box and the woman puts out her pretty ass. Without remorse the guard sodomizes her. His cock is long and hard and already ejects pre-cum in anticipation.

“Hm, what a lovely crack you have, whore!”

Low moans escape from the sinister cage while the woman is fucked with brutality.

“Yes, ah yes, this whore is loving it, listen how she moans, the perverse criminal! But that’s wrong, they don’t come here to enjoy themselves. They come to suffer!”

And he pushes his fat cock into her rectum, forcing her ass cheeks to open wider.

“Arghhhh!”

The slave screams inside the cage, hitting the bars with her fists, powerless to stop the cruel violation.

Meanwhile another slave, dirty and covered in bruises left over by the daily beatings, is masturbating the men who are going to fuck the caged woman, getting their cocks ready and in the right mood.

“Come on, bitch, get me hard! I need my tool sharp when I’m pounding her crapper. Use your mouth, that’s a good girl.”

After cumming, the guard picks up a cane and starts whipping the woman’s buttocks. The screaming resumes inside the cage. After the caning another man violates her, this time anally.

“Arghhhhhhhhhhhh!” she screams.

“Aha, it seems she doesn’t have lots of experience in this hole.”

Her grunts arouse the man, who starts pounding her ass harder and faster.

“Suffer, cunt, suffer like the miserable common whore you are!”

Her ordeal is repeated many times that day. Between each fucking the woman receives several canings. And the sucking whore not only excites the men with her anxious and well-trained mouth, but she also cleans their shit-covered penises after the penetrations.

Disgusted, Danela closes her eyes, and feels bad at the excitement she feels in watching their punishment. She never believed pain and humiliation could arouse her in such a way that she’d desire for herself the same abject treatment. But now she desires to be in the cage too, sucking cocks and being forcefully taken from behind.

She doesn’t know how many hours passed, but the woman in the cage was penetrated by more than six men. When they fished her out of the cage she was half-unconscious; they dragged her to a plank and left her over it, with her legs wide open.

Both the pussy and the anus were terribly swollen and gaping, oozing cum and blood. The buttocks’ flesh was sore and seemed to glow a bright red under the sun’s light.

__________________________________________

The Bandits

“Enclosed in the infernal patio, some of the women of the band suffer atrocious rapes and punishments. The henchmen have orders to abuse them every moment of the day, in order to tire them out and break their will, as well as to cause them as much physical discomfort as possible. They’re treated as mere objects and toys. The henchmen have complete freedom to use their bodies as they see fit.

When word spreads out about Danela’s identity, a few women try to end their pain by accusing the noblewoman of being the bandit leader. Terrified, she denies everything.

Naked, she spends day and night in the infernal patio. She’s poorly fed. Her breakfast is cock every morning, and a piece of moldy bread she picks up from the floor and which she must eat as if she were a bitch. The guards watch her to make sure she doesn’t use her hands to pick up the food with. She’s a fast learner.

One of the bandits is impaled sadistically. For hours a henchman shoves a phallus in and out of her pussy, he twists the object inside her vaginal orifice, stretching it and causing inner tearing from the friction.

“Arrrrgghhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! No, please, no, don’t hurt me anymore, I beg youuuuuuuuuuuuu!”

“Keep the noise down, bitch, and be strong for your master; there’s a lot more to suffer.”

The bandit isn’t being interrogated, she’s just being tortured for the guards’ sick amusement. She’s already been tried and sentenced. She’s no longer a person and has no rights in the Square of Sorrows. The judge sentenced the following for her: first to be anally and vaginally penetrated; and then crucifixion at sunrise. She’ll die hanging from her tits.

The men have been fucking the bandit cruelly for days; she’s a beautiful woman, in spite of the bruises that cover her body now, and it’s a pity to waste her body. After the serial violation of her body it’s time to receive the phallus that will destroy her entrails. But before being crucified she’ll visit the cage too.

Her accomplice is a bandit who’s compressed in a narrow cage from which only her tits and head jut out; she doesn’t stop receiving cum shots in her face; she can only swallow and suck and lick her jism-covered face. Meanwhile they beat her, punch her, step on her tits and kick her nipples.

“Ghhhh!”

“Yes, swallow, take my cum down your throat, you’re dying for a meal, aren’t you? It’s going to be your last meal, whore, a belly full of cum. Then you’ll be taken to the public square to be put out of misery, like a sick animal.”

“Ghhhhh!”

“I doubt that, Afreh, until the queen of the bandits confesses, these whores are staying here being punished. Obviously she doesn’t give a shit about the pain her followers are suffering.

“She’ll stay a week here, watching our loving ways towards these whores, ha ha! Then she’ll be taken back to the palace for questioning.”

__________________________________________

Infernal Night

The screams grow dimmer during the night. The courtyard becomes silent save for the groaning and screeching of an unfortunate girl who continues to be fucked or punished. Bound by their wrists, four inmates wait their turn to be placed inside the cage. They’re simple slaves sentenced for disobedience to spend a night in the courtyard.

Naked and shivering in cold, they wait the henchmen to finish having pleasure with a poor adulteress stuffed in the cage who’s been sentenced to suck cock.

Rebeca, the adulteress, spends all day shoved inside the tight cage sucking dicks pushed forcefully down her throat. She’s covered and filled with cum, much of which is dried up on her face and lips. She was close a few times to choke on the men’s spurting because they kept her mouth on their dicks for longer than she could take it. Her gurgling sound of panic only arouses them.

“Suck, whore, you’re almost finished.”

“Ha ha ha! Just five more blowjobs and we’ll be finished with you.”

“This is a blessing compared with what you have in store for tomorrow: you’re gonna be taken to the public square and whipped.”

“I can’t take it anymore… mercy, I confessed my guilt… Ahhhh!”

“Shut up and use your tongue!”

“Please… this is too much! I didn’t even have to be taken to the rack… I confessed immediately!”

“Just suck my cock, slut!”

“Glug! Gurghhhh, gurrggugh!”

“Get ready, I’m coming!”

“Gggggggggmmmmmmmmmgggggggggg! Ghhhhh!”

“Ahhh, this is so nice… Ah, now take your mouth off my dick!”

“Let go, whore!”

“Did she bite you?”

“What the fuck, she’s gone rigid on me!”

“Damn bitch, what do we do now?”

“Take her out of the box and reanimate her!”

The limp body of Rebeca was pulled out from the infernal confinement and stretched on the ground. One of the henchmen bent over and started fucking her until the woman coughed and spat the semen.

“You’re crazy!”

“You didn’t think I was going to give her mouth to mouth with her mouth covered with cum, did you?”

“Well, take her back to her cell, tomorrow she’s going to take a nice whipping in the square.”

After taking Rebeca away, the guards brought a new slave and put her inside the cage.

“My dick can’t get up anymore!”

“Mine still can! I just need to see these bitches whimpering in fear to get rock hard in a second!”

Danela, freezing to death, watches the violation of the poor woman, feeling nausea and pity. And asks herself when this bizarre nightmare will end.

Savage penetrations

The systematic rape of the inmates continued day after day and Danela’s morale slowly weakened as she had to watch the wretched victims and hear their inhuman screaming and crying. Sometimes she wanted to confess, in spite of her innocence, that she was the chief of the bandits. But some other times rage toughened her up and she defied the cruelty of the henchmen.

“Come here, you pigs, come punish me instead, just fuck me to death already, drown me in semen.”

But the pigs only laughed at her.

“Your time will come, don’t worry. Be patient, you’re gotta get special treatment when we raid your ass.”

“But for now have a good look at what we do to your whore followers. I bet they’re regretting having joined your band of marauders instead of behaving like proper, obedient women.”

The bastards dragged a young girl along the ground and hanged her up by her feet.

“No, please, fuck me, do me whatever you want… please.”

“Shut up, whore, or it’ll be worse.”

Without mercy they approached the flame of a candle over her pubic hair until they singed it completely. The stench of roasted hair was nauseating.

“Nooooooo! Auuuuuuuuuuuugh! Ayyyyyyy!”

The force depilation was administered without mercy over her beautiful pussy, until the flame burned away all the hair and left her bare pussy exposed.

“Nooooo! Please, noooo! Aughhh!”

After the depilation they started dripping the hot wax over her body, aiming at her intimate parts, especially the clean labia already moist from rubbing.

“Noooooooooo!”

When the girl’s genitals were covered in wax, they lowered her and placed her wrists and ankles in iron shackles and stretched her on a stone bench.

Then two horny men started fucking her mouth and pussy with savage impetus, without giving her a truce when they exchanged places in her orifices.

“Aaahhhh! What a nice slit this bitch has! So warm and juicy!”

“Oh yeah, this cow knows how to eat cock… Yes, whore, lick my dick clean, lubricate it with your spit that I’m gonna ram it in your ass crack now.”

“Nooooooo! Pig, bastard!”

__________________________________________

Brutal Ordeal

One day the guards brought out a woman who was sentenced to be inhumanly tortured. The captors dragged the wretched woman by the arms, listlessly and without resisting. She has just been interrogated and sentenced to die a horrible death.

Danela found out she had murdered someone.

The poor woman was tied up firmly to a pole and gagged in such a way her jaws seemed they were about to dislocate from the pressure.

“Aghhhh!” she gasped for air, salivating on the gag.

After twisting and pulling her tits with thick ropes they tied them to a bar. At the ends of the ropes they put a box which they slowly filled with rocks. This caused the ropes to twist around her tits like a tourniquet and to cause the flesh to strain, for the ropes to bite harder and deeper into the delicate flesh.

She grunted miserably like an animal in pain. Danela heard and found this sad noise to be a horrible form of mental torture. She could barely stand the pain of these women any longer. She closed her eyes not to see more, but the grunting and moaning continued to assault her ears.

“What’s the matter, whore, does this horrify you?”

“Well, get fucking used to it because you’re going to suffer the same punishment. It’s reserved for thieves and killers.”

The woman’s agony was slow and sadistic, the terrible weight slowly flayed the skin off her breasts leaving her flesh raw and bloody. Without aid she remained like this all day, suffering alone.

And Danela was forced to watch it, so close to her, to listen to her crying and moaning…

At nightfall the woman passed out from the inhuman pain. But the cruel men just kicked her lacerated tits in order to revive her. She was meant to be awake during every moment of her punishment.

When the sun rose they untied her from the pole, and still with her tits all sore and bloody, they forced her to give them all fellatio with her hurting jaws. She barely had the strength to open her mouth and pull out her tongue.

With a halter on her neck they forced her to walk on all fours, dragging the loose and flabby tits along the dirt, causing an extra torment for her as the sensitive flesh stung with pain.

“Ha ha ha! This whore has received a worthy punishment for murdering her mistress, but the worse is yet to come.”

They took her to a pit and sat her on a thick and dirty sharp stake at the bottom of it.

“We’re gonna sit you there… Ha ha ha! There, your suffering is over.”

Brutally they sat her down on the sharp end of the stake, aiming her ass hole with the tip.

“Yaaarghhh!”

“Quiet, whore, we’re not done yet.”

With a shovel they buried the woman in the pit, leaving her covered all the way up to her tits. They pissed on her flabby breasts and kicked them and stamped on them.

They dragged Danela out of her watching place to get a better look at the infamy, and they forced her to lick the maltreated breasts.

“And now for the best part.”

They forced Danela to put her pussy in the woman’s mouth. The dying woman was ordered to lick her.

“He he, that way both of them can have some fun together. Don’t say we’re cruel, ha ha ha!”

__________________________________________

The Punishment Begins

Danela was disturbed, exhausted and hopeless.

“Yes, I confess, I’m the queen of the bandits, take me before the judge, I’ll confess everything to him.”

“Is that really? But now’s not the time or the place. But if you wish to participate in the punishments, don’t worry. We’ll give you something to your liking.”

They tied her up to a stool and put her in a tight corset, then fucked her without mercy.

“Ahhhh, auuuuunhh! Yes, you bastards, fuck me, spill your disgusting jism on me, I’m a whore, I’m a slut, I’m the queen of the bandits!”

“Shut up, cow!”

“Now you’re going to witness the deep-fucking one of your bandits’ ass… We reserved her for this moment.”

They brought a young woman and forced her to eat Danela’s pussy until she entered a lust-induced trance.

“Ahhhhh, ouuuuhhh! Yes, yes, yes!”

Chas! Chas!

With strong strokes of the cane in her vulva, they made Danela reach a brutal orgasm mixing pain and pleasure.

“Aaaaieeeeeeeeee!”

Then they took the young woman away and bent her frail body over a stone, attached clamps to her tits and started fucking her, taking turns in her orifices.

“Nice titties you have, for a skinny slut like you… They’ll rip easier on the cross.”

“Nooooo! Sons of bitches! Dogs! Leave her alone! You filthy murderers!”

“Fuck her harder, harder, ravish her, split her in two!”

“Noooo, you vile mongrels!”

While the woman was fucked Danela received a brutal flogging on her vulva and the inner side of her thighs, making her crotch spasm and eject all the cum that had accumulated inside the folds of her labia.

Chas! Chas!

“Auughhh! Nooooo, auuuuuuuuuu!”

“That’s it, whore, push it out, don’t leave any man juice in your nice snatch.”

One of the henchmen put a bronze cover in his penis and forced Danela to lick before ramming it inside the entrails of the bandit girl.

“AAAARRGHHHHH!!!”

The Bronze Box

“Since we see youre anxious to suffer and have pleasure, were gonna give you what you want.

The henchmen rolled in a strange bronze box and forced Danela to squeeze herself into it. The box kept her shrunk and oppressed, with her ass and neck jutting out from both extremities. Her head and the salient parts were the only visible parts of her body.

Now while you watch the women being ravished, were gonna get your ass shattered.

In front of her a woman had been hanged by her feet and was standing upside-down; her body had been slowly shaved with fire and covered in scalding wax. Another woman, a handsome brunette, was hanging from her tits and was caned at the same time men stretched her holes with their hard cocks and metallic dildos.

Uuuuuuuughhhh! Aaaaaaahhhhhhhh! Filth! Scum! Stop hurting these women! Im the queen of the bandits, yes, meeeeeeeee! Call the judge.

Ah, but not yet, you degenerate whore!

The day was long and her gaping asshole was dilated several times by men who spurted their cum inside her. At the end of the ordeal it was oozing male juice along with blood from her torn rectum.

Five prisoners were raped and tortured in front of her.

The fat Amila, a veteran whore who had been detained since Kefirs men had captured her, had experienced unnamable degradations. Interrogated in the rack, violated with a gigantic phallus, hung by her tits and fucked suspended from the air, buried neck-deep and then mouth-raped. They attached clamps to her breasts and made horses pull them in the patio, dragging her along the rocky ground. They raped her vagina with a burning candle and pushed the labia aside to drip the hot wax right on the pink folds. Even after all this torture, the deranged woman remained on her feet and was used as a fuck-toy by the cruel men.

After she had confessed, the judge immediately sentenced her to a year of seclusion in the Square of Sorrows, and to receive the appropriate punishments: daily punishment and rape.

They forced Danela to tongue Amilas filthy and scarred snatch, and also her swollen anus suppurating with pus from the infected bruises the lashes had left on her. Danela also had to fondle and bite her wrecked udders, two bags of shapeless skin that had been battered for so long they had lost their natural rigidity. Danela tried to give the wretched woman some pleasure, for at the rate of the savagery the guards were inflicting on her, she wasnt going to last until the end of the month.

Thats it, suck her well, jeered the guards. The bitch will thank you

Ahhhh! Yesssss, my lady Ahhhh! Thank you What a relief, a female touch after these monsters callousness.

Whores, youre a nasty pair of whores.

Danelas disgrace increased She was almost forgetting who she was, and was ready to admit she was the queen of the bandits, and also the lowest of slaves.

__________________________________________

The Interrogation Room

The next day they took Danela to see the judge. She was tired, anxious and obedient.

In the great antechamber of the sinister place, several women waited their turn to be judged, sitting on a long stool from which wooden phallus jutted out; the women were obliged to sit on these cones until the stool was supporting their buttocks.

All of them sighed because of the irritating and brutal discomfort the cones caused their rectums. But it was just a preview of what waited them inside the judges chamber.

Danela was made to walk towards the door and introduced in the Hall of Justice.

Why does this whore enter before me? Weve been sitting here for hours now! My ass is torn asunder!

Shut the fuck up, whore! Or youll be the last one to enter! shouted a guard at her and cracked the whip in her direction. The prisoner crossed her arms in defense and bowed her head submissively.

Forgive me, sir!

The Hall of Justice was a sinister place, wide and gloomy On a rostrum three judges remained seated, waiting for the prisoner, looking rigid and cruel.

Arghon admired Danelas breasts, her buttocks, and paid considerable attention to her vagina and rectum.

I see you continue to be beautiful in spite of your ordeals.

My lord, I want to confess, I submit to your authority I cant take it anymore.

Oh, no, this is too easy I want you to suffer some more. But first youre going to watch the interrogation of this bitch, one of your bandits.

And he made a sign towards a woman lying in the rack, brutally stretched and being penetrated anally with a thick dildo with spikes. The woman was unconscious, and her mouth was covered in semen.

Proceed with the interrogation, and you, whore, take you place.

Danela sat down where she was ordered, feeling the cone open up her rectum and push inside her.

In her presence the young woman was wakened up and stretched further, the dildo was pumped in and out of her mercilessly as far as it could go. Meanwhile four men were ejaculating onto her face and hair, covering her with a thick layer of goo.

The girls agony lasted more than an hour until she confessed.

The girl was Siria, Danelas personal maidservant.

Yesssss, thats her shes the queen of the bandits

Danela, who had sat silently while her maid was tortured, jumped out of the cone and placed herself on her knees in front of Arghon.

Yes, its me, Im the one you want I cant take it anymore I deserve punishment, do what you wish with me. But dont punish this poor innocent girl anymore.

Well! exclaimed Argon. Take her to the patio!

What? Youre not going to interrogate me?

Its not necessary, not today, the judges have to deliberate Youre to remain one more week in the Square of Shadows, free to be used and abused by its guards. In one week you can discover the sadistic whims of most of them.

Noooo! Noooooo! I want to be sentenced I want to submit to you to be your personal bitch!

You will be, fear not, but not today.

__________________________________________

The Burning Rape

Danela was returned to the courtyard and the chief of the guards quickly decided which punishment to administer to the noble whore. After tying her breasts tightly they took her to a rope stretched out between two rings. The rope, harsh and thick, was covered with knots at regular intervals.

Youre going to walk with the rope between your labia.

Nooo, please!

You will, and were going to flog you while you do it, youre going to walk forward and then back, again and again, until sunset.

No, please, mercy, Ill suck you

Yes, but later. Now you walk!

Against her will they placed the rope between her legs and stretched it in a way it parted the Danelas labia. Danela had to walk on tip toe in order not to flay the smooth skin of her vulva.

Then a sudden hit of the cane made her start walking normally. Then the flogging increased in intensity until she was forced to trot and finally run, leaving her vulva a bloody mess. After walking back and forth one she fell on the ground. The men examined her sex.

Lets go, again, start again.

Desperate, being flogged willy-nilly on her tits and buttocks, Danela walked back and forth. On sunset her sex was swollen and red, weals covered her labia and the rope seemed to be welded to her skin, since when they removed it, it hurt her as if they were cutting pieces of her own flesh.

Her only comfort that night came when a prisoner licked her vulva. The burning pain, mixed with the sensation of pleasure she received from the sensitive licking, drove her insane with lust and gave her gushing orgasms.

Next day the tortured continued.

Please, I cant take it anymore Please, I beg you.

Worry not, whore, the pain in your pussy will soon spread all over your body. Take her to the small furnace.

They shoved her inside a sort of room. They placed her over a hole covered with an iron grating and opened her legs wide apart.

Quickly she felt the heat rising up from the well, roasting her back and ass.

The chief of guards and his subordinates surrounded her with their rigid cocks, ready to rape her while she slowly grilled.

They told us you were horny and hungry for cock, that you were asking for men to put out the fire in your pussy. But I, you dirty whore, prefer your ass.

Auuuughhhhh!

Nice ass, dark and deep! Look what a mess they turned your cunt into. That rope really left it torn to pieces, like a piece of leftovers given to dogs. Dont worry, your pussy will soon toughen up and learn to take more abuse.

Arghhhhhhhh!

DANELA: THE MAKING OF A WHORE

The Bench of Physical Abuse

“In the underground chambers of the Palace of Justice, the sexual abuse of Danela continued. The powerful men now in charge of this fallen noblewomans fate wanted to torture her as much as crush whatever dignity and decency remained in her spirit.

The judges decision was eagerly awaited by those whose task was to inflict pain on her body and humiliate her. Having confessed her role as the leader of the female bandits, the death penalty was a foregone conclusion, and for her crime crucifixion was the usual method of meeting out the sentence. But Arghon had the final word on the matter.

The cruel and lascivious magistrate tarried in giving his approval to his judges because he relished in contemplating the slow degradation of Danela. Her elegant and well-shaped body elicited from the guards a sadistic desire to control and abuse it. Hers was a rare kind of beauty that drove the men insane with violent dreams and fantasies. Furthermore they were aroused by the fact that they had a real lady in their hands. They werent just content with fucking her holes or rubbing their cocks between her massive tits. No, they also took pleasure in forcing her to go through a series of debasing and repugnant tasks: drinking male piss, eat horse sperm after stimulating the beasts organ with her mouth and tongue; clean the anuses of the guards after they had taken a crap. From morning to night her mouth was used to receive disgusting substances until it was filthier than a public latrine.

Danela was undergoing a subtle transformation into a mindless whore; she reacted to the abuse and punishment with moans and groans that mixed pleasure and pain. This fearful combination was driving her slowly insane.

Ahhhh! Noooo! Arghhhhh, mercy, nooooo! Not my ass, it hurts too much, please, I beg you!

Shut up whore! Shut up once and for all and suck my milk, dont leave a fucking drop, you dirty little cow!

The courtyards heat was suffocating. Drenched in semen and sweat from head to foot, Danela remains bent over the greasy, dirty stool the guards use for penetrations. Taking turns the guards fuck her ass while she keeps her legs as tightly shut as possible and the feet are compressed inside special punishment clogs that impede her from getting up and cause her blisters.

Savage lust invades her entrails every time the henchmans cock stretches the ring of her anus beyond the limits of endurance exposing her to extreme agony. The deep fucking hurts her at the same time it excites her and makes her forget shes a lady of good breeding.

Ohhhhh! Ahhhhh! Dear God, nooooo, please! she whimpers, afraid the men will notice the ecstasy in her voice.

Ha ha ha! laughs a henchman. This bitch in heat is loving this!

No, no, thats not true, she cries. Youre filthy monsters, youre hurting me. Please stop!

The pleasure tears her mind apart: she loves her degradation at the same time she feels dirty and ashamed for enjoying it. In moments of lucidity she hope the judges will deliver the sentence and finally let her have eternal peace.

__________________________________________

Crucifixion

The next morning, while Danela is still sleepy, shes violently dragged out of the humid and sinister cell that she shares with other whores. Outside the cell shes allowed to walk on her feet and naked she goes to the courtyard where a crucifix has been put up. Shes made to kneel in front of the cross and to witness the execution of a woman.

The prisoner is pushed into the courtyard and falls on the ground. A henchman grabs a tuft of her hair and drags her to the cross, while the woman screams and tries to scratch his hand. In order to tame her three men surround her and start kicking her in the thighs and stepping on her breasts and vagina.

Dirty whore, this will teach you to treat your masters with respect.

Aiiii! Arghhhh! she screams, and she stops fighting back. Peacefully shes suspended upside-down on the cross. Her face is at the level of the henchmens waist and they rub their cocks on her face. Her head starts turning red from the accumulation of blood. The men speank her face with their dicks and force her to suck them. Unable to breathe correctly, each cock causes her to choke and experience the horrible feeling of drowning. This feeling is heightened by the fact that they unload their thick, pasty cum inside her mouth. When her mouth is filled with cum, she can barely breathe because of the thick, mucous substance clogging the back of her throat. When the men remove their limp cocks from her mouth, she coughs and spits out the semen in relief.

Aaaggggg, sshhhffff coff coff Nuuuu, please she pants heavily.

Once her mouth has serviced every cock, the men pick up sticks and start caning her breasts, back and vulva.

This womans suffering excites Danela in a strange way. She never thought she had sadistic tendencies, that her sexual fantasies could be so dark, but now seeing this woman being overpowered by brutal men and treated like an object and not a human being, Danela feels a surge of pleasure invading her vagina, which shes sure is wet. She hopes the henchmen wont notice it.

But suddenly she realizes that if theyre showing this horrible punishment to her its because theyre going to apply it to her, and this fills her with anguish and dread.

Uaaaa! No, put me down, you pigs! shouts the prisoner on the cross. Youre going to kill me! You cant!

Paying no attention to her complaints, a henchman starts masturbating her pussy while he shoves his cock deep inside her mouth.

Suck it, whore, suck it, it helps ignore the pain, ha ha ha!

Youre going to eat a hundred dicks before you die, whore! a sinister voice declares.

No, no, ughhhhh, she cries.

Danela shivers in recognition of the voice: it belongs to Arghon, who observes the execution from the veranda of the palace.

Danela learns that the crucified woman is one of Arghons servants who refused to suck his cock and bit his penis. The magistrates retribution is implacable. Even so Danela turns around and stares him with anxious eyes waiting for mercy.

When youre over, do the same to the bandit queen!

__________________________________________

On the cross

The agony of the prisoner hasnt finished when the men grab Danela and crucify her on a similar wooden cross. Black ropes are tied up around her breasts, pressing them and making it painful for her to breathe.

Arghon has descended from the veranda and stands in front of the fallen lady. He caresses her body. The magistrates desires the bandit more than he wants to admit, he lusts after her beauty and craves to sate his fantasies with her, but his role as defender of the law forces him to punish and degrade her in his perverted mind he searches for a way of saving her from the cross, of making her his bitch forever, even though he knows its not permitted. The woman has been judged and must fulfil her sentence.

Danela recognises her master, who with a strange tenderness holds her breasts in her hands and rubs her nipples while his erect prick brushes against her face.

Danela feels her pussy getting wet again. And when Arghon passes his fingers along her martyred labia he notices the wetness and smirks.

My lord, my lord, please take me Take me away from this horrible torment Take me with you, Ill be your loyal whore forever. Ill do everything your servants refuse to do. Ill fulfil all your desires and whims obediently.

Shut up, whore, youre doomed But you have an option: you can decide the day of your execution

And when he uttered the last word he introduced his dick in Danelas willing mouth, and the noblewoman sucked him with joy and expertise.

Ahhh, I love your dick, she cried when he abruptly removed it from her mouth. Are you going to let me die upside down like this wretched woman?

No, the judges have chosen a harsher torment. Youll be suspended by your tits.

Nooo, thats too horrible!

The magistrates dick invaded her mouth again, but Danela didnt suck it as anxiously as before.

Shut up, whore! Just suck me thats it, put more life into it, I know youre an expert cocksucker! Drain my balls to the last droplet of cum!

Danela bounced her head back and forth, to the rhythm of Arghons thighs, which pushed the cock into and away from her. When her mouth and his cock came together, she opened her lips wide to take in as much cock as possible, and with her salivating tongue stimulated the shaft. Arghons knees nearly buckled under at the feeling of pleasure she was giving him.

Oh shit, Im cumming!

After ejaculating the magistrate cleaned his cock with tufts of her blonde hair.

You know, whore youll remain in the courtyard suffering until you decide to be crucified. You will choose the date of your own annihilation.

After Arghon returned to his chambers a henchman took his place in front of Danela and offered his limp cock for her to suck back into full erection.

Come on, cow, work your magic. Whats the matter? My dick isnt big enough for you? Keep sucking and youll get a surprise. When its full size Ill break your jaw with it, ha ha!

The Sarcophagus and the Stone

“Worn out by the punishment, Danela lies on the ground, sore and weak. In images created by dreams she sees herself on her way to the gallows, dragged by her tits by two horses that deform and tug at them until theyre ugly and lifeless.

Pain makes her wake up and realize that the henchmen are placing her inside a sarcophagus, a sort of tight iron frame buried vertically in the ground, designed in a way that her head remains at the disposal of the men and their cocks.

Its breakfast time, whore!

Plaf! Plaf!

A brutal thrust of the cock on her face makes her open her eyes wide, and she unwillingly swallows the first spurt of burning semen.

Ha ha ha! Dont stop! You heard the magistrate, he wants this cow to drink abundant quantities of man milk. He wants her belly to swell with the concentrated loads of a hundred men.

Now open your mouth and guzzle my cum, and dont spill my juice! Or you prefer staying all day inside that metal cage?

While she blinks dumbly at the henchman and feeds on his spurt, Danela cant stop thinking and imaging how her execution on the cross will be

And when they pull her out of the sarcophagus and tie her up to a stone slab to ass fuck her she asks herself how much longer shell be able to resist this abuse before she gives up and begs to be put out of her misery.

Her anus burns in pain each time a henchman penetrates her, the ring contracts in atrocious agony each time a new man takes his place between her buttocks, but then it starts dilating shes becoming numb to the pain, feeling that shes becoming like any low prostitute who ignores the client who uses her body as an object. Danela is terrified that shes losing the sense of what it means to be a decent woman, but at the same time she feels a dark and perverse pleasure in her own degradation.

Come on, you bastard, fuck me! Harder, harder! Come on, kill me already, fuck me to death, you pigs!

Crazy whore, if youre loving this shit were not doing our jobs properly, ha ha.

Dont worry, cunt, we know everything about being brutal to women, a henchman joked.

__________________________________________

The Pit and her Tits

Obsessed with the harrowing death that awaited her, Danela dreams that her breasts are tied up in a brutal way that cuts off the blood circulation and that next shes thrown into a dark pit one of the painful ordeals the doomed women are made to go through before being hoisted on the cross.

The ropes bind her tits so tightly that their skin cracks in a dozen little cuts, and she screams in pain.

But its not a dream, its real, its terribly real.

The slut is getting too used to the blowjobs, the chief of the henchmen had reported to the magistrate the day before. Shes beginning to enjoy it, shes out of her mind, Lord Arghon.

Well, dump her at the bottom of a dark well with her tits well pressed by ropes cover her in filth urine, excrements. Let her feel the ghastly stench of death, let her experience the horror of living amidst cockroaches and rats And bind her tits until blood stops circulating in them. I want them deformed and ugly, I want her to look herself in the mirror and pointlessly search for the beautiful woman who could drive men crazy with those natural attributes of her.

The pit was cold and the walls were covered in shit and insects. The fetid smell made her throw up when she woke up at the bottom of the well. She vomited allThe over her belly and legs, and now besides the odor of the pit she has to put up with the stale smell of her own puke too. From the corners of her eyes she can glimpse rats devouring leftovers, bones that still have bits of human flesh clinging to them, no doubt the bones of a wretched woman who was thrown into this hole and left to die of starvation.

In her painful pose she cant rest or sleep, she only nods for short stretches of time, acutely listening to the noise of rats moving in the darkness, gnawing at bones. Garbage and filth falls on her from time to time, at irregular intervals, keeping her alert and dirty the rats climb onto her body with their claws, leaving marks on her skin, and start eating the filth off her hair and shoulders.

Please take me out, please! she thinks looking up at the hole high above her, where a small circle of blue heaven can be seen. I beg you, show mercy! She cant shout. The gag lodged in her mouth only lets her utter some inarticulate beastly grunts, like a mindless beast.

Gggggggrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrhhhhhhhhhhhh!

She thinks theyre almost breaking her spirit and turning her into an animal. In the darkness, Danela cries while the rats gorge on the trash covering her beautiful body.

__________________________________________

Filthy

She remained in the well two days. When they retrieved Danela and untied her tits, she was hysterical and mad with rage. She launched her petite, frail figure against a henchman and scratched his face and attempted to bit his nose off.

Whore, stupid whore! Damned woman!

Grab her hands, bind them with ropes!

Although she was out of her mind physically she was no match to the well-muscled henchmen and she was easily overpowered. They shackled her feet and handcuffed her hands behind her back. Next they washed the filth and dirt off her body, and when she was clean again they gave her a brutal session of lashes all morning in order to punish her for daring to strike a henchman.

Chaf! Plat! Chaf! Plat!

Noooo! Noooo! Let me go, release me! My breasts are burning!

Yep, theyre swelling like melons. Soon theyll turn purple and then black. Disgusting whore! Did you like your stay in the pit? I bet it felt like home to you, I bet you didnt want to leave, thats why you attack me, uh? I bet you loved staying down there, with the shit and the rats. I knew your being a lady was just an act. Deep down youre a cheap whore.

Around noon Arghon appeared in the courtyard. A naked man accompanied him, a long and thick penis dangling between his legs, so big it was impossible to take into her mouth, or so Danela thought.

Im told youre not sufficiently tamed. Theyre going to have to cut your nails, or your fingers

Please, sir, Im an abject, miserable whore. Dont mutilate my body too

Do you seek the peace of the cross?

Yes, my master, I cant take it anymore.

First I want you to see something. Bring Dea in!

The henchmen brought in a beautiful red-haired woman whose body was covered in welts and whose tits had endured unspeakable torture.

Look at her closely.

They place both women close to each other, and the woman had her breasts nailed to a wooden plank. The men kept her standing up on the tip of her toes. The womans face was deformed by pain and covered in dry semen. The corners of her mouths had marks of blood, as if the skin had cracked there in order to take something monstrously huge in her mouth.

Take into account, said Arghon while he weighed Danelas tits in his hands, that you may be crucified like this

Nooo, please Danela cried, horrified at the idea of iron nails being driven through her tits. Show me mercy, sir.

I see you havent made up your mind yet. Nevertheless once youre unshackled youll eat the disagreeable and gigantic cock of Igok, while the men nail Dea to the cross.

The Rope

“Punish this high-class whore without mercy, ordered Arghon. I want her to be able to shout her desire for death, I want her to suffer so much shell consider death a blessing.

The chief of the henchmen plans a series of agonising sexual torments determined to defeat and break the body and spirit of Danela once and for all. Once again they passed a rope between her labia, stretching it so tautly it bit horribly into the innermost crevices of her rosy, sensitive vagina. Buried up to her knees and placed inside a corset that compressed her tits and made her gasp for air that barely passed through her crushed lungs, the rope cruelly rubs her vulva back and forth, mercilessly all day.

The terrible vision of Deas crucifixion by her breasts gives Danela courage to endure the worst of punishments. Shes pissed on. But she receives pleasure with this humiliation and the burns the rope causes in her vulva. Her pussy wets itself, shes been fully perverted, she receives sexual pleasure even from her own suffering.

In front of her theres the cross holding the martyred body of Dea, the red-haired looker elected to give the lady an example of what awaits her. Besides being hanged up by her tits, the girl has been mouth-fucked by the gigantic dick of Igok

Auughhhhhh! Uuuuaauuuuu!! Aiiiiiii!

Then it ends abruptly and Danela is released. Her burning cunt receives the relief of water when they sit her on the ground with her legs wide open and rub some rags soaked in water on her bloody genitals.

The henchman then inspects the sore skin and she screams when he probes the labia.

Without mercy the vicious animal masturbates her sensitive clitoris, forcing an unexpected but amazing orgasm out of her.

Yyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! Yyyyyyyyyyyyyaaaaaaaaaaaaayyyyyyyyyyyy!

__________________________________________

The Machine

A new session in the sarcophagus, a new visit of Arghon who daily inspects the progress of the humiliation of his favourite bitch.

The tortured body of Dea continues on the cross. Its a frightful sight for Danela, forced to contemplate the atrocious agony of the young maiden as a premonition of her own.

With perverse pleasure she licks Arghons shaft, anxious that he release her from her horrible captivity.

After coming in her mouth, Arghon orders that she be released from the sarcophagus and held to a stool to inspect the state of her cunt.

Next to the stool theres an uncanny machine, a vaginal and anal driller, a remarkable, exotic piece of machinery devised to make women crazy with lust.

Even after all the abuse my men have heaped upon you, your body continues graceful and inviting; you endure everything and you seem to enjoy your abuse. What sort of lascivious whore are you?

Danela cant contest his words, since she knows the truth in them: the martyrdom rather than bring her to agony has unleashed secret fantasies she didnt know she had.

She glances at the driller and feels a shiver run down her spine; she can intuit who its going to be used on, and for what purpose. A debauched horror invades her mind, makes her nimble.

What do you prefer? The cross or the driller?

NNNN! NNNNN! NNNNN!

Danela nods a refusal with her head, she doesnt want to be drilled alive, but the cross is too terrible, shes in her masters hands, which immediately start caressing her punished breasts and her vulva gushing with pleasure.

He rubbed her with malice, eliciting pain and pleasure from her simultaneously. In a muffled cry Danela has an orgasm and cums in his hand, staining Arghons fingers with her virginal juices. He licks them as if the juice were a rare delicacy.

Nnnnnnn! NNNIIIIIIIIIINNNNNNNNN!

Ha ha ha! The dirty whore is incredible! Even at the hour of her death shes capable of cumming in her executioners hand. Youre safe from the machine today, youve given me too much pleasure already. But tomorrow youll receive this infernal machine in your pussy, and then finally youll make up your mind!

__________________________________________

The Box

One very sultry morning they placed Danela inside a box, leaving only her head outside.

All the henchmen and guardians formed a line in front of her face and prepared to force her mouth with their rigid cocks, ejaculate on her face, and bathe her in semen until her face disappeared beneath a thick veil of translucent slime.

Glob Glob Glob

Suck it, swallow, move your tongue and open your mouth wide, more, whore, more, do we have to dislocate your jaws, or perhaps cut your tongue off to make room in your mouth?

Indeed the brutality was so much the men broke her jaw in order to push their cocks inside it. Again and again she received the disgusting spray of burning semen on her face, which was left covered in that irritating goo that stung her eyes and left her blind.

When they pulled her out of the box they took her to Arghons presence, who was fucking a slave against the wall in the balcony.

Are you ready for the cross, whore?

I dont want it, Im your whore, I love your cock, make me submit to your dark caprices, keep me forever as your sexual pet. Ill take your cock in my mouth and the driller in my pussy. The day I choose the cross, to be hanged by my breasts, then youll lose me, I wont be yours Ill be just a leftover, like poor Dea You wont be able to keep deriving pleasure from my martyrdom

Offended, Arghon slapped her ruthlessly.

Fuck her, fuck her, yes, in every hole in your body. Open up her pussy with the driller, rip her ass hole asunder. Shell end up begging for the cross! Filthy whore, your agony in the cross will be so long and refined, Ill have tremendous pleasure watching your body contort in pain. Thats what Ill miss the most, the pleasure of watching your rare beauty in a moment of exquisite suffering.

And Arghon himself took her back to the box and anally raped her with malice without a single shred of passion, only cruelty.

Then the other guards imitated him until nightfall.

They left her stretched over the box desolate, every inch of her body aching badly.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

THE KEEPER [Geoff Merrick]

THE KEEPER

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

Keeper #1
by Geoff Merrick. All rights reserved.
Illustrations by DEUCE

Parking near the back corner of the lot was a mistake. Going back to the car alone after the dance class was one also. Staying late was the last. She was pulling on the bulky pink jacket over the leotard top, having already pulled on the dark miniskirt over the spangly flesh-colored leggings. Her three-inch dark red high heels clack-clack-clacked on the parking lot asphalt, accompanying the jingle of her coins and keys as she rooted around her small purse.

She leaned down and put the car key in the door lock, her long, flaming red hair covering the sides of her face … blocking her view of him.

He came up fast and silent behind her. He grabbed her right wrist as he brought the thick, wet pad, around her head and over her face. He did it perfectly. He had practiced hundreds of times in the last few weeks. Although his heart was thumping in his chest he still did it as well as he could hope.

The initial grip was tight; and then, yank back with his left hand, and twist back with his right.

His back hit the wall of the community center, hauling her into the shadow around the corner from the intersecting streets. All he could see was the front of her car and the far left corner of the lot. Otherwise there was only shrubbery and walls around.

He felt her writhe in his grip. He felt her back rub his chest. He felt her perfect, small, round, hard ass cheeks rub his groin. He felt himself getting hard.

He felt her surge in his grip, fighting the hold he had on her. But with her right arm twisted almost all the way up between her shoulder blades, she couldn’t get much balance. He felt her scream into the pad as much as heard her. The thick cloth covered and closed her mouth. He felt it vibrate as she screamed and screamed and screamed in pain, shock, and fear.

He didn’t see her expression because the pad covered it. It blinded and gagged her. It gripped her as much as he did. The aromatic, clinging odor seared to her face and coated the inside of her nostrils, mouth and throat. Already he felt her weakening. Already he felt her tight muscles start to slacken. Already he felt her long, slim, shapely legs, slow her kicks. The clacks of her shoes on the gravel around the buildings grew quieter and quieter.

He felt her sag. He immediately released her arm and wrapped his arm around her waist, still holding the pad over her face. Only then did he stop looking for possible witnesses, and hazarded a glance at her.

Her legs were together, her knees bending. Her high heel shoes were together. She nodded, her left breast peeking out from her coat, her deep, u-necked light aqua leotard looking painted on. He could see the rounded top of her orb, and the way the spandex adhered to the rest of it. He could practically see the little round pink circle of her aureole just beneath the material. He could see her hardened nipple poking through like a nub.

He quickly put the pad in his jacket pocket and reached forward to where the key was still in the door lock. He got the door all the way open, lifted her inside, and climbed in after her.

She was a small girl, hardly five foot, four inches tall. Getting her into the passenger’s seat was hardly a problem. Her tight high heels didn’t even pop off. She drove a Honda station wagon, so there was plenty of interior room. He sat her down, then pulled her head onto his lap. He started the car, pulled out and drove off down the street.

No one else came out of the community center until he had turned the corner onto a suburban street. No one saw him. He kept driving with one hand on the wheel. The other he laid on her flaming red hair. He pushed her head tighter against his hard-on. He imagined her slack, soft, red lips against his pants. He imagined the big blue-green eyes under the closed, relaxed lids. He reached over and placed his hand over her covered right breast. He squeezed.

The tit, like the rest of her, was perfect. It filled his hand as if designed to, and gave just enough, the nipple tickling his palm through the spandex. His hand darted away as she groaned in her drugged sleep. He slipped his fingers over his mouth and tightened them slightly. Her mouth was warm, and wet.

He pulled into the empty parking lot behind a nearby school. He pushed her upright by her shoulder and practically leaped out of the car. He ran back, opened the hatch, and dove in. He grabbed her arm, pulled her between the seats, then hauled her into the rear cargo section. She was as light as he suspected. She couldn’t have been over 110 pounds.

He yanked her pink jacket off, threw it back into the front seat, then pulled her legs around so her head rested near the chair backs. He finally stopped to stare down at his kidnap victim.

He found he wasn’t breathing. It was no wonder. Her face was sweet and serenely beautiful, as only an nineteen year old’s can be. Her breasts had spread, making two perfect orbs high on her chest. Her shape was amazing, as her small waist swooped down into perfect hips and legs. The miniskirt stopped amid the top of her thighs. He wanted to go down on her then.

But she stirred and muttered, so he grabbed for the roll of thick, sticky, dark gray industrial tape in his pocket. He crossed her ankles and, without taking off her shoes, tightly wrapped them. He bent her knees, and wrapped her lower thighs. He took a moment to run his hands under her skirt and over her hips and rear. Then he turned her over. He crossed her wrists behind her, then wrapped them vertically and horizontally, as tight as he could.

He turned her back over again. Her eyelids started to flutter. He quickly reached into his other pocket and pulled out the cotton balls. He placed them against her eyelids, then ripped off two squares of the tape to keep them there. She nodded, seemingly trying to knock the blinders off instinctively. Then her mouth started to open and close slightly. He could hear her gasp. The fast acting drug was already wearing off. That was fine: it had already done its work.

Finally he reached into his pocket and pulled out the big, stuffed, almost rectangular pincushion he had bought from the local sewing center. It had rounded edges and was stitched closed. He pushed it against her lips and teeth. He used his other hand to open her jaw. He stuffed it into her mouth until it was pushing down her tongue, blocking entry to her throat and filling her cheeks. Then, careful to push her fiery hair out of the way, he adhered strips of the tape over her mouth in an X and across.

Melissa bucked, as if waking from a nightmare. He backed up, giving her plenty of room. She sat up, and remained perfectly still, as if trying to see through the blindfold. Then she tried to talk. He heard a little, muffled, mumble. Then she cried out, moving her shoulders, and bending slightly at the waist. She tried to pull her hands forward. She tried to separate her legs. Then she screamed. She screamed and screamed and screamed, contorting for all she was worth.

He went behind her on his knees, grabbed either side of her leotard’s neckline, and pulled down. The cloth slid off her chest like a waterfall. The neckline pulled at her nipples and jiggled her breasts. He filled his hands with them, and squeezed. He put one into each of his palms, and twisted. He held her to him, and pulled.

She screamed and screamed and screamed and screamed, he head going back onto her shoulder, sweat covering her brow.

All he heard was a long “aaaaaaah.” He heard a long “mmmmmph.” He reached over her shoulder, grabbing the hem of her skirt, and yanking it up over her crotch. He grabbed at her cunt, but it was double layered. She screamed some more, kicking and bucking. It sounded as if she were shrieking through a mile long pillow.

He suddenly let go and moved away. She fell back, her scream becoming a surprised screech. He was on her as soon as her back hit the car floor. He dragged her leotard top up just high enough so it cut across her tits and nipples.

“Go ahead,” he said, holding her down by the shoulders. “Scream. Scream all you want.”

Then he dragged her up, pushed her down on her stomach, and pulled up her ankles. He wrapped some more tape around them, keeping them tight against her thighs with his body. Then he attached the ankles to her wrists with more tape.

“There’s a good girl,” he said, leaning down and putting his mouth next to her right ear. “Scream.” He nipped at her ear. She screamed. “Kick.” He put his tongue in it. She turned her head away quickly, gasping. “Fight.” He grabbed a handful of hair and slobbered over her neck.

Before she could react, he threw her head down, and scrambled behind the wheel again. He started the car and drove out of the schoolyard parking lot. She cried, pulled on her bondage, and twisted from one side to the other. He heard her try to kick. He saw her fingers reaching, and her arms twisted, in the rear view mirror.

He noted her mid-length, red-painted finger nails with satisfaction. He imagined their light touch on his cock as he drove. He pulled into the driveway of his mother’s house. He let the car roll all the way down to the garage, then he pulled onto the grass, so the passenger seat was close to the basement door. He quickly turned off the engine, hopped out, closed the driver’s door, opened the cellar door, and went back to the passenger side.

With one knee on the passenger seat, he reached back and grabbed the girl around the shins. She screamed and fought, but there wasn’t much she could do. The ease with which he got her kneeling on the seat surprised even her.

Then he cut loose the hogtie, slit the ankle and knee bonds. He grabbed her by both arms and dragged her out of the car.

For a moment she stood there, wordless, breathing deeply out of her nose — the only thing on her face that wasn’t taped shut. She inhaled and exhaled deeply, her head down, her chest swelling. At that moment, he directed her over to the cellar door. With a push she was inside. She could feel the warmth. She called out in an agonized question. Then the door was shut behind her.

She was gone.

He grabbed her in a bear hug and carried her down the five steps to the basement. All had been made ready for her stay. The windows were painted black. Just to be on the safe side, they were also nailed and boarded shut.

Small rugs were hung over them, in addition. The furnace was in the middle of the room, but all around it was her new furniture.

The mattress was in the left corner. The basic, jail-cell-type toilet was along the left wall. The four rings were set in the far wall. The chair was bolted down in the right corner. The big, square, block of wood was in the middle of the right hand part of the section, just beneath the empty, unused iron pipes running just under the eight and half foot tall ceiling. And the bolted down pole was in the shadow of the staircase, just under the door to the kitchen.

He pushed her down onto the mattress. She screamed again, her legs scissoring for balance. Then she put them tightly together, curling them up. He was on her, pushing down her shoulders. The leotard top had slipped to cut across the bottom of her round tits, and he took a nipple in his mouth, sucking.

She screamed, and writhed and kicked, trying to get a knee under him, but he kept holding her down; licking and sucking her tits. As she started gasping and crying, he grabbed both moistened orbs and ground his palms on them. Her head went back, all the veins on her neck stood out, and she howled in agony. He ignored it, sliding his body across hers and forcing his hips between her legs.

She was young, tight, and strong, but he was much bigger and heavier. She moaned and writhed, but he lay on top of her, his legs between hers. His hands were everywhere: in her hair, over her sealed mouth, across her neck, on her tits, feeling her sides, her hips, her ass, her thighs. Then he was yanking up her miniskirt. Then he was scratching at her cunt, and pushing his thumb against her covered, lower lips.

She started pounding her head on the mattress. He laughed.

“Go ahead. You can’t hurt yourself.” He took her right nipple between thumb and forefinger. “Only I can do that.” He pinched it hard.

She screamed again, her body taut, and stretched as far as she could.

He pushed her down, his hands in her hair, holding her head down. “That’s all right,” he whispered. “That’s all right. Fight as much as you want. Scream as much as you want. No one will hear you except me.” He pressed down on her with his body, feeling every curve. “And I want you to scream.”

Melissa scraped her mouth against the rough wooden bottom of the staircase for the tenth time. Again the coarse wood scratched her face and pulled at the tape adhered across her lips. The cotton balls inside the tape squares over her eyes were soaked with tears. She felt her black, spandex miniskirt adhered across her rump and thighs as if it was another part of her bondage.

At least she felt that. Her hands were as good as gone. She could hardly move them anymore. They just hung limply on the other side of the tightly wrapped tape.

She could still feel her legs, but that didn’t do any good. Her ankles were taped to her wrists again, only this time her thighs were taped together, keeping her legs bent tight. She lay on her stomach, the grit of the dirty floor grinding against her flesh.

Her leotard couldn’t protect her. It was hardly there any more. He had cut the lower part off.

He had started by pulling the band which covered her crotch, and cutting that in two with scissors. To get the tail that made out of the way, he pinched a section at her waist and started cutting around her torso until she was left with a spandex T-shirt which adhered to her tits, but left her midriff exposed.

Then he pinched at her flesh-colored tights, which now looked like second-skin pants. He took a piece between her legs between his thumb and forefinger, knife at the ready.

She had heard the slit at the stitching. She felt the cellar’s warm air across her cunt. It started getting wet immediately, against her horrified will. Then his thumb was there, digging.

She could do something about it, but none of it was effective. She screamed, but no one heard. She writhed, but she couldn’t hit him. Her arms were still behind her, her wrists crossed, sandwiched between the thick mattress and her slim, strong torso. She tried to kick, but her legs were tied down to rings bolted into the concrete floor, set at each corner of the mattress.

He had laid on top of her again, sandwiching her further. He had placed the crown of his penis against her beaver, its head settling between her cunt lips. Then, with a strong, smooth surge, he had inserted the full length of his hard shaft inside her.

Melissa started screaming. She started trying to sit up. She tried to close her legs or kick.

Soon she was crying, with great wracking sobs, as he just kept surging inside her. He held her head, or her shoulders, or took great fistfuls of her wonderful red hair as ballast. His chest squashed her tits, whose nipples had receded deep into the mounds.

Soon all she could do was gasp as he repeatedly pushed. She felt his cock getting bigger and bigger, and warmer and warmer. She felt it vibrating inside her. She pulled and wrenched at her arms, but the tape held. She tried to sit up or wriggle away, but it was no good.

She was sealed inside herself, having to endure the rape without sight or voice.

Explosions went off behind her forehead. Flashbulbs went off behind her eyelids. Her loins broiled. All her muscles tightened to the snapping point. Sweat covered her face and chest.

The smell of sex was almost overwhelming as her blood roared in her ears.

Her back arched and her fingers splayed as he sank all the way in for the hundredth time. Only this time he stayed there. Only this time he held her aloft by prick alone. Only this time he came.

She screamed one long, horrible scream of violation into the thick packing and sticky, heavy plastic gag. The top of her head scraped the mattress, her long red hair flaming out like sunbeams. Then she collapsed.

He lay there, still inside her, as her cunt instinctively lapped up the gooey cum.

He leaned on one elbow, absentmindedly fondling her right tit. “You don’t know how long I waited to do that,” he said quietly as she started crying again, her head nodding. “I’ve been watching you for weeks. Months. I saw you come out of that health food store. I followed you. I found out where you lived. I was lying behind that little mound of grass across the street, behind the motel. With binoculars. I watched you every night.” He smiled, tickling her nipple. “Thanks for keeping the shade up slightly.” She gasped, still for a second, then started sobbing again. “I watched you undress for bed every night,” he said. I watched you get dressed every morning.” He grabbed her head and started slobbering her ear. “I saw you take off your sweaters, shirts, and even your bra. I saw you pull off your pantyhose and panties. I saw you dress up. I saw you go out.

I saw you put on your nighties and teddies. I saw you going to bed in just a T-shirt. I imagined then what it would be like to fuck you.”

He held her head back with one handful of hair and started suckling her throat. “It was just as good as I imagined,” he whispered. “So tight, so warm, so wet, so red.” He leaned up, still holding her hair. “And no ‘you’re not doing this right, you’re not doing that right, that hurts, I don’t feel anything’ shit either. No,” he said, leaning down over her face.

“You just have to lie there and take it, don’t you? Perfect, huh? Probably the best sex you ever had … bitch.”

He threw her head down, letting it sink into the mattress. Finally he pulled his dick out of her and quickly set to work making sure she wouldn’t go anywhere, and wouldn’t tell anyone what had happened.

He had put her skirt back on, after he had pulled her tights off. It just covered her ass and cunt, as the cut leotard just covered her aching tits. He also taped her shoes on, so any crawling would be difficult, and any getting to her feet would be impossible. The only thing he didn’t do was tie her to a bolted ring in the floor. Instead, he gave her the freedom of the cellar, and left with a “that ought to hold you.”

It did. Pull and twist as she might, Melissa couldn’t get lose. She could move around, but only an eighth of an inch at a time, and with great effort — which wasn’t aided by the blockage in her mouth, cutting off half her air. Even so, she managed to find the wall in just an hour or two, and spent the rest of her time trying to scrape off her blindfold and gag.

Her shapely little body was still covered in sweat, making the naked flesh of her arms, waist, and legs shine. Perspiration had also filtered into her red mane, but that only made it shine as well. Melissa grunted and moaned as her limbs rubbed against each other with every effort. She felt his fetid semen inside her every time her thighs moved.

She screamed again in torment and frustration, but nothing came of it. She lay still for a moment, her head down, then started rubbing it against the wall under the stairway again.

It may have been the thousandth time that the edge of the tape finally gripped the wall. Melissa was stunned into stillness. Then she tried again. The grit rubbed her skin, but then the tape held again. She moved her head back, and she felt the tape pulling off her cheek. She was too excited, and too weak, so she pulled her head too far back, and the tape snapped off the wall.

She tried again, but the exposed tape was too covered with grit to stick. Even so, she felt the gag give when she moved her mouth. She started chewing the pincushion furiously and tried wedging it out from beneath her teeth.

Hours later, it started to work. Melissa kept scraping her face against the wall, and chewing, and pushing with her tongue. The more she did it, the more energy she got, remembering he could come back at any moment. But he didn’t come back, and she kept chewing and pushing and scraping until the tape was a quarter off her lips, and the pincushion was halfway out of her mouth.

Choking on excitement, Melissa rolled onto her side, the back of her head and her heels on the wall, shaking her head furiously, and pushing with her tongue. She felt the padding give. She felt it coming out of her mouth like a big, thick, wet, turd. It caught on the tape at the last seconds but with a huge effort, Melissa spit it out of her mouth.

The gag held on, hanging and pinioning one third of her lips, but she gasped, and sucked in breath.

“Help,” she called in a little girl voice. Then stronger and louder. “Help! Help! Someone help me, please! Helllp!!”

Melissa kept screaming until she heard footsteps. It seemed like a full minute of solid screaming. Then her words froze in her throat for a split second as the fear it might be him covered her. But then she heard a door open and a voice say, “Who is it?”

Melissa almost fainted in relief. It was a woman’s voice. “It’s me,” Melissa said. “I’m down here. I’m tied up. Someone … kidnapped me. Help, please!”

She heard more footsteps, heavy ones, and the woman say “oh my god.” Then the woman was standing over her. Melissa could tell by the proximity of her voice. “Are you all right?”

Melissa ignored the question. “Untie me,, please!” she begged.

“Of course, of course,” said the woman,, and then Melissa felt her strong, fat fingers tearing at the tape around her ankles.

“My hands…,” the redhead started.

“Of course, of course,” the woman repeated, still tearing at the tape around her legs, and making quick work of it. With strong, certain movements, the woman tore and ripped the tape off Melissa’s ankles. By making one tear across the back of the tape cinching her thighs, Melissa’s legs were completely free.

The woman sat the girl up. “I can’t see,” Melissa said. “Please…”

“You were making quite a racket,” the woman said quickly over her. “I thought it might be a cat or a siren, but then I heard the words ….”

“Yes, yes,” Melissa gasped. “I can’t feel my hands….”

“Don’t worry,” said the woman. “We’ll take care of that.” Then she was sitting beside the girl.

“What are you ….?” Melissa started, but that was as far as she got. That was when the woman started grabbing handfuls of her hair and plunging bobby pins along the back of her head.

“What, what, ow!” Melissa cried, her head down, her hair being affixed on the top of her head, Then the tape was ripped entirely off her mouth. And something else was plunged in.

Melissa’s new cry of pain was cut off by the shaped plastic prod that went between her teeth. She bit down, but it was too late. The prod was all the way in, a padded leather band crushing her lips. Then she felt straps tighten at the back of her neck, unobstructed by her long hair. The prod gag was cinched so tightly that it felt as if she had been born with it in her mouth,

“Feel that, dear?” the woman said as she pulled out the bobby pins, letting the red hair fall back across her shoulders. “Recognize the shape?”

Melissa screamed again, her head going back, the sound once again muffled, twisted, and obstructed. Yes, she did recognize the shape as her tongue went all over its underside and it bulged against her upper palate. It was a big, thick, short penis.

Melissa tried to pull away when she felt the woman’s hands curling around the hem of the miniskirt tube. Her fat fingers rubbed against Melissa’s thighs, holding her close by as she yanked the spandex to the girl’s waist,

“Too much noise,” the woman said. “You make too much noise, so we’re just going to have to occupy you with other things.” She put a small black belt around Melissa’s waist and cinched it as tight as she could with one hard, sudden pull. Melissa was yanked against the woman’s padded side.

“So cute,” the woman cooed as she worked. “So slim, yet so firm.” The belt had another belt at the back, going down. The woman slipped it between Melissa’s weakened, but bending legs, then took the nine inch dildo with its own loop at the base and slipped it on.

“So long,” the woman commented, looking at Melissa’s agonizingly slow legs.

“So smooth and shapely.” She took a handful of Vaseline and coated the dildo with it. Then she ran it along the short second strap until the tip was just under Melissa’s cunt hair.

“So thick and red,” said the woman, ramming the dildo inside the girl.

Melissa dropped onto her back, shaking her head wildly, screaming, and kicking, but it was too late. The dildo was all the way inside.

The woman tightened the belt immediately, putting the end into the buckle affixed specially for it in front. She tightened it as far as it would go with another pull (knocking the air out of the teenager) then clamped it in place. With a quick flick of the kidnapper’s knife, she cut off the remaining tongue of the belt, and quickly pulled Melissa’s miniskirt back down, neatly covering the invader.

“Now, now, now,” said the woman, gathering up Melissa’s legs in one arm. The girl flopped around the mattress like a fish out of water. “Mustn’t have you hurt yourself.” Then, with a roll of tape in one hand, she pressed the button on the bottom of the dildo. Its’ batteries went on, and the dildo started to vibrate and surge.

By the time Melissa realized what was happening, the woman had retaped her thighs and crossed ankles. She dropped the long, perfect legs, and moved back on her knees as the girl sat up, rubbing her head wildly on her knees.

Melissa fell onto her side, bending and straightening her legs repeatedly, bleating behind and around the new gag. Her fingers reached agonizingly for her crotch, but the painted fingernails could hardly reach the miniskirt hem.

Her wrists twisted in the iron hard tape as she pulled with all her remaining strength. She kept saying “ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.” She started to shake in place on the mattress.

“That’ll keep you,” said the woman, standing up. Melissa tried to scream at her, but the penis gag pried her jaw apart and filled her saliva-filled mouth. Melissa tried to remain still, but the surging, vibrating dildo was scraping her nerve ends. Melissa tried to explode, but the tape held her together. She sat up, and rolled, and kicked, and flailed with her head and torso — her hair flying around her.

The woman watched her contort for a few seconds, then spied a length of cord still tied to a ring at the corner of the mattress. She nimbly grabbed Melissa’s legs and cinched the rope tightly around one ankle.

“Don’t want you rolling into the furnace,” she commented, then let Melissa continue her contortions.

She watched in amusement for a few more minutes, smiling at the nineteen-year-old redhead’s bondage and sexual torment. She watched her back arch, and her pull on the ankle rope. She watched her curl up into a little ball, and stretch out to the snapping point — her leotard and skirt just about to snap off her abused tit and cunt. She imagined what it would be like to be fucked in the cunt and mouth while being unable to scream, fight, or run.

“That’ll keep you,’ the woman repeated, heading for the stairs, “nice and wet and soft until my boy gets home.”

He watched her get out of the car. As always, she was a colt; longer than Melissa but just as sleek. Instead of a fiery mane of red hair, Dana had a short-cropped shield of dark, rich brown around her head, styled so it stopped and curled in at her shoulders. Instead of round mounds high on her chest, Dana had thick, strong sacks that bounced beneath her silky white shirt.

He watched the strong legs beneath the tight, short, gray flannel skirt, move her unerringly toward the back door of the duplex. Getting in had been no problem for him. Dana, so full of life and energy, never thought anyone would take advantage of the lousy security on her place. Half the time she forgot to even lock the back door.

She was a young businesswoman, fresh out of college. She didn’t have enough stuff worthy for a thief to steal. Except herself. And that never even occurred to her.

He had been in there lots of times. He had already gone through her clothes drawers and her closets. He had already searched the house from top to bottom. He knew more about her than she did.

Dana came into the kitchen without a care. She immediately turned on the radio, letting the dance music fill the nearly empty home. Fine with him. Even if he messed up, any cries for help might be camouflaged.

She took off her suit jacket and threw it on a chair as she passed. She checked a hanging plant, and decided watering could wait until after she changed. She started up the stairs, humming and singing along with the radio.

Halfway up she realized she should have kicked off her three-inch dark gray high heels at the bottom of the steps, and decided to kick them off as soon as she got to her bedroom. She hopped up the rest of the stairs on her toes, feeling her stockings swish against each other as her legs scissored.

She stopped at the top of the steps and looked at her bedroom door quizzically. She didn’t remember closing it that far this morning. The momentary delay reminded her how bad her eyes felt. She shrugged, made a sudden decision, then headed for the bathroom.

Dana quickly and efficiently took out her contact lenses. He watched from the hairline crack in the ajar bedroom door. He saw her clean the lenses, and put them away. He saw her head back toward the bedroom. He saw her strong, elegant hands, with their red-painted nails, gripping the doorframes and walls as she went. He carefully watched her dark, deep, brown eyes narrow.

He realized she was nearly blind. He already knew her glasses were on her bed table. She was coming for them. He smiled, not feeling nervous. After all, she was helping him. She was making it easier.

He watched her approach, feeling the excitement welling up in him. Look at that tiny, belted waist. Look at those long, firm, shapely legs. Look at that strong, big, chest bobbing in the frilly bra under that tight white shirt. Look at those lips: full in the center, curving up in a secret smile at the tips. Look at the straight, small nose. Look at those unfocused, unseeing, big brown eyes. Look at the silky hair, riffling across her head.

Then her hand was at the door. Then it was swinging in. Then she turned left, and reached for her glasses case.

He came out from behind the door and tackled her. One arm around her waist, the other arm around her head — the thick, soft, wet pad in his right hand over her mouth.

The scream was muffled as they fell on the bed. He sandwiched her between his weight and the filly beige bedclothes. They landed, bounced, and settled. She must have thought that she had tripped and fallen deep into the pillows because she didn’t move for a second. It took a moment to sink in that she was being attacked.

By the time she started fighting it was too late. She had already breathed in the drug. But she got a couple of seconds in which to flail with her arms and try kicking. She screamed again, cried out, and then bleated. But then her out stretched arms only flopped on the covers, and her legs bent at the knees and dropped.

It was over in a few seconds. He felt her smooth clothes and skin beneath his. He felt his hard-on between her firm ass cheeks.

He reared up on one elbow and looked down at her thoroughbred form. He appreciated her stylish gold earring, her two gold rings, and her elegant gold necklace.

Then he reached around on either side of her torso, gripped through the shirt and bra, and picked her up by her tits.

Dana’s eyes snapped open. She lay on her bed, unable to see. She looked around her room wildly, realizing she didn’t have her contacts in or her glasses on. She dimly remembered falling, feeling a weight, and sinking into her many small, square pillows atop the bed — but that was all.

She tried to get up. only her legs and shoulders reacted to her brain’s order. And even that was strange. She looked down at her legs, but all she could see were fleshy blobs beneath a gray haze. She could see out her small bedroom window, across the street, fine. Being far-sighted, she could see into the distance, but everything close up was an indistinct mist.

She concentrated. Her middle thighs seemed to be stuck together. She tried getting up again, but only her shins and feet moved. She tried to sit up on her elbows, but all she did was jerk in place. Finally she felt the pain at her shoulders.

Dana made a noise. All she heard was a muffled grunt. She said “what the fuck,” but all she heard was a distant mumble.

He smiled as her eyes got very big and stared down at the obstructions just under her nose.

Finally she felt all of it: the pain at her shoulders the strain at her elbows, the fire at her wrists, the pressure around her head, the obstruction in her mouth, the pinch across her thighs, and the imprisonment of her feet.

He had been impressed. He discovered that her elbows could touch in back. He had tied them together with rope right off. Then he had tied her wrists palm to palm. He had lifted her skirt even farther, and tied her legs together at mid-thigh. Then he had smoothed the skirt down again. He had taped her shoes on.

He had stuffed a beanbag in her mouth, so her jaw was pried wide. Then he had tightly circled her head with an absorbent, stretchy flesh-colored ace bandage. Finally he had tied another swath of thin white bandage across the middle of that, to keep the beanbag tight behind her teeth.

Dana felt it all. Her back arched, her head went all the way back, and she screamed.

She screamed for help again and again, but the sound hardly left the room. It certainly didn’t get through the closed windows. And since she was on the second floor, no one from outside could see her — even though more and more executives were coming home on the suburban residential street.

She kept her wits about her; he certainly gave her that. Almost immediately, she turned toward the wall dividing the duplex. If she could alert her neighbors to her plight, she could get help. Dana stopped screaming, but not before beads of perspiration started appearing on her brow.

She threw her legs off the side of the bed, and tried sitting up. It took her three tries. She then scrunched her ass around, and sat. She leaned down, moaning, trying to pull her hands free or dislodge the gag. She seemingly begged the wall for help, but that didn’t do any good.

He watched with amusement as she tried standing up. She fell back. She tried to kick her shoes off, but they wouldn’t go. She shook her torso, like a frisky colt, but nothing gave. The buttons of her shirt were tight around her chest, but they didn’t give either. He could make out the heaving mounds beneath. He almost stepped toward her then, but resisted.

She finally managed to get to her feet, by carefully placing her shoes and anchoring her legs. Then she pushed off with her hands while snapping her torso upwards.

She teetered in place for a moment, then regained her balance. She pleaded with the wall. Then she gingerly, carefully, and purposefully started walking toward it.

She had to take tiny little steps so she wouldn’t topple over, and had to bend down to divide her weight. Her breasts were the biggest danger, since they were disproportionate with her small, belted waist, and long, strong legs. So she had to let them hang in the bra for ballast.

He saw what she was going to do. If she got close enough, she had enough legroom to kick the wall, or maybe pound it with her shoulder.

9) He let her get within six inches, then grabbed her arm, giggling.

She screamed in surprise. She had not seen him there. She wrenched and pulled against his grip, but he didn’t let go. He didn’t want her falling and maybe hurting herself.

“Oh no,” he said. “You’re not going anywhere.”

She backed away from him, heading for the bedroom window, bleating. Her eyes moved wildly, trying to find and focus. Her shoulders strained. She continued to bend from the waist, asking all sorts of questions which couldn’t be heard.

“Oh no,” he said again, regrabbing her. He pulled the struggling, babbling girl toward the door.

He let her step out, then pushed her against the wall. She hit it with her back, then froze in place as her fuzzy vision was filled with his form.

“Where are you going?” he asked quietly, leaning on the wall next to her, pinioning her between him and the bedroom door. “Where do you think you’re going?

She begged through the gag, her eyes pleading.

“You’re not going anywhere,” he said.

She pleaded louder, with more desperation.

“You’re not going anywhere.”

Her eyes began to get glassy and wet.

“No,” he said, reaching for her shirt. “You’re going to stay here. With me.” He let his thumb and fingers meet around her hanging tit. He let it slip off his closing fingers in a smooth, teasing pinch.

She jerked back, making a stunned sound. Then she started pleading again.

“Stay here,” he said, doing it again. She pushed herself back against the wall with an audible thunk, making her tits jiggle. “Good, good, good,” he said, reaching for the same breast tenderly. “Stay here.” He gripped it tighter this time, feeling its heft.

Dana started screaming and banging the back of her head on the door.

He immediately grabbed her by the arms and waist, and whirled her around in the narrow confines of the hall. Her screams became a shriek, and then she was frozen again, on the opposite wall of the hall. The one not connecting the duplex.

He pushed her in that corner tightly with his body, squeezing the tit in earnest now. “No, no, no, don’t do that. Don’t do that,” he chided. “I don’t want to share you with anyone. Give it all to me.”

She cringed as he squeezed, trying to slip down to the floor. Her eyes squeezed shut and tears started dropping out.

He suddenly yanked her up by her tit, making her eyes snap open as she gasped; then he grabbed both sides of her shirt and yanked it open, buttons flying.

She started to scream again, and tried to rush past him, but he pushed her back hard against the wall, his hand flat on her exposed chest. He felt her smooth, brown, freckled skin beneath his hand, then let the fingers move around until they slipped under the lacey, scalloped sides of the bra cups.

He filled his hand with her pendulous, full left breast, feeling the brown knob of her nipple tickling his palm. He squeezed and pushed, nailing her to the wall. “That’s good,” he cooed. “That’s nice. Now just take it easy, dear, take it easy. You and me have to get along for quite some time now. Make it easy on yourself. Just relax. Relax….”

She continued to cringe and cry. Her knees bent, but she could go no further. She almost stood there, letting him play with her left tit like a lump of clay.

She stood there, feet as wide as she could get them, high heels anchored as much as possible. Her elbows were still together behind her, as were her wrists. Her fingers curled in, tickling each other palm, as she tried to grip the rope which bound her.

The gag was as tight and secure as ever, adhered to her head -her silky short hair not obstructing it in the slightest. She tried to chew the bean bag, but it rested securely on her tongue, behind her teeth, filling her cheeks — held there by the white bandage running through the wide, muffling ace bandage.

Her skirt might as well be more rope, the way it gripped the bottom of her thighs, just above her knees. She stood as straight as she could, trying to find a way out.

But every time she moved, she could feel her chest jiggle.

He had opened her shirt to the waist. He had kept it tightly tucked under the wide belt and skirt top, so it made a V to her shoulders. Then he had cut off her bra.

Her tits were held by the sides of the shirt opening. They hung, like perfect, flesh-colored water balloons, the tips slightly elevated, the big brown aureoles surrounding the nubs of her erect nipples.

And every time she moved — even just to gasp or groan — they jiggled. She blushed for the hundredth time, and bowed her head.

He watched her from the top of the stairs, just to make sure she didn’t go toppling down them. He didn’t want her breaking an arm, a leg, or a neck. Not when he had other plans for her. Not when she was about to move in with him. But first he had to wait until the neighborhood was quiet, and everyone was asleep.

Dana stood in the narrow hall, blinded, gagged, her arms and thighs bound. She leaned against the left wall, almost motionless save for her breathing. There was nothing she could do. She couldn’t plead, or cry for help, or run away. She couldn’t fight. She just had to stand there and let him look at her.

And look he did; at her wonderfully smooth skin, her hanging, quivering orbs, her lovely face, the waist whose slimness was accentuated by the tight wide black belt, and those great legs, which were accentuated by the high, severe heels.

He sighed and stood. “Sooner or later we’ll have to move,” he said while walking toward her and digging a hand in his jacket pocket “And you’ll have to be nice and tired when we do.”

That’s when he grabbed her arm and slapped the moist pad over her nose again. Her head reared back, but it was already against the wall. Her legs shook, but with her thighs cinched she couldn’t run, and with her heels taped on her feet, she could hardly kick. She had to stand there, her entire body vibrating, and take it.

She wasn’t really aware of the drug covering her brain. All she remembered was the sensation of her naked tits quivering.

>Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

REBOUND [Geoff Merrick]

REBOUND

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

REBOUND #1
by Geoff Merrick. All rights reserved.
Illustrations by STEVE

DAY ONE

It was a total accident, which made it all the better. One moment the male nurse was looking around the backwoods county store with his gym teacher bride, the next moment he saw her — down the tall, narrow, full aisle, looking obliviously down at the soda hamper.

“Hey,” Tom Brannigan said softly to his wife of more than twenty years, “that’s Leesa Mendaski, isn’t it?”

Agnes Brannigan looked over, her gray eyes narrowing. She didn’t say yes or no, just: “Haven’t seen her for five years, have we? Not since she broke our boy’s heart….”

The compact, muscular man with the crew cut stood still and silent beside the wiry, hawk-faced woman with the stringy hair.

They took in the young girl’s long, straight, silky, dark blond hair, her blue eyes, her sweet face, and her tall form in the deep u-necked, spaghetti-strapped, pink t-shirt, tight; beltless jeans; and sandals.

“Look at those legs, would ya?” the woman said quietly. “Longest damn things I ever seen….”

The man only glanced at them, his eyes resting elsewhere. “She grown a bit since we saw her,” he breathed. “What you think? 36C?”

“34D,” his wife said expertly and began glancing around to see who else was in the little store. Like so many suburban shops in a lake town, it was dark, dusky, and crammed with stuff. It was also late in the afternoon, between the time vacationers came in for lunch and headed home for dinner.

“She ain’t here with friends,” the woman murmured. “What you think?”
The man tore his eyes away and was immediately on the move. “Be right back.”

He sidled toward the front door while the woman stayed still, watching the unknowing girl check out the soft drinks.

Outside the man checked the girl’s car in the small gravel parking area out back, admiring the packing job in the back seat. Galvanized by the sight of all the suitcases, he hastened to his own car parked alongside. He grabbed at the pulpy white pad in the clear plastic freezer bag within the glove compartment and headed back.

On the way, he carefully let the air out of the tire on the bicycle that was propped under the shop’s front window. During the entire time, not one car passed by on the narrow, wood-lined road.

“Hey,” he told the kid behind the counter as he reentered the store. “Your front tire’s flat,”

“What?” the kid exclaimed, looking up from the dance magazine he was studying. “You’re kidding! Damn!” But he was already coming around the counter, heading outside.

The man was back at his wife’s side in nano-seconds, his hand slipping into the plastic bag. With one move of his head, he was moving toward the still oblivious girl, the bumpy, pulpy, sodden white pad held low. Without a word or hesitation, his wife was by his side.

“Leesa!” the man said, moving in front of her. “Long time no see! What are you doing here?”

The girl looked up in mild surprise, impressing the man again with her farm-fresh innocence, obvious intelligence, calm maturity, and natural good looks. “M-mister, Mrs. Brannigan!” she said with a little dismay.

By the fleeting expression on her face, they could see she obviously reminded herself that the discomfort she instinctively felt was five years old, and had to do with their son, not them.

The man noticed she couldn’t help quickly glancing around to see if their son was with them before going on. “Uh,” she said, “just taking a break from school….”

Before she could continue, the woman interrupted pleasantly. “Why, your parents didn’t tell us!”
“I’m, uh, surprising my folks,” she stammered, her expression telling them that she didn’t really want to reveal that. It was no matter. The cheery banter had served its purpose. Seemingly because of the aisle’s narrowness, the man was in front of her and the woman slightly behind. “Hey, the girl said, her nose wrinkling while her eyes blinked. “What’s that smell…?!”

It was the last “normal” thing she ever said.

The couple pounced without warning, almost before Leesa got the last word out. The woman grabbed the girl’s wrists, just above her simple bracelet and watch and jammed them behind her. The man slammed the thick, sticky, lumpy cloth over her lower face.

Leesa’s bright eyes bulged in her shocked face, but before she could even react, they had sandwiched her tightly between them, his other hand tight behind her head, forcing her face even deeper into the noxious pad.

She jerked and tried to scream, but it was way too late. Their hard bodies pinned hers, his muscular legs on either side of her long, shapely ones. The woman’s clawed talons locked her wrists like shackles. The girl’s shoulders wrenched, trying to grab at the thing over her lower face, but it only made her collar bones stand out prettily, and her shirt top fill with her gasping milky orbs, which mashed against Tom’s chest.

“Feel that?” the man hissed, his face an inch from hers as he shook her head tightly. “Took me months to develop this at the hospital. Sticks to your face like glue, stops up your mouth, fills your nose with the special sauce. Night-night Leesa….”

The girl tried to scream and wrench herself away, but the anesthetic was already clawing up her nostrils into her brain. They both saw her expression change from surprise to confusion to horror to terror and then to a clouding weakness. They both felt the wonder of her youthful form mashed between them. Then they both were shifting her slumping form toward the back. No more than fifteen seconds had passed.

They took a split second to stare down at her comatose form between them in the dank darkness of the crowded, unlit back room, her breasts shifting in the pink cotton, before he pulled the pad away to reveal her lax face, her sweet pink mouth open.

They got her out the back and into the gathering sundown without ceremony. The woman had their sedan’s back door open, and her husband merely pushed the unconscious girl onto the seat. It happened so fast, with the car between them and the street that, even if a car had been going by, no one could really understand what was happening.

Then he was leaning in, going through the girl’s jean pockets, savoring the firmness of her shape just on the other side of the cloth. The sensations didn’t slow him — finding and tossing Leesa’s car keys to his wife as if they had practiced it. Their years in the hospital and school system held them in good stead.

The woman noted all the suitcases which had clued her husband that the girl had made a fateful stop on her way home — meaning that even if her folks had known she was coming, there was no way to know for sure what had just happened. But obviously her parents didn’t know, so no one would even ask about her for days, or even weeks or months. The school would think she was at home. Her parents would think she was at school.

The kid pumping air into his bike didn’t even look up as Agnes Brannigan drove Leesa’s car calmly out of the parking lot. He did look up when Tom pulled around, turning in the other direction as his wife. The man glanced down the otherwise empty road, gave the kid a thumb’s up, and drove away. The kid didn’t even realize that the man’s wife wasn’t in the car with him anymore, and he was thinking more about getting back to the dance magazine than catching another glimpse of the great-looking girl in the pink t-shirt.

The kid went back to repairing his bike, shaking his head. Why did the rich owner keep this shop open anyway? They could go days without any customers this late in the season. And even when people did show up — like the three who just left — they left without buying anything. And that was the last he thought about it.

Tom Brannigan pulled into the long cabin driveway, savoring again the remote beauty of their farmhouse.

It was right along the lake, surrounded by trees, with other nice vacation cabins just a few hundred feet away. There were some rowboats by the small wharf out back, but the real centerpiece was the rambling structure, complete with living quarters, and a quaint, rustic bed and breakfast closest to the road.

It was a great location, with as many truckers and traveling salesmen as there were vacationers looking to get away from the rat race for a few days. The male nurse and female gym teacher had bought it when he finally had enough cleaning bedpans and she was fed up with forcing high school girls to climb ropes and jump pommel horses. She had enjoyed ogling their gym shorts and cheerleader skirts, but thought it best to retire when the urge to punish them for their beauty got too great.

Besides, he thought the hospital administration might get suspicious if too many patients suffered from strange side-effects on his late night watch. Even so, they retired to run the inn with a thorough knowledge of anesthetics, restraints, and physionomy. They had spent months fantasizing about various ladies disappearing, but it had never been safe enough … until today.

Brannigan pulled the car around back to the section closest to the outside cellar entrance, then turned to look at the backseat.

Leesa lay there; eyes closed, dark blonde hair fanned out, slim, soft lips open, unblemished nostrils flaring.

His eyes moved down her body … her breasts lolling in her shirt, her flat stomach covered with pink cotton, the low-riding hip huggers gripping her smooth curves, and her legs stretching seemingly forever.

Checking the placid lake surface through the trees and the shuttered windows around him, he quickly opened the cellar door, then opened the car door so that both doors created a shield from all eyes but the passing birds. He gripped under the girl’s arms and dragged her out and inside the basement.

When he closed all the doors, it was magic time: that moment between dusk and sundown where the air is filled with perfect light.

The taxi pulled up a short time later. Agnes Brannigan stepped out with a duffel bag, paid the driver, and went inside to discover that their few guests were still out to dinner. She immediately went into the living quarters in the back and then down into the cellar.

The floor was covered, cement block wall to cement block wall, with padded mats she had carefully stolen from the gym over many years. The place was otherwise empty save for iron and wood uprights, support beams, and pipes than ran along the ceiling and walls. The illumination came from dim bulbs set under gratings in the ceiling.

Leesa Mendaski lay in a pool of yellow light which made her flesh seem to glow. There was more to see than before. Her t-shirt was ripped between her breasts, hardly covering her small pink aureoles. Her jeans were off, laying in a pile beside her long legs. Her pink, string panties matched her shirt.

The breath caught in the woman’s throat. “So…, so….” She couldn’t find the words. “Pretty” wasn’t enough. “Beautiful” was not apt.

“What you bring?” her husband grunted, nodding at the duffel bag.

Agnes snapped out of her reverie. “Went through her stuff before I sunk her car in the swamp. Walked to the gas station to call a cab.” She shrugged the bag off her shoulder. “Her cosmetics, lotions, lingerie, heels….”

He returned his gaze to the anesthetized girl. “Keep the lotions,” he said. “Bury the rest.” When his wife started to protest, he calmly cut her off. “We’ve been waiting for this all our lives,” he said softly. “Thinking we’d take a vacationer or a student or a patient. But the one who broke our little boy’s heart? It’s too perfect. No, my darling, she’s not wearing what she wants to wear … she’s wearing what we want her to….”

The woman looked down at the exquisite girl lying there, then stared at her husband, her smile widening….

The great thing about bed and breakfast hostelries, as opposed to inns or hotels, was that, for the most part, guests wanted to be left alone rather than served at all times of the day or night. So they had plenty of time to measure her.

Five foot, seven inches tall. A hundred and ten pounds. Bra size: 34D. Waist: 23 inches. Hips: 33 inches. Hair: dark blonde, with some light blonde and even dark red thrown in. Eyes: blue-green. Shoe size: seven.

Even so, their three guests weren’t totally independent. The Brannigans answered the buzzes and phone calls which came from their rooms. And once their bedtime needs were taken care of, they returned to their living quarters, unlocked the basement door, and walked down the plain carpeted, contained stairs to the cellar.

Leesa was awake. She was still in her torn t-shirt and panties, only her nicest pair of black high heels were affixed to her lovely feet. They matched the things on her head. A padded black leather prod gag was deep in her mouth, buckled brutally tight at the nape of her neck. A matching padded black leather blindfold covered her face from the top of her nose to nearly the top of her forehead. It was buckled just as tightly just above the gag, effectively sealing her pretty face.

She moaned in fear and agony, but not just from that. Her arms were behind her, her elbows touching, her hands facing each other. Her elbows and wrists were cinched with rubber-coated electrical wire, then black electrical tape. A rope also wrapped her wrists, holding them between her firm, round ass cheeks, the cord also wrapping her hips.

Her long, shapely legs were bent double, each shin viciously tied to each thigh, a rope going from the wire and tape to the deep instep in the high heels, holding them on her contorting feet. She writhed in anguish, seemingly despite herself. She only stilled when she heard their footsteps approaching.

Tom stood on no ceremony, walking right up and kneeling beside her sleek, luscious form. “Welcome back, Leesa,” he said mildly, her body twitching as his hand rested on her lovely hip. “Let me guess. Homesick, huh? First time away too much for you? I know how it is.” He let his hand start to trace the contours of her body as she stiffened, not even breathing. From Agnes’ vantage point, she noticed the girl’s brow grow damp with sweat.

“You always were the impetuous one,” Brannigan continued, his hand feeling the groove of her waist. “Couldn’t just call or visit, huh? Had to pack up, didn’t you?”

The girl tried to talk then, but all they heard were mangled moans.

“Ssh, shh, ssh,” Brannigan hushed soothingly, his other hand lowering to rest on her thigh. The girl groaned in dread, her body beginning to shudder. “Don’t worry, don’t worry,” he continued. “Nothing’s going to happen to you. We just want to keep you nice and safe, that’s all.”

Leesa started to babble and squirm away. The man motioned to his wife, and she came quickly over to hem the girl in once more. “Now, now,” Agnes chided. “This is how it all started, remember?”

The girl froze in place, sweat beginning to make her t-shirt transparent. She made a sound that both recognized as their son’s name.

“That’s right,” he intoned. “Ben. All he wanted to do was cop a little feel. You didn’t have to start screaming and crying like that.”

The girl tried to sit up or roll away, shrieking hysterically into the brutal gag. The married couple held her down easily.

“Yes, yes,” the wife said soothingly. “We know it was years ago. It’ll be all right. Don’t worry, it’ll be all right….”

Now calm down, calm down,” the man chided casually. “This is the very reason we did this to you. Because we knew you’d get all bent out of shape.”

The girl stilled, quivering.

“That’s better,” the man said. “Now do you understand?”

“You tried to get him in trouble,” the woman chimed in, her hand caressing the leather tight over the girl’s mouth. “That’s why we had to gag you.”

“You ran away,” the man added, gripping her thigh. “You can’t do that now.”

“You slapped my boy,” Agnes said, gripping her shoulder. “Not again.”

“If only you had been a good sport!” the man whined drily. He then gripped her left breast through her thin shirt and squeezed as if trying to make juice.

Leesa screamed in violation, her body taut as a bow. The binds and gag swallowed it up like mud.

“There,” said the man casually, now caressing the breast like a sleeping pet. “Now was that so bad?” He ignored how the girl’s body was wracked with sobs and kept calmly kneading her chest. “Really….”

They just kneeled there, caressing her, until her weeping became weak and she lolled between them — her flesh shining, her tendons relaxing in spite of her abduction and imprisonment.

“That’s better,” the woman whispered. “Don’t worry. No running, no fighting, no screaming … we’re just going to keep you nice and safe for our boy….”

The girl started crying again in despair — her lovely body jerking, her fine breasts bulging and undulating just beneath the pink cotton. Tom Brannigan left her in the good graces of his wife who cooed “Oh, my sweet angel, my darling little plaything…” as he made notes as to what he needed to acquire the following morning.

Finally, he unlocked his workbench cabinet and starting removing all the bottles he had stealthily stolen from the hospital over the years, checking each to see whether they were his experiments or straight from the manufacturer. Deciding on a fresh one, he soaked a cloth with it, then motioned at Agnes to hold the girl’s head still.

Before the gagged and blindfolded blonde could fully react, he had plopped it over her nostrils and used two rubber bands around her head to hold it over her nose.

Her shoulders hunched, her bent and bound legs kicked, and her skull shook, but it wouldn’t come off. Within moments, they could see her struggles weaken and the noises she managed to make lessen.

Neither took their eyes off the girl, but Agnes said “What?”

“Durasleep,” he answered. “Designed for patients in pain on long trips to specialists … say from the coasts to the Midwest. She’ll be pretty much out for about six hours.”

“Perfect,” his wife said, already working out their morning schedule….

They untied the girl, then retied her with soft but tight rope. Her ankles were crossed and cinched, her legs corded above the knee, then her elbows and wrists were wrapped. Adding more cord to her wrists, he then wrapped it around her slim waist, the soft hemp sinking into her sleek curves. The blindfold came off and the dripping gag came out — each savoring the way her drool streamed and puddled from her soft, slack lips.

He pushed a small, pink, pliant ball back into her mouth and sealed it there with a thick strip of tight, white, plaster, cloth tape. In all his work, he found that the cloth tape was the strongest and the plaster glue mix was the stickiest. Between the two, it was like cementing her mouth shut. Finally, he fashioned a short, soft rope leash around her throat, just to be on the safe side.

Even if their bed and breakfast guests had been awake, there were no openings or windows between the hostelry and the living quarters, so only Agnes Brannigan saw the comatose girl in the moonlight being carried by her husband through the kitchen, up the back steps, down the hallway, and into their large, quaint, rustic bedroom.

The man set the unconscious girl down on her side on the oval carpet by his wife’s side of the mattress. He stared down at her, watching her chest rise and fall, filling the shirt to overflowing. His eyes moved down her long, shapely legs.

Finally he bent down to remove her shoes. Wouldn’t do to have her kicking the floor, wall, or furniture, even in her sleep.

Leaving her there like some sort of bound and gagged pet, the Brannigans brushed their teeth and went to bed. After all, they had a hell of a day ahead of them….

__________________________________________

DAY TWO

Last time young, pretty, blonde, blue-eyed Leesa Mendaski (5’7″, 110 lbs., 34D-23-33) had left college without telling anyone to discuss her homesickness with her parents. She had not called ahead in case they tried to talk her out of it. Unfortunately, she had stopped at a remote, run-down convenience store near her backwoods resort community to get a snack. There she was spotted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. This secretly sadistic couple — an ex-girls’ gym teacher and a male nurse who now ran a bed and breakfast out by the lake — instantly decided to make her “apologize” to their son … by attacking, drugging, and abducting her. Secreting her in their private quarters behind the inn, they plan her future while she tries to
comprehend her captivity….

Leesa awoke slowly, then very quickly. At first she thought the embrace at her arms, legs, and mouth were the comfort of her own bedclothes, but then the memories rushed back. The crushing grip in the back of the fetid, gloomy snack shop, the sickly sweet smell of the narcotic clawing up into her brain, the horror of the bonds, the terror of their hands caressing her, and the panic of the second anesthetic as mister Brannigan spasmodically pumped her breast….

Leesa’s eyes snapped open and she started, realizing where she was. She was lying on her side on a small, woven, oval rug by the side of the Brannigans’ heavy oak bed. Her fingers flayed out, mirroring her astonishment at the way the ropes held her arms, hands and legs, while the pliant thing in her mouth and the swath of tape over her lips kept her prisoner. She had to use all her will power to keep from crying or trying to shout.

Instead she stiffened. She raised her head slightly, trying to see if the Brannigans were still asleep. By the way the light filtered through the lace curtains over the windows beyond her, she knew it must be very early in the morning. She listened intently for their breathing, but the roar in her own ears practically precluded it.

She slowly, carefully tried her bonds. Incredible: they held her like an iron grip, but somehow her arms and legs were not dead, bloodless limbs. She tried forcing out the thing in her mouth, but the tape on her lower face held as if an extra layer of skin. She looked all around her: the thick wooden plank floor … the quaint, heavy, solid, old inn furnishings … the open bedroom door behind her….

Leesa took one last frightened look at the bed looming over her, then started sidling her body toward the door. Her hands spasmed out, then returned to fists, seemingly with every deep breath. Her torn pink t-shirt swelled with her breasts as she inhaled as silently as she could. She felt the cold wood on her thighs as her pink, cotton, string panty barely covered her soft blonde thatch.

Relief mingled with fear as she looked out toward the empty, quiet hall. There was no ache between her legs. At least they hadn’t violated in the night. But still her forearms were lashed together and her wrists tied to the crook of each elbow. Her knees and ankles were also cinched. But it could have been worse. They could have leashed her to the bed, or hogtied her so she couldn’t move. She could have been laying between them, the woman’s claws on her chest, the man’s member deep inside her….

Leesa shook those thoughts from her mind and concentrated on the door. She bent her legs and her waist, then straightened. She pushed with her bare feet, her toes curling against the dust beneath the bed. She started to slither forward.

Visions of the house filled her head. Beyond the hall, a stairway. Beyond the stairway, a door. Beyond the door, the lake or road. Someone would see her…someone would help her….

The young girl made it to the bedroom door, her alabaster skin glowing with morning dew. Her blue eyes sparkled over the impossibly tight brick of tape sealing her lips. Her mane of blonde hair shone in the diffuse morning light.

She ignored the way the wood floor felt along her arms and long legs. She ignored how it bunched and pressed against her lolling breasts. She pushed herself out of the bedroom, looking carefully for the stairwell.

If she only knew that guests were stirring just beyond the opposite wall, maybe she would have started quietly kicking it, but instead she continued to slither in the opposite direction, her hope growing with every inch.

They let her get just past the bathroom door before nonchalantly coming out of their room and walking casually toward her. Agnes Brannigan couldn’t help but giggle as she strode past, enjoying the memory of watching her from the bed.

Tom Brannigan wrapped his arms around her waist, scooping her up, as she tried to screech with frustration.

“Morning, Leesa,” he said cheerfully. “Trying to get an early breakfast? Don’t you know inn owners have to be up with the sun?”

Tears started pouring from her scrunched-up eyes as he unceremoniously plopped her on the toilet. His wife was immediately there, holding two light brown leather and steel shackles. She wrapped Leesa’s shapely left ankle with one and clipped it to a ring on the side of the toilet’s base, then wrapped the other around Leesa’s right ankle before her husband cut the ropes and forcibly clipped it to a small ring on the opposite side of the bowl’s base. Only then did he cut open her knee bonds with his ubiquitous Swiss army knife, allowing his wife to quickly and neatly pull the girl’s panties down.

“Okay, darling” drawled Agnes. “Do your business while we do ours.” And, with that, the two started shaving and washing. Leesa stared at them in disbelief, feeling her body redden. But they seemed to ignore the sight of her barely covered breasts and her soft thatch.

“Better get the job done,” Agnes suggested, “or we’ll do it for you….”

Leesa started crying again — begging them incoherently through the gag.

“Oh, all right,” Agnes said. “But remember, you asked for it.”

They stood her up, ankles still clipped to the toilet base, and administered the enema. Tom had years of experience from his nursing career. In fact, it was a distinct pleasure for him after all those years of grossly overweight, aged patients.

Leesa cowered in shame until the bidet was turned on. Then it was shower time. Agnes held her shocked, shivering form from behind as Tom rehobbled her knees with rope. Agnes slowly tore the t-shirt from Leesa’s torso as he unclipped her ankles. Then before she could even react to her nudity, they had cut the arm ropes, hand-cuffed her, and were hustling her into the shower stall.

“Oh my sweet angel,” Agnes moaned in her ear, lathering her chest slowly. “Oh my sweet plaything….”

Leesa simply stared in dread at Tom’s hard, knobby, erection as he loofahed her thighs and hips.

“Now, don’t worry,” he grunted, making her start as he plopped the sponge on her cunt. “I told you we’re saving you for our son, didn’t I? Didn’t I?”

Leesa started to groan and shudder as he insistently washed her and his wife started shampooing her hair. Both exulted in her firm, shapely, stacked body. She was practically a co-ed goddess.

She was nearly unconscious when they carried her out, but came back to full realization as he pulled the tape off her mouth. Before she could react to that or the fact that she was seated on a laundry hamper, Agnes was there, her hand a clamp over the poor girl’s mouth.

“No spitting out,” she warned as her husband approached with two rolls of sticky white hospital bandage.

One wrapped around her lower face — impossibly tight — from her nostrils to her chin. The other wrapped under her chin and over her head, anchoring her jaw shut. Only then did Tom stand her up while Agnes started happily pulling clothing and accessories from the hamper.

“We went through your stuff last night while you were sleeping,” the woman chirped. “You’re quite a good girl, aren’t you? Except….”

She held out what Leesa instantly recognized as her clubbing outfit: a simple, v-necked, aqua-colored sweater dress that was form-fitting and incredibly short. That was in one hand. In the other were her highest heels and spangly sable-colored thigh-highs. Leesa started to choke and jerk in Tom’s grip as if having a spasm.

“There, there, dear,” Agnes cooed as she neared. “Everything’ll be all right….”

When they finished, Leesa was on the floor between them, the bandage gag still adhered to her comatose head, her legs resplendent in the hose and heels — a section of her thighs nude and gleaming — and the dress embracing her body, her breasts bunched in the bodice.

Her arms were behind her back, her wrists and elbows retied with thin, coarse rope. Her ankles were crossed and tied, her knees strapped together with a single leather belt.

Tom looked at his wife knowingly. “The troops’ll be up soon. You sure you don’t need my help with breakfast?”

Agnes touched his cheek lovingly. “Our little darling here needs you more. Don’t worry about us.”

“Okay,” he said, and quickly left the room.

Agnes looked down at the girl’s lovely bound body and thoroughly gagged face. “Now what are we going to do with you?”

The two bed-and-breakfast couples were served by Agnes in the communal dining room in the front of the rambling colonial house. She wondered where the family of three was, but because they checked in so late the previous day, she assumed they were sleeping in.

In any case, Agnes gave them their filling country breakfasts, going in and out of the kitchen — the one room that connected to both the inn and their living quarters.

As she collected each course, she looked happily down at the bound and gagged blonde lying on the padded rubber mats in front of the cast-iron restaurant stove.

Her ankles had been lashed to an oven leg, her high heels clacking against the metal. Her head reared up and she had moaned piteously only once. Agnes had kicked her lightly in the stomach and she didn’t do that again. Instead she lay, her body yearning toward the far door — her legs completely revealed and her right tit’s aureole just peeking out into her bunched cleavage.

“There, there,” Agnes told her quietly as she collected the last table’s fresh fruit and cream. “They’ll be gone soon and then it’ll be just you and me….” And to give her a sneak peek she nimbly dripped several big dabs of cream onto the girl, making her cringe and squeal as the thick white liquid plopped onto her cheek and chest.

Agnes kicked her in the stomach again, choking off the muffled cry. “Hush now, child. You wouldn’t want anything bad to happen to anybody else, would you?”

Agnes left to serve the last course to the guests as Leesa’s body shook in big, wracking sobs.

________________________

Leesa watched the couples leave through the curtained windows in the private quarters’ living room. Agnes had dragged her by her ankles and tied her to a heavy wooden chair there, with ropes under her breasts, around her waist, and at her wrists. Her legs were on either side of the seat, her ankles tied tightly off the floor to the chair’s back legs.

She cried out to them, she hurled her body forward, she shook passionately, she tried to get their attention. It wasn’t her fault she didn’t know the windows were one-way and that the chair was bolted to the floor. Even if the room hadn’t been sound-proofed, the bandage gag would have kept her cries inside the walls. But the couples left for their day of sight-seeing and water fun without a word — one even looking straight through her.

Agnes, meanwhile, was upstairs, making sure the family was all right before returning to her quarters. But as soon as she entered through the kitchen, locking the door behind her, she stalked over to Leesa, unbuttoning her simple housedress as she approached. Leesa’s eyes widened as she saw what was underneath. Agnes was wearing a severe black satin bustier.

Without a pause, the woman sat on the girl’s lap, facing her, and began kneading Leesa’s breasts through the dress.

“Ooo,” she said into the girl’s shocked, repulsed eyes. “Aren’t these nice? So firm, so full, so strong … even when I was your age, I didn’t have the likes of these….”

Then Agnes started stimulating her own tit with one hand while reaching into Leesa’s dress with the other. She massaged them both with the same strength and vigor as Leesa’s head fell back in torment.

The woman began to pant. “You like that, Leesa? Huh? Doesn’t that feel good?” She suddenly grabbed the neckline of Leesa’s dress and yanked the girl’s right breast free, immediately slamming her face onto it, suckling.

Leesa wrenched back and forth, trying to scream. Agnes grabbed her hair and yanked the girl’s head back without pausing in her vicious sucking. Leesa screamed for her to stop again and again, but it was all just such muffled mush through the bandage and mouth stuffing. But finally the darting tongue and hot lips began to make her groan.

Agnes’ body began to thrust as she suckled and her right hand mashed Leesa’s left breast in rhythm. Then both her hands were pressing down on Leesa’s chest as her drooling mouth was on the girl’s horrified face.

“Aren’t you the sweet one?” she breathed, slobbering on her cheek. “So rich, so smooth, so luscious….”

The back door opened and Tom came in, carrying a full duffel bag. Agnes was immediately back to normal but her hands didn’t leave Leesa’s chest as she turned around.

“Ooo!” she exclaimed. “What did you bring us?”

Agnes was suddenly behind Leesa, her hand reaching down over the girl’s shoulder, her fingers inside the dress, the blonde’s full right breast bulging through the woman’s digits. Leesa stared again at the normally dressed man, who, locking her gaze with his own, opened the duffel bag with a smile and poured its contents on the floor.

Leesa saw leather and buckles and rubber and spandex and lace and satin and whale-boning and padding and straps and boots and impossibly high heels….

“I said we were saving you for our boy,” the man said ominously. “I didn’t say how we were saving you….”

Kerry Sherman took another look at the road. She knew she should really go up and tell her folks she was taking a walk into town, but, really, they had been impossible the whole trip up. Yes, she had blossomed into quite the little beauty, but that was no reason to micro-manage her entire life.

Parents. Every time they saw anything on television or the news, they’d always think she was doing it. She tried to tell them that the media always exaggerated things for ratings, but while they said they knew that, they couldn’t help trying to both support and contain her.

Kerry looked down at herself, her medium-length, straight brown hair, which surrounded her oval face, falling to the top of her chest. Yes, she filled out the t-shirt nicely, but it was just a t-shirt. And her jean shorts, ankle socks, and sneakers wouldn’t get a second look from even the most inveterate pervert.

The body inside maybe, but, hey, she didn’t think of herself as any sort of sex bomb. Good enough for a soap opera, sure, but she was no model. Not at 5’3″, 34C-22-33, and all of 97 pounds. No, she wanted to be an actress — her super cute face, rich brown hair, and deep brown eyes lending themselves for soulful teenage parts.

But all that could wait until she came back from town. Taking a last look at the window of her parents’ room, Kerry walked purposely back to the rear of the inn. She found the back door and knocked. She was distracted for a moment by the ripping, roaring sound of motorcycles passing in front of the house, but then turned back as the door swung in.

“Oh!” she said, taken a bit by surprise. But there was a nice-enough looking woman wearing a simple house dress.

“Yes?” she said politely, if a bit breathlessly. “Can I help you?”

“Uh, yes,” Kerry said, regaining her composure. “I’m the Shermans ‘ daughter, in room 4a?”

“Yes, dear? What can we do for you?”

“Well, I want to take a walk into town, and it occurred to me that I wasn’t exactly sure which direction it is.”

“Oh, dear, I thought I told your parents all that….”

“Well, they’re still resting. I didn’t want to disturb them….”

“Of course, of course … how nice of you! Come right in, my dear. I’ll go get you a road map….”

“I don’t want to be any trouble….”

“No trouble at all,” the woman said, already disappearing inside. “It’s for the best. Come right in!”

Kerry stepped inside, looking around at the quaint furnishings and old world decorations. She unconsciously noted that the windows were a bit shiny on the outside and a bit dull on the inside, but thought nothing of it. Instead she thought that moving the obviously heavy furniture must’ve been a bitch.

“Come in, come in,” she heard the woman say as she returned.

“You have the map?” Kerry asked in her quiet voice.

“My husband the innkeeper is getting it. You having a good trip?”

“We just started,” Kerry said absently. If she was concerned by the mention of a husband she didn’t show it. Then she gasped and turned around when she heard the door open behind her.

Tom Brannigan was entering, holding a folded-up map. He saw the look on the cute little brunette’s face, and chuckled. “The maps were outside in my car,” he said. “I went out through the kitchen to get them.”

He held it out to Kerry. The girl took it. “Thanks,” she said. “I….” Then she heard a thunk behind her. “I just thought I’d….” She heard another thunk. She glanced behind her.

Kerry Sherman gasped, unable to breathe or move. There, over Agnes Brannigan’s shoulder, was a girl. Kerry knew it was a girl from the way she was dressed. She wore a crushing blue-black demi-cup corset which adhered to her spectacular shape like an iron maiden. Her breasts were thrust up like desserts, her aureoles jiggling like cherries, her nipples their cut-off-stems.

She had no panties, but something dark, thin and tight was barely covering her sex. Most of her hips and thighs were revealed, but her long legs were encased in black stockings attached to a garter belt which came from the corset bottom. On her feet were five inch ankle-strap high heels.

Kerry could also tell from the girl’s long, lustrous blonde hair. She couldn’t tell from her face, because, except for her nose, she had no face. Across her upper head was an upside-down V — a padded black leather blindfold which adhered across her ears and over her skull. From her nostrils down was a matching padded prod gag which adhered to a form-fitting collar, obscuring the girl’s flesh down to her collarbone.

From her body Kerry could tell she was young — not as young as her, maybe — and beautiful. From her hands she could tell the girl was desperate. They fluttered on either side of her chest, her wrists locked into a harness that went over her tits, over her shoulders, and around her slim neck. The black leather strap harness rendered her into a half-armed animal unable to reach its own face.

Her knees were strapped. She tottered on the heels. She had been pounding her head on the hall wall.

Kerry’s mind screamed at her to yell, turn, and run, but before the order could get through her shock, it was too late. She felt vises on her mouth and right wrist, and then blinding pain.

Then the Brannigans had her sandwiched between them; Tom with his hand over her soft mouth and her arm wrenched all the way up her back, Agnes gripping her other wrist while tearing at her shirt and shorts.

Within seconds, her filled white lace bra and matching thong panties were revealed. The Brannigans were practically cackling as Tom kicked the door closed behind him and Agnes pressed the hysterical young brunette against her husband’s rock-hard torso. But after Leesa, Kerry’s struggles were nothing.

“You want the Durasleep?” the woman grunted.

“Oh no,” said the man. “I want this one awake as long as possible.” He quickly tightened a thin strap around Kerry’s small throat as Agnes held the girl’s mouth shut. “All right,” he hissed in the brunette’s ear. “Not a sound.” He yanked the strangling strap as punctuation and then the two fell on her in the mid-morning sunshine before she could even choke. C.U.

“How much time do you think we have?” Agnes asked.

“Her parents will assume she went to town or is hanging somewhere around the lake,” he grunted. “I figure that’ll give us the afternoon. They probably won’t start freaking until dinner time … and they still can’t legally report her missing until tomorrow. That’ll give us all night.”

He smiled mirthlessly down at Kerry Sherman, who’s eyes were rolled up at him in disbelief and distress.

They were all in the basement. Leesa was bent over, tottering on the high heels, Agnes on her back, molesting her fully revealed tits like a master dough kneader.

Kerry was naked, bent over a wooden workhorse, her firm, tight, round ass in the air.

Her arms were high up her back, her wrists crossed and tied with blue electrical tape. Her ankles were crossed and likewise cinched, though her knees were pushed wide. She moaned in agony, her mouth filled with a round copper doorknob, blocked in with an asterisk of more blue electrical tape across her lower face. Bull clamps, almost the size used on jumper cables, were attached to her round, high, wonderful tits.

Tom Brannigan was behind the brunette. “Unblindfold her,” he instructed his wife, nodding insistently at the blonde. Agnes immediately went to work, unstrapping the padded leather thing from the girl’s bright blue eyes. Leesa blinked and stumbled, jerking straight in shock at the sight of her new, unwilling, roommate. She made a sound that could’ve been “oh no” from inside the thick padding and around the invading prod, then froze as if pinioned by the man’s gaze.

He was naked.

“I told you and told you we were saving you for our boy,” he said flatly, then placed his hand on Kerry’s firm buttock. “So lucky for you this one came along.”

Agnes grabbed Leesa and wrestled her to the floor as Tom reached down and around to grip Kerry’s already tormented breasts. As his wife grabbed the blonde’s tits, he straddled the brunette.

Kerry felt the cock enter her from behind and started trying to scream. Agnes gripped Leesa’s head and forced her to watch as her husband fucked Kerry Sherman’s brains out.

TO BE CONTINUED…

On day three, Leesa starts being “trained” by Agnes for the Brannigan boy’s return while Tom “aids” the local authorities in finding the missing Sherman girl … when he’s not raping her under their very noses….

Young, pretty, blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski, 34D-23-33, had been abducted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. This secretly sadistic couple -an ex-girls’ gym teacher and a male nurse who now run a bed and breakfast out by the lake- is “preparing” to have her “apologize” to their boy when he returns from college… a leather, lace, spandex, and steel-laden process that is satisfying the wife but sexually frustrating the husband. Lucky for him, 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34C-22-33), the daughter of a family renting suite 4A, decided to go for a walk without telling her resting folks….

DAY THREE

“Pardon me, ma’am.”

The local cop had the words out even before Agnes Brannigan had the back door open.

“Why, good morning, Jim,” Agnes said pleasantly before “noticing” the troubled lodgers. “Why, it’s the Shermans, isn’t it? Suite 4A? Why, whatever is wrong?”

“It’s Kerry,” the mother blurted before Jim the cop could even get his mouth open. “Our daughter … she didn’t come back yesterday!”

“Whaaat?” Agnes said in mock surprise. “Your daughter? You mean the little one? The brown-haired girl? Why, she couldn’t have been more than eighteen…!”

“Just finished school,” Jim said solemnly, “going to start college next semester….”

“Oh, my goodness,” Agnes gasped. “And you say she didn’t come back last night?”

“We were out late,” the father said grimly. “At the historic tavern. She had her own bedroom… we didn’t even know until this morning….”

“Are you sure?” Agnes asked solicitously. “Maybe she got an early start….”

“Bed wasn’t slept in, Agnes,” Jim informed her. “Apparently, she wasn’t the type to make her bed….”

The mother rested her head on her husband’s shoulder.

“Oh you poor dears,” Agnes said with deep sympathy.

“Tom around, Agnes?” Jim the cop asked quietly.

Her eyes met his and she instantly knew that everything Tom had told her would happen was happening. The parents reported their missing daughter to Jim, Jim came here and asked for his help. Everybody knew that nothing in this town happened without Tom knowing about it….

“Oh, I think he’s around here somewhere,” Agnes said almost idly, controlling the tingling excitement and rush of nighttime memories. “Let me call him….”

He heard her call from the room at the top of the stairs… behind the thick, insulated, padded wooden door, inside the paneled, and exposed beam-ceilinged room — with all the quaint curtains covering the bullet-proofed, one-way windows and the circular woven rugs and thick mattresses covering the hardwood floor.

Leesa Mendaski heard her too. Tom knew it by the small, strangled sound she made as her tall, proud, erect body jerked suddenly at the sound. She stood beside the door, so it would block her from sight of the hall if opened.

Perhaps “stood” is the wrong word. She balanced there, head up and slightly cocked to one side, her long legs straining, the pointed toes of the six-inch ankle-strap high heels just barely touching the carpet nap.

Tom heard her gurgle, swallow, and then moan, all the sounds dampened by the eight-buckle, jaw-wrenching, prod gag they had affixed over her lower face. She seemed to be in the middle of an eternal high c, except you couldn’t see her mouth, which was open to its widest possible aperture, her unseen teeth clenched deep into a huge red rubber ball. And over that was an amazingly tight swath of leather which clamped onto her face. Her cheeks and chin were straining on either side of the obstruction’s cover, which was secured by the four straps on either side of the muzzle.

To add to her silence was a single, thin, yellow, rubber-coated wire which noosed her lovely throat and was knotted around a hook screwed deep into a ceiling beam. Her shoulders hunched, trying despite herself to get her hands up to relieve the pressure at her throat and mouth, but the single glove that was laced up her arms and strapped across her upper chest gave no more this time than the dozens of other spastic attempts.

Instead all her action did was jiggle her luscious tits once more as they balanced atop the waist-crushing blue/black leather corset which molded her shape like liquid steel. She gasped, sighing, as her reaction to the call had moved her on the bolted down impaling pole which shot up between her thigh-high stockinged legs. Besides her tiny noises, the only other sound from her side of the room was the tiny clinking of the clips which held her ankles to either side of the iron pole.

“Was that call for you?” Tom Brannigan asked her sarcastically. “No, I don’t think so.” Leesa rolled her pain-wracked, tearing eyes. Tom watched those beautiful blue orbs glisten, looking anywhere but at him as his grin widened. He filled his right hand with Kerry Sherman’s left breast and squeezed it brutally for the blonde’s benefit.

For the brunette’s part, she hardly felt it anymore. Her chest was numb. As were her arms, face, hips, and legs. She stared at the wall and corner of the ceiling, blinking, still trying, and not trying, to comprehend what had happened and was happening.

The innkeepers had attacked her. They had clamped her mouth shut with their hands, choke-leashed her, and tied her hands behind her back before she could even move. Then they had torn off her t-shirt and ripped down her shorts. Their hands had been inside her bra and panties before she could react. Their strength overpowered her like a tidal wave hitting a sand castle.

They had stuffed her shirt in her mouth, they had knocked her back into an overstuffed easy chair. The sensations at her chest and between her legs were already overwhelming. She screamed and struggled exactly like a crazy girl, but she was wedged in the seat, and hands were at her face and chest, her air cut off by a cord.

By the time she realized he was inside her, he was already thrusting and pumping like an animal. She didn’t understand: it was daytime, sun was pouring into the room, she could see the lake in the distance outside the windows, and her parents were just a few stories above her. But there was a shackled, muzzled, blinded blonde girl stumbling against the wall and the innkeepers were brutally assaulting her.

But then she couldn’t breathe and her eyes began to grow grainy. She was only aware of drowning in buffeting waves until a thick cream, which seemed both warm and cool at the same time, splattered against her jaw and across her face.

Even before she could take that in, she was propelled up and across the room. She stumbled down wooden stairs into a cool area of concrete, stone, wood, and dirt.

They had her in the bed and breakfast’s basement. Her clothes were gone. She felt the blue electrical tape going on her wrists and ankles. She felt her sodden shirt being pulled out and a big, hard, cold, oval steel ball going in. She felt her lips being taped closed and together. She felt herself being pushed forward over a wooden bench.

Then the cock was back inside her.

From there on, she felt it all, yet none of it at the same time. When she could conceive anything, she couldn’t believe a man could fuck her so many times in so short a time. She couldn’t remember a moment his prick wasn’t in her or on her.

He dropped her to the basement floor and had her on her back, his body wedged between her legs.

His wife strapped her ankles to her thighs and he had her on his haunches, sitting, as the wife wrapped her lower face in gauze.

They unstrapped her legs and brought her upstairs with his member wedged between her ass cheeks. While the blonde stayed, standing, tied and strapped to a cellar upright, Kerry was thrown to the overpadded sofa beneath the living room windows.

Falling atop her, Tom clamped one hand over her gag and lay his other forearm over her throat as his rigid cock sought her churned cunt once again.

As she writhed weakly, trying to make any sort of noise, she thought she heard him. She couldn’t have possibly envisioned this herself. “Your folks’ll think you went into town or you’re hanging around the lake,” he grunted, his cock shoving into her. “That’ll give us some time, huh?”

He pushed up off her, jamming his hips even tighter into her. “What sort of a bad girl are you? No virgin, huh? Well, that’s all right…still warm and tight enough for now….”

Then the rush of sensations started again and the roar in her head drowned out everything until his smirking visage swam into her foggy vision. “Your folks aren’t at dinner,” he sneered. “That means one of two things. They’re either out eating or reporting you missing. Either way, that means we got alllll night…!”

The thudding between her lax legs got so hard and fast, she couldn’t help but zone out again. It felt like a nightmarish invasion inside her and an assault on her chest. She knew she was in shock, but just like this entire attack, there was nothing she could do about it….

She vaguely became aware of him sitting on her stomach, kneading her chest around his log like a bread maker.

Sometime later she was sitting up, her arms behind her, her elbows and wrists being wrapped. Then she felt something soft and filmy being laced on her, with some sort of material gathering up her aching breasts and thrusting them forward. Something warm and furry was on her legs and then her feet were being wedged onto her tip-toes.

Finally she surfaced from the depths deep into another kind of darkness, wedged on both sides by hard muscle and leathery skin. She was in the abductors’ bed, between them.

She wore a lovely white lace teddy with the crotch open, his cock plugging her from behind. It was tightly laced up her bulging chest and over her shoulders. Her face was muzzled by a harness which plugged her mouth, mashed her lips behind a square hunk of leather, and buckled behind her neck with straps coming from both across her scalp and cheeks.

Her arms were behind her, her taped wrists and his clamped hand keeping her fingers on the base of his shaft. His other hand was tightly gripping her left tit. The old woman had her hand between the girl’s legs, her fingers pinching Kerry’s clit above her old man’s log. Her ankles were tied separately to two baseboard slats. Finally, her neck was lightly chained to the headboard.

Kerry blinked, seeing something indistinct beyond the bodies of her attackers. As her groggy eyes adjusted to the dark, her ears did as well. Coming into focus, between the bed and the bedroom door, was a figure in flesh and white.

It was the blonde. She was sitting in a plain white chair, her lush, creamy, unblemished body both taut and slightly squirming at the same time.

She wore a white demi-cup bra which thrust her jangling nipples up. On the pink nubs were small, nasty, silver, alligator-teethed clips. Her arms were wrenched behind her, but Kerry could make out white gloves which came up to the blonde’s forearms.

Something dark was across her lower face and throat. It was a brick of black leather on her mouth, straps going tightly around her head. There was some sort of buckle on her throat, holding her back.

Her legs were wide. There was a white lace garter belt around her hips, thigh high white stockings on her legs, and severe white high heels on her feet — her ankles tied to the outside of the chair legs. She was humming.

No…. Yes…. She was making some sort of muffled, dim, agonizing sound, but she was not humming. Her crotch was. Kerry slowly blinked. Her vision sharpened for just one second. It was long enough to see the way something was moving inside her black thatch. No, not black thatch. She was a natural blonde. It was a strap. Something was moving and surging and humming on the other side of a black strap tightened between her legs.

The blonde’s shoulders spasmed. Her fingers clawed the air.

She jerked over and over again in the bolted down chair, her sweat-slicked skin gleaming in the moonlight.

Then Kerry lost consciousness again.

When she regained consciousness she was on her back, on a mattress, in this sunshine filled room, the blonde was on the impaling pole, and the bastard was inside her again. But there was still nothing she could do about it.

Her body was strapped down. There was a thick, wide collar completely covering her throat, forcing her head back. Her mouth was stuffed so full with something rubbery that her cheeks bulged out over the seemingly cement pad which covered her lower face from ear to ear to chin to nostrils.

There were black straps on either side of her neck which adhered to a ring between the top of her exposed breasts. More straps came from them over her chest and around her body. Straps were under her breasts and around her waist. Straps adhered her ankles to her thighs. Her wrists were strapped, her arms were strapped, her elbows were strapped. Her feet were wedged into black high heels.

She was a concurved shape on the thick padding, his hand was filled with her round, buoyant orb, and he was rutting deep inside her again.

“No,” he said to the blonde. “That was for me. Yes dear?!” he cried, the fingers on Kerry’s tit tightening like a vice.

“Could you come down?” they all heard his wife call.

He looked purposely at the blonde, then down at the brunette. His face was triumphant. Kerry shuddered. “Sure,” he called out, his eyes locked with the brunette’s deep brown ones. “Just give me a second to finish up what I’m doing here, okay?”

He started fucking Kerry like a piston as both girls tried to wail.

Downstairs, the four heard nothing. Agnes looked apologetically at Kerry’s parents as her husband raped their daughter just out of their sight. “Sorry for the delay,” she said sheepishly. “He’ll come in a minute.”

Tom gripped Kerry’s beautifully smooth shoulders, exulting in the way her collarbones deepened and her vagina clamped down hot and wet. He erupted into her for the eighth time in eighteen hours, but this was the first time she actually felt it. She blinked up at the ceiling in renewed shock, her body jerking in revulsion.

“There, there,” he said, finally pulling out of her. “Okay,” he shouted downstairs as he reached for more straps, which lay on the floor beside the mattress. “That’ll do it for now. I’ll be right down.”

Like a champion rodeo rider, he cinched Kerry’s knees together, and then affixed her wrists to her ankles in a severe hogtie. Then he rolled her onto her stomach, reached under her torso, filled his hands with her squishy, aching breasts, and leaned over until his mouth was by her right ear.

“Gotta go help a guest find their missing daughter,” he told her. Giving her chest a squeeze, he rolled around, got to his feet, hitched his pants up, and gripped the doorknob. He stopped to stare into Leesa’s unbelieving, horrified eyes. “You just wait ’til our boy gets home,” he promised, and then he was out of the room, leaving the door wide open.

Kerry stared at the hallway in astonishment. She heard the man go down the stairs, saying “What’s up,” and then the unmistakable sounds of other voices … voices, by their very pitch and timber, of people who had absolutely no idea what was going on in this room. People who had no inkling or could even dream, in their wildest nightmare, of what had happened.

Then came the sound that Kerry recognized above and beyond this horror. She started to cry out. She started to yell. She started to scream. “Mom! Dad! Help! Oh god, please!” Only Leesa heard the noise, which sounded like a yearling being smothered. She tried to scream as well, but all she could do was moan.

Kerry tried to crawl to the open door. Her nipples felt like matches and the mattress felt like flint. Her limbs seemed made of sand. She could hardly move her fingers. Her legs cramped and her arms convulsed. Her body curled up, tears of pain spewing down her face.

Gasping, choking, drool pouring out of her nose, sweat coursing down her body, Kerry writhed onto her side, the top of her head just clearing the mattress, her rich brown hair whispering onto the hardwood floorboards. She tried to straighten, to crawl, but the mattress held her sodden body like flypaper.

“Geez, Jim, that’s rough,” said Tom Brannigan downstairs. “I gave her a map to downtown and that’s the last I saw her.”

“Oh dear,” said Agnes Brannigan. “To town, Tom? Didn’t you hear the motorcycles?”
Jim the cop stilled, causing the Shermans to react. “Motorcycles?” Kerry’s father asked. “What about motorcycles?”
Upstairs his daughter heard him, and suddenly she cringed, rolling until her head lolled over the side of the mattress. Remembering the thunking she had heard just before being dragged into this nightmare, she didn’t think twice before immediately pounding her forehead onto the hardwood floor.

“Sir, I think you and your wife better come downtown with me,” Jim the cop told the Shermans.

“No,” Kerry’s father insisted. “What is this about motorcycles? We’re not going anywhere until you tell us.”

For a moment all was quiet in the living room…except for a quiet, distant knocking from upstairs.

No one paid it any mind. Old houses in these parts were like that. Only Tom took a split second to look at his wife, seemingly with concern. “Better tell them, Jim,” he said to the cop.

Kerry was dizzy from the new pain, but even she knew that her skull on the hardwood floor was hardly making a sound.

Moaning in the back of her throat, she forced her weight to the side again, her sodden skin stubbornly sticking to the mattress material like rubber cement.

“This area is one of the safest in the country,” Jim told her parents, “but….”

“But?!” Kerry’s mother practically snarled. “But what?”

They were silent for a split second again. A split second in which only Tom and Agnes noticed the far off thudding sound … like a sack of foam hitting a cushion.

Kerry was on her side on the floor between the mattress and the door. Her eyes bulged over her bulging cheeks as she tried to will herself into the hall or shriek loud enough for her parents to hear. “Dad, mom, I’m here!”

“Motorcycle gangs,” Jim said solemnly.

“Motorcycle gangs?!” Kerry’s father exploded.

“I’m sorry, but there was an incident a few years back….”

“Incident?” Kerry’s father all but boomed. “What sort of incident?”

“A girl,” Agnes said, “from town. But they never found out whether she ran away with them or they took her…!”

“What?” Kerry’s father bellowed as his wife began to cry. “What do you mean, ‘they never found out’?”

Agnes looked apologetically at Jim, and then them. “They never found her….”

Kerry heard it all. She had inched her head into the hall. She was screeching at them, “Shut up, shut up, don’t you see what they’re doing? Listen to me, please!” But her cries were all just scrambled whimpers, drowned out by her parents’ rage and despair.

“Now, now,” Jim the cop was saying. “That ain’t exactly right. She never came back is all. No one could prove anything bad had happened….”

“But this gang was around here yesterday?” Kerry’s father demanded.

Jim looked at Tom and they shared a resigned acknowledgment. They had both seen the gang drive by. Images of bikers grabbing a pretty brunette teenager off a back road appeared in three people’s minds. The other two thought of the same girl between them in their bed, trying to scream or claw away as they mauled and defiled her.

Kerry rolled onto her other side, choking — trying to keep the momentum going so she could knock her knees onto the stairway banister, or to suck enough air into her mucous-stuffed nostrils to get some sound out from behind the mouth-filling, lip-crushing gags. Her back arched, tears pouring down either side of her face.

“What are we standing around here for?!” her mother all but screeched. “Get after them, now!”

“We’ll help in any way we can,” Agnes quickly interjected, but the couple were already hustling the cop away.

“Fine, fine, that’s good,” Kerry’s father said absently.

“Let me know if you see or hear anything!” Jim called to the Brannigans over his shoulder.

“We sure will,” Agnes replied, her hand on the side of the door, pushing it closed.

“Maaaaaaaaaaa-ommmmmm!” Kerry cried. “Ma-om, ma-om, ma-om!” Her body quaked with each attempt, her tits wobbling, each muffled cry getting louder in the hall until Leesa could clearly hear it. “Hep! Hep! Heeeeeeeeee-lp!”

It still wasn’t very loud. But loud enough for the Brannigans to hear. They looked out the window of the closed door at the Shermans getting into Officer Jim’s police car. They waited until it had driven away before collecting some important impliments and slowly marching back upstairs. They each carried a small bag: Agnes a medical bag from Tom’s hospital days, and Tom a gym bag from Agnes’ school days…

Tom stood over Kerry’s sexy, shapely little body in the hallway beside the stairwell, her luxurious hair fanned out below her head. She stared up at him in total terror as Agnes moved over to the door of the room at the top of the stairs.

“I see something,” he quietly told her with a smile. “I hear something.” She heard it too. The sound of his zipper going down. Kerry started to cry, her body shaking.

“Better gag that little filly a bit better,” Agnes commented, looking at the sweet, little brunette with appreciation, head askance.

“Oh, don’t worry,” her husband said as he kneeled beside the petrified girl. “I’ll give the darling something to gag on all right.” He opened the gym bag to remove a girl’s u-necked, sleeveless, cut-off t-shirt, a matching cotton micro-miniskirt, and then something that looked like a hairless leather and plastic version of his own cock and balls, but with straps coming off it.

Kerry stared in confusion and dread as he held it over her moistened face. “Molded from my own member,” he said proudly.

He turned it this way and that in the morning sun. “But you already know it’s not as long as in real life….”

With a motion of his head, his wife was behind the brunette, dragging up her head, and the two tore off the gag and dragged the rubber stuffing from the exhausted, weeping girl’s mouth.

She just managed to get out some small shrieks before she was gurgling on the pink prod he was forcing into her mouth.

“There, there,” Agnes cooed, holding Kerry’s head up and back by her hair. “Take it in, dear. Just be glad it’s this and not something else….”

“I’ve been wondering,” Tom grunted as he pushed and twisted, forcing the back of her neck onto it, “how to keep you bitches’ quiet, when it occurred to me. A penis-prod is not enough. You got all that air in your cheeks to play with. But not if my balls were in your mouth, too…!”

With a turn, he pushed one of the leather-covered balls into one of Kerry’s cheeks. Her eyes widened, already sensing that it was some sort of steel-strong rubber which bulged the side of her face. Then he pressed down on her tongue with the penis-prod and poked the other ball into her other cheek, where it popped into place.

Kerry sobbed with disgust, her head going back, but Agnes was already tightening the straps brutally beneath her hair. Appallingly, it rammed into place as if made to measure. The balls were in her cheeks and the penis prod held down her tongue and filled her mouth. The drool started immediately.

Almost as soon as the brunette realized her new predicament, Agnes dropped her head and stood.

Kerry fell back, wailing, her chest jiggling, as Tom fell on her. His wife shook her head as if to say “men will be men,” then stepped into the room at the top of the stairs. She looked behind the door, smiling at what she saw.

“Well, hello there Leesa. Miss me?”

The beautiful blonde cringed, choked, and cried as her tormentor approached, and the wire around her throat tightened.

“Oh, dear, oh dear,” Agnes clucked. “Look at your poor neck. And your glorious yellow beaver. Oh, you poor thing. Well, we must do something about that, mustn’t we?”

The old woman went to the closet and opened the door. Leesa stared at the rack of corsets — especially the bright red one the old woman removed. It made the one she was wearing look positively loose.

Leesa started to beg as Agnes re-approached. The woman pulled over the padded bench of a make-up table to set the corset and doctor’s bag on, then started unclipping the blue/black corset Leesa already wore.

“No need to thank me, my dear,” she said mildly, ignoring the true meaning of the blonde’s sounds. “We just have to get you ready, that’s all. Your one true love will be home soon….”

Leesa started to yell, but the wire grew taut and her hysteria was choked off.

“Now don’t get too excited, dear. Everything’ll be all right if you just take it easy.” Agnes admired the girl’s unblemished alabaster skin as well as her firm yet curving shape.

But then she started to fit the new, red corset around her, and all Leesa could do was grunt … until there wasn’t even enough air left for that.

A few minutes later, Agnes stepped back into the hall, her mouth open to call Tom, but she shut her lips to watch approvingly.

Her husband had the little brunette standing at the end of the hall. Actually she was leaning over forward, her head precariously close to the front window, her hands tied behind her, and her wrists affixed to her waist with more rubber-coated wire. Her legs were free, for all the good they did her.

She was now wearing the microminiskirt and midriff-exposing tee, along with the high heels, although you couldn’t call any of it concealing. Tom’s hands were up in the shirt, gripping her hanging breasts, while his cock was up the skirt, rutting her from behind. His own legs kept hers spread. As desperate as she was to fall or run, she was like a sex doll in his strong arms.

She was trying to grunt, but with the cock’n’balls gag in her mouth, all she could do was hum. And drool. The drool splattered out of her mouth like a leaky faucet, her drenched lips working furiously. The stuff coated her chin, splattered her chest and soaked into the shirt.

“Let’s treat it like a wound,” Tom grunted, still thrusting into the captive’s sex. “Hand me the gauze pad and the bandages, huh?”

“Hand you nothing,” his wife chided, grabbing the stuff but walking by him. “You keep at it.” She, herself, carefully placed the pad over Kerry’s moaning mouth, then wound the bandage tightly around it and her head as Tom held the girl’s hair up.

When she finished, the brunette’s lower face was tightly sealed and the saliva was just beginning to darken the tan elastic.

Tom returned his hand to Kerry’s tit, and kept fucking her up the ass. “What can I do for you?” he grunted.

“Thought I needed a little help,” Agnes said quietly, watching him work on the debilitated brunette. “But now I don’t think so. You just finish the job, hear?”

“Hear,” he said, grinning wickedly, grinding Kerry’s fine tits in his fingers while rthymically and repeatedly impaling her. Agnes watched as the girl’s face got perilously close to the window again and again, her hair tapping it over and over. Yet as she yearned for it, Tom expertly held her back.

Finally he gripped her tits as if trying to pop them, dragged her back to the wall, shoved his cock up into her as far as it would go — forcing her up on tiptoes — and cannoned into her again.

Even before her shoes hit the ground, Agnes was there, strapping the girl’s ankles and knees as Tom pulled down the shirt to just cover her aureoles and the skirt to just cover her creamed tuft.

“That’s what you get, bitch,” he whispered to her in lieu of nothing. Then he started to wrap her eyes with bandage as Agnes held her quaking body.

They both dragged her into the room where Leesa stood unsteadily, her eyelids fluttering…

Agnes had lifted her off the impaling pole, but she had done it by the waist of the new corset. Between that and the noose, the blonde could barely breathe. Normally 34-23-33, the red monstrosity made her 36-21-32, her legs appearing all the longer for it, and her breasts bulging out the sides of the demi-cups which held onto them like a clamp.

Pushing Kerry onto the floor, Tom immediately had his pocket knife out and snapped the noose wire. Leesa all but dropped into his arms, and he all but dipped her onto the cushioned bench, back-first. Both the husband and wife went to work on her without a word, both knowing instantly what was to be done.

Within minutes, Leesa’s eyes began to blink instead of flutter, and she realized she was laying on the banquette, her legs dangling over one end from the knees down, and her head dangling over the other, her flaxen mane sweeping the floor. Her ankles were tied to the bench’s legs, her knees wide. Her arms were up over her head, her wrists together, pulled back behind her head and affixed to the bench’s legs there.

Her waist was roped to the bench and more cords secured her torso over and under her breasts. She realized that between the position, the bondage, and the corset, her chest was bulged and thrust as high as they would ever go, her nipples like two pointers at the ceiling.

She tried to raise her head to see them, but there was a tearing pain at the sides of her mouth. When her vision and mind cleared she realized she was gagged with rope deep between her teeth, which was then wrapped around the settee legs nearest her neck. She tried to complain but all that came out was a lisping, wet, groan of pain. She blinked again and the upside-down images of her two captors’ faces swam into view.

“All better now, dear?” Agnes asked sweetly. “That’s good, because we need you at your best for this.” She held up her hands. In one was a med-bottle. In the other was a syringe.

Leesa started to panic, but all the old woman did was walk away from her head to kneel by her side. Leesa’s panic was distracted for only a moment when the man knelt by her. He had no pants on and his cock pointed at her accusingly.

“Now don’t worry,” he said soothingly, one hand cradling her chin as the other reached over to massage her left breast. “This won’t hurt much. It’s actually quite therapeutic, I’m told.”

69/Leesa started to wrench her body when she felt her nipples being swabbed with cold liquid. “Now, now,” Tom said with added steel, gripping her shoulder.
“You see this?” Agnes said tightly, bringing the syringe down into Leesa’s view. “It’s sharp as a razor, thin as a hair. If you stay still, it’ll be fine. But if you move….”

Leesa froze in place, blinking, her eyes getting wet.

“Come now, dear,” Tom urged, caressing her face again. “You know we’re saving you for our boy. You know we wouldn’t do anything to hurt you….”

Tears poured from the blonde’s blue eyes, blinding her.

“It’s just a little number called Lactaid, honeybunch,” Tom explained as his wife loaded it up from the med-bottle. “The pea-titted girl’s best friend. We just used it in the maternity ward to encourage milk production, but I quickly realized it had a most interesting side effect… now freeze, honey, don’t move a muscle….”

Agnes gripped Leesa’s left breast and with a deft move, sunk the needle directly into the center of the girl’s nipple.

“Don’t move, don’t move, don’t move…,” Tom told her. She felt the intrusion sinking deep and deeper into her breast, but then the old woman’s thumb depressed and a strange feeling of warmth began to spread across her chest.

“Now the other one,” Agnes said, and Tom was there, clamping Leesa’s mouth shut with one hand while squeezing her left tit with the other. Agnes reloaded the syringe and repeated the expert injection.

Tom watched, seemingly hypnotized, as the hair-thin needle slowly disappeared into Leesa’s tit. Agnes pressed the plunger and then both abductors seemed to sigh and lean back.

Leesa began to blink again, and again, feeling the warmth turn into a churning heat. Both her captors watched as it seemed to have an almost immediate effect. Leesa’s breasts began to tighten, as if slowly being inflated.

They daren’t touch them until the effect of the drug was complete, but Agnes reached downed to cup the blonde’s tuft with one hand. Tom held her shoulders while his erection waved in her face, brushing her murmuring, gasping lips.

“There now,” he soothed, stroking her throat and combing her hair with his fingers. “That’s better, isn’t it?” His wife’s middle finger hooked, slipping into Leesa’s vagina. Her forefinger sunk between the blonde’s vaginal lips, pressing the clit.

“How long?” the woman asked softly.

“Best to give it all night,” her husband quietly replied.

He noticed some excess jism on the end of his cock. He casually painted Leesa’s wrenched open lips with it, as if it were lipstick.

Agnes began to stimulate the groggy, drugged girl in earnest. The blonde was soon moaning, her lovely body practically throbbing on the settee.

Her unconscious reaction was getting Tom hard again, but he had already gone too far by toying with her mouth. This was not his girl. This was his son’s one true love, right?

He looked away … directly at the body of the sexy little brunette on the floor not five feet away from him. He could see the bottom of her tits hanging out under the shirt, and how sexy the rest of her looked in the blindfold, gags, micromini and heels.

“Got any of that Lactaid left?” he asked huskily, holding his hand out as he moved toward Kerry’s prone form. “Hand it to me, will you?”

_____________________________________

Blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski, 34D-23-33, was abducted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. This secretly sadistic couple — an ex-girls’ gym teacher and a male nurse who now run a bed and breakfast out by the lake — is “preparing” her for their boy’s return from college — a process that’s satisfying the wife but frustrating the husband…that is, until 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34-22-33), the daughter of a family renting suite 4A, stumbled into his clutches. Now both girls have suffered syringes of Lactaid, a banned maternity drug that is injected directly into the nipples….

DAY FOUR

Kerry’s arms writhed in the tight, thin ropes which held her crossed wrists to the small of her smooth, curved back. She screamed with agony into the packing that filled her pried-open mouth and sealed her mashed lips.

It was as if jumper cables were clamped onto her tits. She tried desperately to raise her torso off the coarse wooden floor. But no matter how she wrenched her lithe, lovely body, her breasts sloshed back onto the slivers — each touch of her aching nipples sending electric shocks into her brain.

Kerry groaned, sobbing in disbelief. They had dragged her down the hall and up the attic steps, shoving her into a dirty triangle of rough hewn beams, logs, and planks, barely larger than the average crawlspace, surrounded by cardboard boxes and bags of cloth wedged into the corners.

There the man had laid atop her, his forearm across her throat, pinching her nostrils shut while the woman rummaged through the bags.

Between the expertly shut-off air and the vile liquid he had injected into her chest, the abused girl rapidly lost consciousness.

When she awoke, she was alone with her tits, which were throbbing and swelling out of the torn, silky summer dress they must have forced onto her.

It was soft white with yellow, rose, and purple flower designs, but it barely covered her. Swaths of her creamy flesh appeared from under the hem, which was torn to expose her shapely, smooth legs and perfect hips. Her feet were imprisoned in murderously high, beige, low-top granny boots which affixed to her flesh like rubber. In her mouth was something soft and round but at the same time hard and pliant. It was sealed in with some sort of plaster tape which covered her lower face like glue. And over that was a leather strap which affixed to her as if painted on.

Her ankles and knees jerked in the ropes in reaction to the mind-boggling sensations in her upper torso.

Her soft brown eyes widened in amazement at the distended orbs attached to her chest. They were her breasts, but, at the same time, she didn’t recognize them. They had measured 34C when the innkeepers had attacked her. They had to be 34D now, maybe even double-D.

They had been firm and strong before, and they were firm still, but also wetter and squishier, as if they had been filled with mercury. They erupted out of the tight dress’ stained bodice like living jello molds, the erect nipples dripping viscous fluid.

And the sensations…! It was as if every pore on her breasts had a sensor, and every touch of cloth, wood, or even air sent shocks stabbing up to her mind. They bulged, wriggling, as if alive, driven by an inner fire which coiled and burned in her chest.

Kerry’s head went back, her jaw working, as her body contorted achingly in the bonds. She had seen them inject the same stuff into the taller blonde girl…and her chest had already been bigger than Kerry’s. What must she be feeling now?

Leesa felt nothing. She lay on her back on the white carpet in Agnes Brannigan’s bathroom off the major bedroom, her beautiful blonde hair fanning out around her head.

Her rosy pink lips stretched around a big baby-blue ballgag deep in her mouth. Her arms were behind her, secured by regular rope which also wrapped her torso, throat, and dug deep into her waist. Her ankles were bent back, tied to her thighs. She wore nothing else but severe baby-blue high heels.

Her own crystalline baby blues stared in horrified disbelief at her numb chest which all but obscured her vision. Her breasts were virtually a third larger, seemingly about to erupt with milk, her distended nipples like valves about to blow. It was as if they were water balloons a nano-second away from bursting. She made no sound, just blinked over and over again at the things on her chest where her tits used to be.

“There’s no danger, is there?” the kneeling, fascinated woman asked her husband without even looking back at him.

If she had, she would have noted his scowling face and the way his pants bulged between his thighs. “Naw,” he replied both casually and sourly. “They’re sensitive as all get out, but they’re not going to pop, if that’s what you mean….”

Finally she did look back at him with a wicked grin. “That’s what I mean, all right. So I guess we’ve got us a little training time before dinner and our boy gets back, huh?”

The man grunted.

“You wanna watch?” the woman invited.

Tom Brannigan said nothing. He just turned around and walked out of the bathroom, through the bedroom, into the hall, and down toward the attic door. Kerry managed to get one bleat out before he had dragged a dingy mattress out from under an eave, rolled her onto it, and started untying her legs.

The girl started trying to screech and beg from under the gag, but then he suddenly grabbed the dress top, tore it wide, and slammed his hands onto her tits as if they were mounds of pizza dough.

“Shut up, bitch,” he growled.

Kerry felt as if someone had set off two grenades in her head. She was blinded and deafened by the overwhelming shock. When she recovered he had already tied her left ankle to her thigh and was affixing her right ankle to the base of a ceiling support beam. The girl tried to get her voice back but could only gurgle, her eyes rolling, until he leaned down and wedged a dirty, smelly pillow under her neck.

Her eyes cleared as her head raised, so she saw him clearly as he pulled off his clothes and positioned himself atop her. She stared in dread as he casually ripped the dress hem even more, exposing her soft auburn tuft.

Then he was doing a reverse push-up, his arms on either side of her head.

“There’s something else about this stuff you should know,” she heard him mumble as she felt his cock crown touch her vaginal lips.

“It makes you wet as hell.”

He plunged all the way inside her like a bowie knife into a soft leather scabbard. Kerry jerked in response, all her muscles bunching against her will.

It felt as if he had torn open a hole in reality. All her senses were at full response power. She felt a pleasure and a fear that she had never experienced before. She begged to go mad, but knew she wouldn’t, which filled her with even greater terror.

He started thrusting, as she lay beneath him, trying to comprehend this new assault. “See?” he grunted. “This stuff turns on the full girl, right? That’s why we had to stop using it and hush it up. It would fuck up too many women’s libbers’ heads.” He sniggered. “Hush,” he repeated. “Fuck. Appropriate words, huh, bitch?”

He wrapped his arms under her shoulders, gripped her collar bones and squished her tits against his chest, ever surging. “Oh, shit,” he growled. “Makes you tight, too, huh? Look at you, bitch, so soft and warm. A real fuck toy….”

Kerry was moaning under the gag, her fingers spasming, her toes pointing, her body writhing like lava.

“So how come you’re not enough for me, huh, bitch?” he murmured. “How come every time I’m fucking you, I’m thinking of her…?” He jammed into the trapped brunette even harder, feeling how her hot, moist muscles clamped on him despite her misery.

“Shit, I know, I know,” he drooled into her flushed face, her eyes screwed shut. She’d be biting her lip if the gag allowed her. “You got big tits, she’s got bigger. You’re a sexy little brunette, she’s a sexbomb blonde. You’re daddy’s little girl, she’s my son’s prize….”

He gripped her hair in his left hand and clamped her tit in his right. She surged up, then flopped down like a caught carp as he jammed himself all the way into her again. She babbled in desperation, finally starting to cry as he pressed his left hand tight over her already sealed mouth, his face an inch from hers. All the while his hips never stopped moving.

“Okay, okay, just because she’s his, doesn’t mean he has to get her right away, right?” he hissed. “A father’s got to know what his boy’s getting into, huh?” He snickered again. “Getting into,” he repeated, rooting around inside the brunette. “Come on, bitch. Let’s get some use out of you before your folks call in the cavalry…!”

Kerry started weeping in earnest as he thrust harder, moving his left hand to her chest. “Aw, don’t worry, don’t worry,” he chided, thumbing away her tears, hips still going. “Even if they do figure it out, it’ll still be too late, right, honey bun? You’re mine now, no matter what…”

With that, he grabbed her spectacular hips and started slamming her onto him like a jackhammer. Her breasts swayed, her head went back, her hair flowed, and the sound that came from under the gags was like a falling climber. Her shapely body spasmed, her right leg twisting, until he finally slammed down heavily onto her and erupted inside.

She thought her tits would tear. She thought her vagina would cramp. He grabbed her head, sealed her mouth, and pressed his body down on hers until her convulsions subsided. When he looked down at her then, he couldn’t believe it.

Her eyes had rolled up into her head, moisture coming out the sides. More liquid came from her nose. Saliva was covering her chin. Her nipples were leaking down her sides. Her body dew practically glowed.

“Holy fuck,” he breathed, staring down at her comatose loveliness. Then he pulled himself up to straddle her waist while reaching back to undo the gag strap. “Yeah, yeah, yeah,” he muttered as he peeled off the tape, his cock lying between her mounds. “There’s plenty of time to see to blondie. But first things first….”

He pulled a ring gag from his back pocket as he pulled the pliant solid rubber ball from her lax, drooling mouth. Expertly affixing the loop tightly in place, he gathered up her milky mammaries and squeezed them toward each other.

Kerry Sherman moaned in her stupor as she unknowingly gave the tit fuck of her life, her pried-open mouth just inches from his throbbing cock crack.

Her moans almost seemed to mingle with Leesa’s, although neither could be heard beyond the innkeepers’ walls, and neither girl could hear the other. While Kerry was abused in the attic crawlspace, Leesa had her own troubles back in Agnes Brannigan’s bathroom.

89/The luscious blonde was bent back over a standing towelrack, her wrists tied on either side to it’s middle, her now huge breasts quivering toward the ceiling.

Her head was back, her lustrous blonde hair hanging toward the carpeted floor, her mouth wrenched wide by a big ballgag which was seemingly made of pool float material. But that was far from the worst of it. She barely wore a baby blue, wetlook, shining spandex microminidress — the top yanked down to expose her ballooning tits and the skirt pulled up to reveal her luminous white tuft. Even that wasn’t the worst.

The worst was that the woman had tightly wrapped the base of her breasts with thick white elastic, strapped a vibrating butt plug into her anus and squeezed a ten inch vibrator into her cunt.

“Hold it,” she warned. “Hold it in. It falls out, and you know what happens….”

Leesa knew. The woman held a stiff-bristled toothbrush in one hand and a loofa in the other. One touch of either to her tender, bulging tits and it was practically electroshock therapy.

The sink counter was covered with lotions, which felt like extra-thick honey to the girl in her drug-frenzied state. So she teetered on baby-blue stiletto high heels, her legs otherwise unencumbered, and clamped down with her vaginal muscles. “That’s right,” Agnes cooed. “Suck it up. Massage it with your love canal….”

Leesa swallowed, shifting, trying to think beyond the ache in her shoulders and back, and the numbing roar in her chest. “Please,” she tried to say but nothing but bubbling mulch came out.

“It’s slipping,” Agnes announced, watching the dildo slide slowly out of Leesa’s stretched, aching lower lips. “Try harder….”

91/Leesa slobbered, trying to shift into a better position, but the thick, knobby, vibrator just kept dropping.”Oh dear,” Agnes said sadly, then snapped the back of the toothbrush directly onto the center of Leesa’ left tit.

It felt like someone had chopped it open. Leesa shrieked into the gag, but Agnes was already holding a towel over her lower face. Her body convulsed, the dildo all but stopping up into her as her muscles clamped. Agnes smiled wickedly at the way her flushed, infused, breasts wobbled like oil balls in an earthquake.

Then she merely reached down and pushed the wanker all the way back into the girl.

“My dear, my dear, my dear,” Agnes cooed. “I do believe you’re ready.”

And before Leesa could even understand the words, Agnes removed the towel from her sweating, tear-stained face, and switched on the vibrator at its base.

Leesa’s crystal blue eyes snapped wide, and she was about to try stepping back when the woman tapped the girl’s right tit with the loofa. Leesa stiffened again, then started to tremble with effort and invasion.

Agnes grabbed Tom’s electric shaver off the sink counter and moved in close so the girl couldn’t even fall over. With one hand she held the vibrator deep within the girl, while, with the other, she thumbed on the shaver.

“You have to be ready, you see,” she murmured down at the girl as she brought the shaver closer to her quivering nipples. “Ready for my boy. You have to be able to take whatever he dishes out….”

Then she pressed the shaver side against Leesa’s left breast as she shoved the dildo as far in as it could go. She clamped her hand over Leesa’s lower lips as if they were her mouth, and tickled her tit with the shaver’s silver screen.

The young blonde babbled hysterically, her bent-back body quavering, blinded by a bodyful of exploding fireworks.

Then the doorbell rang.

Tom Brannigan looked up from Kerry Sherman’s cum-splattered face in the attic, semen dripping from her ring-gagged mouth.

Agnes immediately pressed a folded bath towel over Leesa’s screaming face in the master bathroom.

Without waiting for another ring or a knock, the ex-girls’ gym teacher expertly punched Leesa in the solar plexus, knocking the air out of the girl, then felt for the vein on her neck.

Within seconds the girl had stopped struggling and was already sinking toward the floor as the base of the towel rack slid with her. The dildo dropped to the carpet with a wet thud.

Agnes was already in the hall as Tom turned the corner.

“Go,” he said, and practically jumped into their bedroom. Agnes was on her way to the back door, secure in the knowledge that the male ex-nurse, who had taught her the vein press trick, would make sure the girls were quiet. She did not even guess that as she approached the back door, that he was already untying Leesa from the towel rack, ripping off his clothes, and dragging her insensible shape toward the shower, the high heels falling off as they went.

As she opened the door, Tom was viciously rewrapping Leesa’s wrists together behind her with tape.

Agnes looked out to see their local sheriff behind a state trooper.

“Why, good afternoon, Jim,” she said pleasantly. “And now who’s this?” she asked about the other man.

Upstairs, her husband pulled the elastic straps which were around the bases of each of Leesa’s tits to wrap both her breasts at once — pressing them toward each other while still bulging them out.

“This is Sergeant Wallace,” said the local cop. “We’ve teamed up with the state to look for the missing Sherman girl.” Upstairs Tom wedged Leesa into the tub, pulled the shower curtain tightly shut, and turned both spigots all the way open.

“Oh dear,” Agnes clucked. “You still haven’t found the poor thing?”

“Uh, no” stammered Jim. “Is your husband at home?”

She smiled apologetically, motioning her head toward the distant sound of the running water. “In the shower, I’m afraid. He likes to be neat and clean for the dinner rush.”

Upstairs, Leesa Mendaski’s lovely blue eyes began to flutter as the powerful water coursed over her semi-naked body. Tom Brannigan clamped one hand hard over Leesa’ already gagged mouth, and the other sank deep into her tremendous left tit.

The flesh of her face and chest bulged under his brutal grip. As her eyes snapped open and her brow began to furrow in renewed dismay, he bent down on her, forcing her forward.

“Yes, well, I see,” said trooper Wallace. “Well, could we come in for a moment?”

Upstairs Tom had Leesa bent over. His erect cock was already curling unerringly toward her dildo-dewed crack. Leesa almost managed a scream into his hand before she gasped in pain as he slammed into her. His hand spasmed on her mouth even tighter and it felt as if her left tit would explode.

“Well, all right,” Agnes said carefully. She opened the door wide and motioned for the two men to sit down in the rustic living room — a room where hardly a day ago they had been attacking the missing girl. The officers sat comfortably and looked a bit uncomfortably at each other. “Would you like some coffee?” Agnes inquired as her husband maniacally fucked Leesa Mendaski one floor above them.

He was thudding all the way into her like a piston, all but crushing her mouth and pumping her tit like a bread machine. The pretty blond choked and gasped, whatever noise emerging from her throat totally drowned out by the coursing water.

“Sure,” said Trooper Wallace. “That would be fine.”

“Could I have a glass of your ice tea?” Jim inquired. “They make it great here,” he explained to the state trooper.

Leesa’ tortured eyes twisted to try looking back at her attacker, her cheeks bulging around her impossibly tight hand. All she could do was grunt in time to his thudding invasions, her mind filled with the screeching pain coming from her chest. She writhed, feeling something worse building up inside her tit.

“Why, certainly, Jim,” Agnes said pleasantly. “One ice tea coming up. Um, Sgt. Wallace?”

“Yes, ma’m?”

“What would you like in your coffee?”

“Milk, ma’m,” he replied. “Just milk.”

Watery milk sprayed from Leesa’s engorged tit like a super soaker. She squealed in agony from under the gag and hand, but Tom only felt the vibration against his palm as the lactose swirled away with the bath water. He just kept squeezing and ramming, squeezing and ramming….

The cops drank their refreshments as Tom vigorously raped the blonde co-ed from behind like a rodeo rider taking down a calf — holding her by her mouth and enflamed mammary.

Uh, Mrs. Brannigan,” Wallace started, putting down the coffee mug. “Do you mind if we have a look around?”

Agnes raised her eyebrows, looking at the local cop.

“It’s nothing, Agnes,” Jim promised. “We’re just stumped and need anything we can find that might help.”

Ignoring Wallace’s dirty look for revealing their lack of progress, Agnes shrugged. “Well, we didn’t see the poor thing after her family checked in, but sure, if you think it might help. We’d do anything to make sure the dear girl is all right. You want to start here or upstairs?” Leesa tried to fall or jerk herself away, but Tom was too strong. She was all but attached to him, her tit spurting, as he surged up into her again and again.

“You don’t want to check the bedroom, do you?” Agnes asked as they passed the door.

“Naw,” Wallace said. “We’ll wait until your husband’s finished showering. What’s this door?” He pointed at the obstruction blocking the attic stairs.

99/Leesa contorted achingly in Tom’s grip, her torso twisted across his, her fingers pushing uselessly against his taut stomach muscles. He just squeezed her face and tit again, nearly breaking her neck and dislocating her jaw. He pulled her onto his shaft for the hundredth time, her shining skin and dress remnants totally soaked.

“That’s the attic,” Agnes said. “I can guarantee you no guest has ever been up there.”

“May we see?” Wallace asked.

Beyond it all — beyond the agony in her chest and face and mind — Leesa could feel him coming. The drug had done more than fill her tits and enhance her nerves. It had magnified her sexual responses. She could feel his rod getting hotter and thicker and filling with seed. She grew taut in his grip, panting in terror. “No!” she tried to cry out over and over again. “No!”

She tried corkscrewing out of his grip, her body slick as a marlin. But her tit was too big and he held it too tight. She twisted her head to the other side and suddenly his hard muscular hand was wrapped around her eyes and forehead, jamming her all the way on his member. Saliva exploded from around the ball gag, a sound like a stabbed deer escaping her mouth.

Agnes closed the attic door on it. Even if they had heard the noise, it also sounded like a sudden surge through the shower head. Agnes followed the two officers up into the small, narrow area not filled with boxes and bags. A single mattress lay in the wan light from a small window high in the ceiling.

“What’s that doing there?” Wallace asked. Tom jammed up into the girl. He rammed her back onto him. His cock cannoned his load into her.

“Are you kidding?” Agnes answered the trooper. “I got a knee splinter every time I needed to find something up here. It only takes one of those to get you thinking. I had some pillows up here for awhile, but they got too dirty to use again.” Leesa’s eyes widened in defiled disbelief. She clawed at her despoiler, writhing in disgust, but then his hands were back over her mouth and squeezing her nostrils shut.

Tom opened the bedroom door at the second knock, a towel around his waist. “What the…?” he exclaimed, seeing the two officers behind his wife. “What’s going on, Jim? Can’t a guy have a nice shower in peace?”

“Sorry, Tom,” the sheriff replied. “State’s involved with the Sherman girl thing now. They could use your input, I guess.” The cops misunderstood his smile as being flattered by their need. Agnes didn’t misunderstand. She knew he was smiling at the word “input.” He had plenty of input on the Sherman girl thing already. And, of the four people in the doorway, only he knew that she was under her summer dress, in a cardboard box, still in the attic.

She was semi-conscious, on her back, her arms twisted behind her, lashed wrist to elbow, forearm to forearm, then to her torso beneath and above her bulging tits. Her knees were up, ankles tied to thighs, then again to her waist. Her head was twisted to the side to fit in the box, the ball wedged back into her mouth and tape wrapped around her head — covering everything from her nostrils to her chin line like cement.

Had she been awake, that wouldn’t have kept her from alerting the men. But she hadn’t been awake.

“Nice shower?” Agnes asked him.

“Great,” he replied. “Come on guys, let a man at least dress, all right?”
“Sure, sure,” said Jim. “We’ll wait for you in the living room, okay?”

The Brannigans watched them head for the front stairs before Agnes slowly closed the bedroom door. She looked at her husband knowingly. He looked back placidly before going to get his shirt and pants. Agnes walked over to the bathroom. The dildo, towel rack, high heels, and ropes were still on the floor. The shower curtain was closed. She moved over to it and peeked inside.

Leesa Mendaski lay on her back, the dress in tatters around her, the elastics bunching her bruised tits. Milky liquid dripped from her nipples. A wet towel was tied around her head. Her big toes were wired to the spigots. The toilet plunger handle was shoved up her cunt, viscous liquid drooling around it. She didn’t move.

Agnes walked back to the bedroom door. She opened her mouth to speak. She didn’t get the chance to. From downstairs they both heard a hearty young voice.

“Mom, dad, I’m home…!”

Blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski, 36D-23-33: abducted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. This secretly sadistic couple keep her at their bed and breakfast out by the lake, along with 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33), the daughter of a family renting suite 4A, who stumbled into their clutches. Now guess who just got back from college….

DAY FIVE

“Ta-da!” said Agnes Brannigan.

The sight took Andy Brannigan’s breath away. For a moment, the burly college student’s eyes widened and his mouth dropped. There were his folks – the male ex-nurse and the female ex-phys ed teacher – standing on either side of his old room’s doorway.

But inside, “sitting” on a plain, harsh, wooden chair in the middle of his room, was unmistakably Leesa Mendaski.

Unmistakable, because someone who hadn’t obsessed on her for the past eighteen hundred and twenty-five days might not have recognized her, despite her bright blue eyes and long, natural blonde hair.

They might not have recognized her because at least a third of her face was obscured. Everything beneath her nostrils were completely covered and sealed. They might not have recognized her because the agonized, desperate expression on her face was so different than her customary delight and joy.

And they might not have recognized her because of her unusual outfit and the way it “fit” her. Her head was back because of the way her arms were wrenched back and down, her hair knotted in the rubber coated wire and thin black rope binding her elbows and wrists. Her chest was thrust up for the same reason. Her legs were spread, with her ankles tied back to the chair’s side leg slats.

Her spectacular body twitched in a stunning, skin-tight, black rubber/latex micromini dress, but her full, seemingly inflated breasts practically hummed– thrust out in space, bunched between the deep v-cleavage of the punishing outfit. On her legs and feet were matching, black, five-inch heals and rubber/latex thigh highs, which set off her lustrous ivory skin like nothing before.

“For you, Sonny,” his mother went on, presenting the coming home present like a game show gift. “Just the way you like it.”

It took only nano-seconds for Andy’s amazed expression to morph into a leering grin. It was almost as if his daily fantasies for the last sixty months had taken living shape right before him. His eyes went from her pleading face to her writhing body to her jutting chest. Her tits’ undersides gleamed while her nipples slowly dripped.

He glanced at his father. “Lactaid?” His father nodded slightly and the boy’s eyes, flashing, returned to the captive girl. “Oh, man, oh man,” he whispered, stepping forward. The girl cringed as his free hand slid over her left breast as naturally as if he were testing a supermarket cantaloupe. “What’s the matter, Leesa?” he asked huskily, slowly squeezing, “Gag got your tongue?”

She tried to scream then…to beg, plead, reason, explain, and promise, but the packing, plug, and padding rendered it all just so much steam.

“Too late for that now, baby,” he seethed, half massaging and half mauling her chest. While feeling the exceptional sensation, he glanced down between her legs. Her soft tuft seemed to glow. “Stick her?” he asked flatly.

There was a telling pause before his mother replied. “We got her ready for you, sonny.”

“How long you have her?”

“A few days,” his father admitted. “But…!”

“No matter,” he interrupted, making the girl cringe as his hand spasmed. The student looked around quickly. The beautiful young co-ed here, against her will, for a few days? They’d have had to keep her quiet indeed. His smile slowly widened. “Stuck, maybe,” he mused, “but you sure couldn’t have used the pie hole….”He brought up his other hand while never pausing in his kneading.

The girl’s eyes widened in dread as she saw the small medical bag he held. “Didn’t my folks tell you what I’m studying?” he asked quietly.

Only then did he leave her chest alone long enough to wrench open the satchel. He shoved the opening in her face. “Dentistry.” He then looked meaningfully at his father. “Watch how it’s done, old man.”

The tube of seemingly luminescent blue gel came out first. Snapping on a rubber glove, he screwed a syringe-like plastic needle onto its top, slipped it under the top of her gag, and squeezed it across her mashed down lips. He then squeezed some onto his gloved fingers and started rubbing it into her lovely neck.

His parents watched, practically feeling the way it grew warm, then tingly, numbing her muscles. They could see it all in her eyes and her facial expression as it quickly did its work. “Anesthetic analgesic,” the student corroborated. “Numbs the area while rendering the patient somnolent.” He grinned. “The better to root canal.”

He slathered the stuff across her throat and jaw, then carefully removed the glove and stepped back to join his folks for the show. Leesa’s face showed surprise, then her eyes began to grow smoky and her lips drooped. Then they widened as drool began to burble up and over the top of her crushing gag.

“That’s the cue,” Andy said, moving forward to unstrap, untie, and unbuckle the muzzle. His father joined him, and they marveled at the way it slipped out and dropped off, swept by a veritable babbling brook of liquid. Agnes even saw a momentary look of embarrassment cross Leesa’s visage as the poor girl tried to control her lower face. She watched as the blonde struggled desperately to talk or yell or cry for help, but it was as if she had become a gorgeous slack-jawed dipsomaniac.

“Hold her head,” Andy said. His father didn’t have to be told twice. He grabbed her scalp and chin, drinking in the soft, quivering beauty of her sweet, slack, working lips, as his son wrenched a dentafrice from his bag. Everyone recognized it, even though they didn’t know what it was called. It looked like a metal version of a shark’s jaws, and worked somewhat the same.

Within moments, two pieces of metal were in the girl’s mouth, clamping over her teeth. Then, with just a few quick twists and turns, the dental student had pried open Leesa’s lips to their widest aperture…and then some millimeters more, until her jaw was the widest it had ever been.

“Blue shit loosens the muscles, too,” Andy said quietly as the family members looked at each other with anticipation. “She’d be able to swallow a boa constrictor now….”

As they stood, the bound and newly gagged girl’s head raised and fell back, a tiny, frightened wail beginning to emerge just before the father, mother, and son moved in on her again.

Agnes Brannigan didn’t even hear the first thump, so intent was she on her husband and son’s pleasure. By that time,

Tom was seated beneath the girl, her lax legs on either side of him, his erection impaling her moist crack. He held her up by her voluminous breasts… the better for her to take Andy’s cock all the way into her pried-open mouth. The student had her head in his hands as he thrust into her face over and over again, his log coursing down her tongue and throat.

Her wrists were tied behind her and her ankles lashed to the chair legs, but it hardly mattered. The blue gel had been spread on her thighs as well. Tom almost slapped it on her tits, too, but his son stopped him at the last second.

“Oh no, dad,” he said with a smile. “We want her to feel that, don’t we?”

So the enchanting blonde sat, mouth and cunt fucked, her chest mauled, as Andy’s parents told him the tale of her abduction and captivity.

“So her folks don’t even know she’s missing?” he asked.

“Don’t think so,” Tom grunted, shoving himself up into her again. “That’ll teach you to drop out, bitch.”

“Oh no, dad,” Andy cooed with pleasure. “She’s no bitch. She’s a lovely, fresh, young girl.”

He looked down at her flaxen, thick, silky hair, her bulging breasts, her long, shapely legs, and the way her body filled the rubber spandex. “And that’s what makes this all the better,” he concluded as he pushed his cock all the way into her slavering mouth again.

This time the thunking noise from above caught Agnes’ attention. At first she thought it might be a visitor thumping on the wall for the owners’ attention. Maybe their call bell didn’t work or the Brannigans didn’t hear it. That wasn’t impossible under the circumstances.

But now that she was paying attention, she heard that it wasn’t coming from the guest rooms. It was coming from the attic….

The woman left without a word to her family. She didn’t have to speak. They were completely occupied. In fact, on her way down the hall, she heard them talking.

“That’s right, pop,” Andy was saying. “Milk that maid…!”

“Well, I’ll tell you boy,” Tom was replying, “you sure taught your daddy a thing or two…!”

Well, isn’t that nice, the woman thought. She was doubly gratified that she heard virtually no noise emerging that evidenced a captive, save for the distant wet, sopping sounds of vaginal and oral sex. Maybe a gasp or two, but that may have been her imagination.

Instead, she concentrated on the thumping from above. It didn’t concern her unduly, yet it was still annoying. The Sherman girl should have known better by now. What was the best she thought would happen? At the very least, a visitor would alert the landlords, and the landlords would investigate. Then she knew what her punishment would be….

Oh well, Agnes shrugged. Desperation made for recklessness. The silly little girl wanted their attention? She would get their attention…just like the attention they had been giving her from the moment she appeared in their doorway in her t-shirt and cut-offs. No doubt Andy would want the blonde(‘s) cunt all to himself in just a few minutes…then Tom would have plenty of time to see what Kerry Sherman could handle….

Agnes Brannigan opened the attic door. For a split second, she almost had a heart attack when her eyes took in what was happening within. But just a split second afterwards, she relaxed, folded her arms across her chest, and leaned on the attic doorway. Kerry Sherman still hung from a rafter by her tied wrists…

“The wide leather prod gag Agnes had glued and strapped to her face was still in place. The tight summer dress was still barely hanging onto her great body by a single button. The five inch granny heels were still laced on her feet.

The only major difference was now Sheriff Jim was gripping her tight, round rump with both hands and trying to shove his cock all the way up inside her. Agnes watched as their squirming bodies bumped the uprights on either side. That was what had been making the thunking sound.

Agnes glanced over at Trooper Wallace, who stood off to the side, sipping a cup of coffee as the brunette moaned, whinnied, grunted, and choked – just barely dodging the policeman’s incursion.

“M’am,” he said quietly without taking his eyes off the girl’s contortions.

“Trooper,” Agnes replied. “Been here long?”

He took another sip before answering. “Nope. Just got here.”

The two watched for a few seconds longer as the sheriff struggled to nail the young beauty while she managed to slide, pull or twist her shining, sweating shape away from his invasion. “Her folks should’ve never shown us that photo of her,” he mused. “Got us pretty hard pretty quick.”

“How’d you know she was here?”

The trooper shrugged. “Figured. We couldn’t see her, but the scent of a sweet young thing was in the air. No offense, m’am, but that sure wasn’t your perfume. We were expecting to sneak back and open up every box stashed here, but you must’ve hung her back up after we left last time, huh?”

Agnes didn’t answer, thinking it was obvious. Instead, she said: “No offense taken. Pretty sharp.” She stared at the sheriff’s machinations for a scant few seconds more. “You know, he’s never going to nail her that way.”

Trooper Wallace considered it. “No?”

“Naw,” Agnes said, shaking her head. “You never should’ve undone her legs. You need some balast for that kind of angle.”

The trooper considered it for a few seconds more, then stepped toward the sheriff. “Just a second, Jim,” he said mildly, setting his coffee down on a box beside the suspended girl. Agnes admired the deft way he expertly corded the girl’s knees, then tied them wide to the book-ending uprights.

Kerry Sherman’s deep, rich eyes widened in even greater fear as her girlhood was now totally exposed to the two officers. Trooper Wallace merely circled her small, glorious form before tapping the sheriff on the arm. “Go take the rear,” he advised. “Let me show you how it’s done.”

Agnes was concerned that the sheriff might take exception to that, but to her relief, the man merely smiled and slipped behind the petrified girl. His right hand immediately found her smooth, warm hip, while his left circled over her gagged mouth, drawing her head inexorably back. Trooper Wallace nonchalantly picked up his coffee with his right hand while unzipping his pants with his left.

Agnes watched in silent amazement as the sheriff’s cock crown found the Sherman girl’s ass crack. The trooper’s hard-on stabbed between the girl’s vaginal lips like a tonfa sliding into a scabbard.

The girl’s scream was cut off by a yank of her head as the trooper’s left hand found her right breast.

Agnes saw the way her leg and arm muscles bunched, trying to close her limbs or pull herself away, but the trooper’s approach was ruthlessly efficient.

They had her sandwiched, her lovely back against the sheriff’s front. That had her spiked from both the front and the back. And whatever her exhausted sinew could do was countered by the sheriff’s pulls on her face.

For a few moments, it looked like an animated sculpture; the trooper unerringly stabbing into her crotch again and again, while kneading her full, round, lactaid-heightened breast, as the sheriff slithered up her ass like a python. The noises in the attic went from a thunking to a groaning, grunting, flesh-on-flesh moistened shlurping.

Agnes was spellbound by it all for who-knows-how-long. Finally she snapped out of it when a shard of memory flashed the image of a blonde with her mouth pried open into her mind’s eye. “Well,” she said huskily in the confines of the attic, “the poor thing is obviously in good hands. I’ll just leave you boys to it….”

Much to her amazement, and even delight, she heard Kerry try to cry out as she was closing the door behind her. “Nnnnnnnnnnuhhh!” came the sound. “Ple….!”

But then the sound-proof portal was shut and Agnes took a moment to take it all in. What did the fool think was going to happen? Her initial captors and assaulters were going to “rescue” her from her “rescuers”?

“Silly girl,” Agnes thought, shaking her head. And then she headed back down to see how the love of her son’s life was faring…

Blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski, 36D-23-34: abducted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. This secretly sadistic couple keep her at their bed and breakfast out by the lake, along with 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33), the daughter of a family renting suite 4A, who stumbled into their clutches. Now the “boy” is back and the local cops have found the Sherman girl…

DAY 6

The night was short, and the morning came quickly. “Don’t worry,” Andy Brannigan heard Sheriff Jim say, “We’ll locate her….”

“Shush,” the Brannigan “boy” told the bound blonde bundle beneath him, squeezing her tits tightly. “I want to hear this.” He was laying atop a face-first Leesa on his bed, his front to her back, where she had been for hours.

He had dragged her up here after their “date,” and had his way with her on her back, front, haunches, and even bent over the baseboard — quickly going from hand-gag to tape to ring gag as her tattered shirt disappeared, then her skirt, and finally her leggings.

Now she was face down, her ankles tied to her thighs, her feet pinioned in pink, six-inch high heels. Her arms were wrenched behind her and tied high up her back, her delicate fingers cramped uselessly between his chest and her shoulder blades. Her effulgent golden hair was in two pigtails on either side of her fine head, and her mouth was now pried to its widest aperture by a cunning combination of a prod and ball gag.

The ball section clamped her teeth and glued her lips to it, while the prod filled her mouth and held down her tongue. His body served as the rest of her bondage; his cock plugging her from behind, his torso heavy on hers, and his hands filled with her prodigious chest. He yanked one hand free now, moving the palm to her lower face. Then the other tightened around her throat.

“Ssssh,” he hissed in her ear.

They both stared out between the bed’s headboard slats – him with a leer and her with despondency — to a small window lined with lubricant and bondage paraphernalia that looked down onto the yard.

There, Trooper Wallace and Sheriff Jim stood next to their patrol car, talking to the Shermans.

As the trooper explained things, the sheriff looked up. His eyes locked with Andy’s, whose face was just visible over the window ledge. The student smiled and waved. The sheriff returned his attention to the discussion.

“I read,” the Sherman woman said shakily, “that if a missing person isn’t found within 48 hours….”

“Now, don’t torture yourself,” her husband interrupted. “I know these men will do everything they can.”

“Yes, sir,” Sheriff Jim assured them, resting his hand on their patrol car trunk.

Inside, for the hundredth time, Kerry Sherman tried to scream. She tried to kick. She tried to thump her head against the side of the enclosure. She even tried to scratch. But they had been too smart for her.

She wore a lace-up merry-widow corset with whale boning. On her lower legs was a single lace-up boot, which imprisoned everything from her shins to her toes. It was then strapped to a bolt in the padded compartment. Her legs were bent double and strapped. Her body was bent double and strapped.

Likewise her arms were encased behind her in a brutally laced single glove, also tightly strapped to the padded floor. She was blindfolded by some sort of rubber latex that adhered to her eyes like thick paint – actually outlining her closed lids as if she were a sculpture. And the gag…the gag was four-fold: stuffing her mouth and cheeks, padding her lips, sealing her jaw, and clamping around her throat so she could only get enough air for breath.

Her beautiful, thick, brown hair fanned back around the subjugation, creating the final restraint.

It was tightly tied to yet another three bolts in the cushioned trunk floor, holding her head down firmly. She could hardly breathe, let alone speak…but she tried. Oh, how she tried…! In here, she tried to shriek. I’m in here!

“You can count on it,” Sheriff Jim finished telling her parents, not three feet away. “We will do everything we can…and more….”

Upstairs, Andy came into Leesa for the umpteenth time since he got home, tightening his grip on her mouth and throat so her long, agonizing moan of anguish wouldn’t reach the window. He had taken her on the floor after his father had finished, his old man’s cock in her mouth. By then the blue gel was wearing off, so they took turns stuffing her mouth before sealing it with black tape.

In the still of the night, as his father made his good-byes to the Sherman girl, Andy changed his “date’s” gag, and prepared for the new day. Only when he had been able to spurt the last drop of jism into her did he collapse down to murmur in her ear. “Oh, baby, isn’t this wonderful? Only one thing could make it perfect….” And then he started to whisper.

Leesa’s big blue eyes widened and widened. Her body began to tremble, then shudder, then shake. She started to thrash and try to scream so desperately that he had to clamp a drug-soaked pad over her face that his father had left on the bedside table.

He held it there until she started to still, leaving her there to sob softly as he called his folks up to make ready.

As the preparations started, a car sped out of town along the same road where Kerry Sherman had supposedly walked into town.

“Isn’t that the Sherman car?” Sheriff Jim asked, watching from the town’s favorite speed trap spot.

“Yep,” said Trooper Wallace from behind the wheel.

They both stared as the Sherman woman looked out her window and saw them. She stared at them. They stared back until the car disappeared in a cloud of road dust.

“I’m fairly certain they’re exceeding the speed limit,” said the sheriff.

“Yep,” said the trooper. “I reckon.”

“I wonder,” said the sheriff. “Should we stop ‘em? Just for their own safety?”

Trooper Wallace seemed to consider it. “Naw,” he finally decided. “Let ‘em go this time. Especially after all they’ve been through.” At that moment Kerry Sherman’s hands clutched his shirt front. “Now, there, there,” he soothed, carefully pulling her fingers from the cloth and forcing her arms back down to the side of her back. Once again he marveled at the smoothness of her flesh and her youthful shape. Once again he was impressed by the strength of her struggle. Once again he appreciated the power of his handcuffs. Once again he exulted in the tight moisture of her cunt.

He was forcing her to sit on his erection. But her body was pulled down to the side and Sheriff Jim, in the passenger seat, had her lustrous, full, thick mane in his hands, forcing her to give him head, thanks to a dental device Andy Brannigan was kind enough to loan them. Her big toes were wired, wide, to the seat slats.

The girl gurgled and choked and drooled and jerked between them…all under the dashboard ledge, out of sight of any passer-by.

“That’s right,” the sheriff cooed. “That’s good. You just keep sucking and licking, babe, and you might get off with good behavior.”

“Cell ready?” Trooper Wallace asked breathlessly as he lowered her haunches onto his shaft again.

“You bet,” the sheriff grunted. “In back. All the restraints in place.”

“Good,” Wallace sighed, holding her clawing hands down low as he bounced her on him intently. “I’ll want to have plenty of time with this one when things slow down.”

The sheriff gasped manfully at a particular good shift of his cock into her cheek. “Why not take all day with her now?” Jim managed to get out as he firmly kept her head from lurching back up.

“Can’t,” Wallace grunted, suddenly grabbing her hip bones and thrusting like mad. “Got to answer a call. The Mendaskis just reported their daughter missing.”

Sheriff Jim came in Kerry Sherman’s mouth.

He then held her down until Trooper Wallace finished. Then the straps came out again. The sheriff chatted merrily as she was reconstricted.

“Well, li’l darling, I guess you can guess how this is gonna work by now, huh? Face it, babe, you’re lost in ‘the system’ now….”

Wallace laughed as he brutally tightened a strap around the sexy brunette’s elbows.

“Gonna hafta keep you in solitary confinement, I reckon. But don’t you worry, you won’t be lonely….”

Wallace snorted as he strapped the girl’s sweet legs.

“And you won’t be cold, neither. Naw…you’ll have all the stuff we confiscate offa every hooker we bust….”

Wallace chortled. “Bust,” he leered, giving Kerry’s right tit a nasty, twisting squeeze.

The poor girl tried to scream, but the sheriff had her by the chin, forcing the cock and balls gag back deep in her choking, semen-coated mouth. “And you better be grateful,” the sheriff warned. “If you don’t do right by your town officials, you might wind up sold to that biker gang after all….”

Kerry Sherman lurched in their grip, but it wasn’t nearly enough. She was secured back in the patrol car trunk, desperately gulping the cum that was trapped in her mouth, by the time they pulled up to the Mendaski house.

At the same moment, Andy was standing the missing girl in his parents’ rustic living room. His mother was mockingly faking weeping to the side, while his father stood before them with an open book. Leesa stared in disbelief, overwhelmed by what was happening to her. She wanted to howl, she wanted to run, she wanted to collapse, but she couldn’t do any of it.

Her hair was the most beautiful it had ever been — cascading down her back. Tiny flowers were wedged in it. Around her throat was a stiff white collar attached to a lower-face-clamping pear-gag buckled beneath her mane. A ring was in the center of the collar’s front. A white strap attached to it went down through her cleavage and attached to other straps which ran along the underside of her breasts, serving as a bra to her naked, heaving chest – her nipples tightly tied with wire-enhanced ribbons.

A white whale-boned corset crushed her waist. A white strap affixed her elbows behind her while cunningly sewn white gloves affixed her hands in front of her navel. The glove fingers were likewise sewn together so she was forced to clutch a small bouquet of white roses. A silken white train flowed from her hips behind her. An impossibly tight, white, open crotch, ankle length, skirt adhered to her long and shapely lower limbs. White high heel boots took it from there.

“Now,” Tom Brannigan was saying. “do you take this girl in health, for better, for richer, as long as she’s a good fuck?”

“I do,” said his son, as tears streamed out of the girl’s bright blue eyes.

“And you,” the man said to the radiant, terrified blonde. “Do you take this man to keep you hidden and helpless, silent and stilled, dressed in the tightest, lowest cut, highest hemmed slutwear, available to take his cock in your holes any time he fucking wants to?”

Leesa Mandaski’s exquisite body convulsed as tears exploded from her eyes and sweat beads erupted from every pore. She wanted to fall but Andy had clinched her in his arms and rolled to the floor with her.

“I’ll take that as a yes,” said the man over his son’s laughter and his captive’s anguished squeals. “I now pronounce you man and bondage bride/sex slave….”

The in-laws looked down on the “happy couple” as their son ripped off their wailing daughter-in-law’s virginal panties while grinding her left breast as if kneading dough.

“I love happy endings,” Tom murmured.

“I always cry at weddings,” said Agnes.

They sat on the sofa and watched with pleasure as Andy brutally fucked his writhing bound and gagged bride on their living room floor.

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) was abducted by the parents of the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before. She has been forcibly married to the young dental school graduate just as her own parents start a search for her. Meanwhile, the secretly sadistic in-laws have seen their second victim – 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – get bartered as an incarcerated sex slave to the local law.

DAY 7

The all-points radio crackled to life in the rustic private living room in the back of the inn by the lake, causing Tom and Agnes Brannigan to start slightly in their chairs.

“Uhhhh,” came the laconic, calm drawl of Sheriff Jim over the short wave, “Ten-zero, ten-zero, good buddy, a ten-fourteen, investigating a ten-fifty-seven, two-oh-seven, two-sixty-one at scene, I repeat at scene. E.T.A. ten or less. Advise eleven-forty-eight, I repeat eleven-forty-eight with eleven-fifty-one. N.C.B., out.”

The ex-gym teacher and ex-nurse exchanged a meaningful look and were instantly on their feet – Tom heading for the garage while Agnes headed back to their sleeping quarters. They didn’t even bother checking to see if the message was meant for them. They had no doubt.

Agnes opened her son’s room door without preamble, her mouth already open, but the sight that greeted her rendered her temporarily mute.

The mute was shared by Leesa, but not the temporarily. Her beautiful, buoyant breasts spilled out of the deep-v-neck of the white spandex halter micro-mini-dress as she was forced to sit on her new hubby’s hard-on in their bridal bed.

His hands were on her haunches, the white skirt’s hem pushed up to the top of her svelte hips. Her white-opera-gloved hands fluttered and twisted high up her back, held by the white handcuffs which were clipped to the short white leather strip which hung from the white leather collar enclosing her elegant neck. Her lovely long legs were encased in white thigh-high stockings, ending in white, five-inch ankle-strap high heel pumps. Her ma-in-law was hard pressed to decide what was “best,” but she decided it had to be her daughter-in-law’s face.

Not only was it as sweet, fresh, and angelic as ever – especially since her big wet blue eyes were wide and her silky mane of naturally blonde hair was so full and soft – but it was obvious she was in so much torment and was trying so desperately hard to scream.

But the jaw-and-mouth-cupping gag that was clamped from her throat to her nostrils was obviously doing its brutal work – evidenced by the way the poor girl’s drool was burbling over the top and coursing down her collarbones and front to splash on her bobbing, jiggling tits.

“Take a picture,” the woman heard, “it’ll last longer.” Agnes snapped out of her perverse reverie to find her kinky progeny looking at her with sardonic disdain. She quickly strode over and whispered in his nearest ear as Leesa moaned in misery. “Gotcha,” he responded and immediately grabbed the blonde’s breasts in order to drag her off him. She whined and kicked as she sank into the soft, thick bedclothes, but he just deftly dodged the heels and pinched her nostrils shut.

Agnes wanted to watch as the girl heaved and thrashed in suffocation, but she had her own responsibilities.

She got to the back door just as the local cop car pulled up. Sheriff Jim came out from behind the wheel, while Deputy Ted came out the passenger side.

“Hey Jim, Ted,” she said, wiping her hands on her apron as she strode casually toward them. “What’s up? Gotta start getting afternoon tea ready for the guests soon….”

“Afternoon, Agnes,” Jim drawled, just as the back doors of the car opened. Out rose two middle-aged people – one man, one woman. One look and there was no doubt who it was.

“Why, Danny and Cheryl … Mendaski, right? Why, I haven’t seen you for … how long has it been?”

“Five years,” the man said tightly.

“That’s right,” Agnes said lightly. “Of course. How are you after all this time?”

The Mendaskis’ faces were drawn and their jaws tight. Sheriff Jim took the initiative to reply. “Not too good, Agnes. Seems their daughter’s missing.”

“What?” the innkeeper responded in surprise … but the surprise was that they had come here so soon … but then she realized it had been days since her husband and she had seen Leesa by accident at the backroad market. Time sure flew when they were having fun…. “Oh, no. It couldn’t be…those bikers too?”

“That’s what Trooper Wallace thinks,” Jim replied solemnly. He had carefully explained to the Mendaskis about the other missing girl, but that, apparently, wasn’t enough for the worried couple.

“Where is Trooper Wallace?” Agnes inquired.

“Back at the station,” Jim reported, looking meaningfully back at the Mendaskis. “Holding down the fort until we get this sorted out.”

What he was actually holding down, of course, was Kerry Sherman.

She was, as she had been since they smuggled back to the station, in isolation, her wrists cuffed to a belly chain around her slim, fit waist, her lovely face enclosed in a brutally tight panel-encased ring gag, complete with a plug stopper when her forced-open mouth wasn’t being otherwise occupied.

Adhered to her exceptional little body was just one of the kinky, filthy, sexy outfits they had confiscated from arrested hookers over the years – in this case a metallic blue lace-up-the-front, cut-out-the-back micro-mini-dress. Wallace had pull-tied her matching high-heeled ankles wide to the cell’s bars and filled his hands with her bulbous tits as he pumped repeatedly into her slamming, groaning shape.

“Get what sorted out?” Agnes echoed, reveling in her faked quizzical wonder.

Then both the sheriff and deputy looked solemnly toward the Mendaskis until Cheryl blurted, “Have you heard from your son?”

“Andy?” the Brannigan woman echoed. “You don’t mean … now come on…!” She let her pseudo-incredulous reaction allow her eyes to drift back to her son’s room, where, through the fluttering curtains, she could see movement.

Inside, the self-same son had the Mendaski’s daughter over the side of the bed, her knees on the floor, her face deep in the pillows, as he removed her collar and bridle gag.

“Knock her out, knock her out,” his father hissed from the baseboard, holding the drug-soaked hand-towel toward them.

“No,” Andy seethed through gritted teeth as he prepared his new wife’s muzzle. “Let’s not….”

Outside, Cheryl Mendaski repeated sternly, “Have you heard from your son?”

“Of course!’ Agnes replied in kind. “He called me from his dental college just the other day. Isn’t your girl at college too?”

Cheryl Mendaski clamped her jaw tightly shut. They could practically hear her teeth grind.

“Seems she dropped out of all her classes,” Jim chipped in.

“Well, wouldn’t she be around there, then?” Agnes suggested.

“Her roommate said she said she was coming back here,” Ted chimed in. “Something about surprising her folks….”

“She knew she had better not warn us of her decision,” Danny Mendaski said tightly. “Or I woulda talked her out of it.”

“Daniel,” his wife spat. “Please!”

“Yeah, yeah, well…,” he continued, then ground to a miserable halt.

“Oh my god, no,” they all heard. Agnes turned, and the others looked to where Tom Brannigan was walking up to join them. “That means she would have been back in the area just when those bikers were…!” He cannily cut off his train of thought, then looked to the Mendaskis with sympathy. “Please, please, Danny, Cheryl, please come in, sit down. You too Jim, Ted….!”

He wouldn’t take no for an answer. Within minutes the Mandaskis, as well as the sheriff and deputy, were seated where the Brannigans had first attacked, bound, gagged, and raped the sexy little Sherman girl.

“Let me get you some coffee, ok?” Tom asked and headed off to the kitchen.

There his son stood with his new bride, waiting….

Leesa was wearing a skintight, red, summer micro-mini-dress with white polka dots and a bikini-like top that barely held her breasts with small triangular patches – her mammaries bulging around them with every labored breath.

And every breath was labored since a new, tight, thin choker pressed into her blue-goo-smeared larynx like a garrotte, and a new, tight, padded, tan, three-strap gag fastened around her mouth, across her head, and also tight under her chin. To cap it off, sedative-soaked gauze was stuck in her nostrils. Her blue eyes were open and glittering, but weak.

Her bare arms were behind her, nestled in the small of her back, forearms bandaged tightly parallel to each other. Her legs were naked, save for fur-padded ballet slippers that laced up her shins.

Tom Brannigan immediately sidled up to her tremulous form while unzipping his pants. “So long, Leesa,” he said, one hand snaking around her back while the other slipped into the dress’ deep bikini-esque neckline. “Happy honeymoon.”

Then his rock-hard cock jammed unerringly up her panty-less cunt.

Two minutes later, he was back carrying a coffee tray with mugs and pitcher. “Hope I didn’t keep you waiting too long,” he apologized. “Had to find the sugar.”

“No problem, dear,” his wife said with concern. “We were just sharing our feelings. We all know what it’s like to worry about our child….”

“No use wallowing in worry,” Tom said. “Jim, what’s your take on this?”

Jim started to repeat what he had told the Mendaskis when the forty-eight hours since their first call was up, but then Agnes stood.

“No, no, don’t let me stop you, Jim,” she said. “I remembered there’s still some coffee cake left from breakfast service. I’ll just grab it and be right back. You go on, Jim. I’ll just be a second….” She was already on her way out as she finished speaking, not wanting to give the others a chance to demure, or react negatively in any way to her unnecessary whim.

So Agnes just marched into the kitchen, grabbed the woozy, further sullied Leesa by the arm, and jerked her into the handicapped loo beside the meat locker. Andy just smiled and took a position by the door so he could see inside while keeping an eye out in case anyone else decided to check for cake.

“This’ll have to be quick, bitch,” she hissed in the lolling blonde’s ear as her bony fingers found the girl’s clit and left nipple, “but necessary, huh? I’m guessing my worse half took care of himself but not you, right?”

Within seconds, she had the sedated, despoiled beauty sweating, shivering, and even shuddering as she expertly stimulated. “Happy honeymoon, cunt!”

She was so fast and devastatingly effective that Andy had to jump forward to clamp a washcloth over Leesa’s face to keep the sound of her purple-faced orgasm from reaching the partition.

When the Brannigan woman returned to the family room with the cake, Jim was just finishing his plan of investigation. “Hope I didn’t miss anything I needed to hear,” Agnes said with concern.

“No, honey,” Tom said, “I think Jim, Ted, and Wallace have it in hand.”

Just then Trooper Wallace sunk his fingers into Kerry Sherman’s tight, round, firm ass, and cannoned a load deep inside her writhing, clawing, tightly-tendoned form.

As always, no one on the other side of the solitary cell’s walls heard the beautiful brunette’s carefully muffled cries of anguish and desecration.

The Mendaskis and Brannigans rose as the sheriff and deputy stood. “Ted, you bring Dan and Cheryl back to the car while I tell Tom and Agnes what to keep an eye out for.”

“Sure thing,” said his deputy, and motioned for the Mendaskis to take the lead.

“Where’s the best place for us to talk?” Sheriff Jim asked.

“The garage, I think,” Tom answered.

Andy was there, of course, loading the trunk, while Leesa lay comatose on a stained twin mattress against the far wall in her soiled summer mini dress.

“Very nice,” the sheriff breathed. “Even the bandages won’t make a sound, no matter how hard she pulls. Very nice indeed,” he rumbled, unzipping his own pants.

“I think you’ll find she’s in no condition to pull very hard,” Agnes chirped as he dragged the captive up to a missionary position, pushed up her skirt, and filled his hands with her ripe udders.

“Happy honeymoon, whore,” he rumbled as he rutted.

“Let me see what’s taking the sheriff,” deputy Ted said a few minutes later. He sauntered inside and found his way to the garage just as Andy was getting behind the wheel of his car.

Leesa was now in the passenger’s seat, seat-belted in, her seat back lowered, her choker wired to the head-rest. The muzzle was gone, replaced by clear tape smooshed over her succulent lips.

Ted could see the sides of her boobs bulging out from the corners of the mini dress’ triangular bikini-style bodice, as she struggled to breathe and stay conscious. He also saw how her ankles were pull-tied to the seat base, and how the wire that snaked from the dashboard outlet went under the hem between her legs.

“Hey,” he said, taking a small pack of smelling salts from his pocket as he approached. “Take the cotton outta her nose. I wanna say goodbye.”

Agnes nodded and went toward the door to make sure the Mendaskis didn’t get lonely as Andy pulled the sodden gauze from his young wife’s quivering nostrils. Ted cracked open the pack under Leesa’s nose and watched appreciatively as the lovely blonde’s blue eyes fluttered, opened, brightened, and focused into full consciousness.

That’s when he came full in her face with his flesh gun, splattering jiz across her pretty head. “Happy honeymoon, you fucking cockteaser.”

Laughing, Andy held the squealing girl’s chin and popped the anesthetized cotton balls back into her nostrils. “There, there,” he soothed, massaging the cum into her facial flesh as her struggles subsided. “Considering what’s already happened this morning, I’d say you got off easy!”

By the time the sheriff and deputy had zipped up and were heading back to their patrol car, the tranquilizer had pacified the pitiable girl enough for the Brannigan men to finish her prep.

“Give us five minutes,” Sheriff Jim instructed the dental student from the door. “Then get the hell outta here.”

“Will do,” said Andy with a friendly wave.

But his father was staring at the sweet blonde affixed to the passenger seat as the corrupt authorities made their exit. “Will don’t,” he murmured, not even meeting Andy’s eyes. “I think I got a better idea….”

The sheriff and deputy had made it to the center of the small town, one block away from their rural police hq, when Tom Brannigan came driving up along their left side at the stop light. He lowered his passenger side window and called out to them.

“Hey. Got some errands that have to be done. Let me know if there’s anything more I can do to help, y’hear?”

“You bet,” said the deputy emptily as the Mendaskis stared at him from the back seat of the patrol car.

Tom smiled and looked down to where their daughter lay, lashed to the fully reclined passenger seat, her wrists tied tightly around it, her ankles crossed and wired to the right seat strut, and the electric dildo still whirring, throbbing, twisting, and spinning inside her.

Her throat was no longer wired to the headrest. Instead, her head was all the way back, lolling down over the top of the seat, her chin pointed at the ceiling, her nose pointed at the rear. Andy was crouched around her, stepping on her hair to keep it there.

A ring gag was in her wrenched-open jaw. Andy’s cock was all the way in her slavering mouth. His hands were pressed tightly on the girl’s exposed breasts, squishing them to just below the passenger window’s bottom sill.

Tom drove away in Andy’s car, giving the Mendaskis a jaunty wave as he went.

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been abdcuted, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, and smuggled out of his family’s home under the very noses of her parents. A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – remains an incarcerated sex slave in a solitary confinement cell for the local corrupt cops.

DAY 8

They had to pull over behind a dumpster when it seemed as if Leesa would choke on the semen Andy had coated her throat with.

Snapping her ankle bonds, then dragging her to the back seat, they heimliched the cum from her, as the dildo slithered from her slit to splat on the floor (before rolling under the front seat like a flopping fish).

Then there was, simply, a beautiful blonde coed in a sexy, sopping, summer dress, her bountiful breasts bulging in the bodice, collapsing in defiled exhaustion, her yellow hair flailing.

Tom called Agnes to pick him up. Soon, the family had a tender moment over the shapely, insensate form of their exquisite victim.

“Take care of her,” Agnes said quietly to her son who settled behind the wheel. The woman stared at the shining skin and all but translucent dress of desecrated girl in the passenger seat. “She’ll make a fine cum bucket for years to come if you don’t fuck her to death.”

“You got any idea where you’ll take her?” his father asked, also filling his eyes with the sweet young thing.

His mind filled with visions of the pretty brunette who had been taken from him.

Andy looked from the girl who wouldn’t let him kiss her five years before to his parents. “To ecstacy,” he promised. “And agony.” He then drove carefully away, his bound and gagged “wife” sleeping unpeacefully beside him.

He tried very hard to keep his eyes on the road as he contemplated his next move. What, exactly, would he do, he wondered. But as he thought, one thought kept overtaking all the others. This girl definitely needed some new outfits. Now the question was: where to get them?

He considered his options, then fell back on his usual mental gambit: what would his dad do? When he realized the answer, a leer started on his face until it grew practically around his entire head.

_______________________________________

Leesa Mendaski woke up. Like so many exhausted slumbers, her body and mind rallied to protect itself during the cataleptic period.So the memory of what had happened to her since she stopped at the convenience shack on the back road didn’t spring immediately to mind.

Instead, her senses took in their immediate stimuli: comfy linens, soft pillows, warm sunlight … the sound of birds chirping … the smell of freshly laundered cotton … the feeling of familiarity. Her eyelids fluttered and opened. She recognized the wall she saw. It was the wall of her own room in her own house … her family’s home.

She started as if shocked by an electric wire. She instantly remembered waking from a nightmare when she was a little girl, and the rush of relief when she realized it had all been a bad dream. That rush threatened to make her faint now. College, leaving college, meeting the Brannigans, all of it … it was a bad dream!

Leesa Mendaski sat straight up. The sheets and blanket slipped down. She looked at herself. She was wearing her favorite black lace nightie – the one her grandma gave her.

It had a somewhat daring v-neckline, but as the adorable old woman said “You have the chest to pull it off, dear!” The rest was satiny smooth, silky, slinky and remarkably comfortable. It felt great … she felt great. She felt clean, refreshed, strong, happy.

Relief fell over her like a wave of molasses. It was impossible, but it was true. She was back in her own room, in her own house, in her own clothes. None of the nightmare had happened. She couldn’t believe she could have imagined it, but she must have. Figuring out why she had dreamed such horrible, punishing things could wait. Now she just wanted to run down the hall, down the stairs, into the kitchen, and hug her parents for all they were worth.

Leesa threw back the covers of her bed, hopped around the wooden baseboard, took in the beauty of the bucolic yard out the window, exulted in the softness of the room’s carpet, and appreciated the comforting shapes of her colonial furniture and full closet.

She practically skipped into the hall … and ran directly into Andy Brannigan.

“Hey hon,” he said. “Welcome home.”

The look on her face had been worth the risk. As soon as she showed up in the doorway, her sweet, fresh, pretty face — happy, bright, even shining — and her golden hair flowing and bouncing, his cock got bigger and harder than ever.

When she all but ran into him, he thought it would rip out of his pants. But when she finally recognized him, and he saw memory sweep back into her head like a tsunami, he almost came.

In an instant her face changed from carefree happiness to totally terrified. But then his left rubber-gloved hand went behind her neck and his right rubber-gloved hand went over her opening mouth, while his body surged forward, taking her with it.

She nearly got a shriek out, but he felt it die in his goo-smeared palm as he launched her back toward her bed. The box spring slammed against her upper thigh, sending her over onto the deep bedclothes, her scissoring legs revealed in the nightgown’s slit, and her breasts bouncing like volleyballs.

Then he was on her again, holding her curves down with his weight – the goo-lubed gloves back over her mouth and across her throat.

Her beautiful blue eyes widened as she felt the goo do its work, then he gripped her arms to hold her down. Her mouth opened. Her lips worked. The tendons on her throat stood out, her eyes bulged.

The only sound that emerged was a low, uncontrolled moan.

Within moments, he was laughing in sadistic triumph while she was crying in frustrated despair. Grabbing her right tit, he scrambled to unzip his pants, then tear at the nightgown hem.

Within seconds, he had revealed her glorious legs and grinding hips before instantly covering them with his loins – his erection stabbing at her cunt like the knife in Psycho.

He held her down by her shoulders as his cock found her slit. He jammed inside her as she recoiled.

Her hands shot up to punch, scratch, tear, or claw, but by then he had gripped and pressed down on her forearms as he impaled her revulsed glory. Her head screwed back, her mouth opening and closing as drool sloshed out onto the pillows.

“There, there, there,” he grunted. “It’s ok now, darling. I’m here….”

If those words weren’t bad enough, then his mouth covered hers, his tongue stabbing like his cock.

She wanted to bite him so desperately, but her muscles wouldn’t cooperate. She wanted to flail or kick him off, but he was too strong. Then, to her seemingly infinite horror, he quickly handcuffed her left wrist, then scrambled to click the other loop to the metal bed frame slat beneath the mattress. He did it, but it allowed her right arm free, which she swung desperately at his head.

She managed one punch which bounced off his hunched shoulder, but as she tried to get her fingers in his eyes, he caught her right wrist in mid-air and repeated the process to the opposite side of the bed frame.Suddenly she was flat on her back, her arms out in supplication, as he lay between her pinioned legs.

Leesa stared up in lax-mouth wonder, then saw where he was looking. Her eyes shot down to see her drool shining her cleavage and permeating the black lace of the nightgown’s v-neck. Then his hands were there, ripping the material wide. He slammed one palm on her jiggling right tit, then cupped her slack jaw with the other. Abruptly his face was a millimeter away, his lips caressing hers. “You notice,” he murmured, “my cock never left your cunt?”

Her eyes screwed shut in agony and she tried to turn away, but he wouldn’t let her. He continued to rut purposely while sucking her lips. “You should’ve seen your face,” he whispered. “It was priceless.” Then he wrapped his hands under her shoulders, planted his mouth over hers, and rutted like a rabid dog.

______________________________________

Leesa Mendaski sobbed into the bandage that wrapped her throat, mouth, chin, and head like a second skin mummy’s shroud.

He had her face first on her bed while wrapping her forearms parallel in the small of her back. He had shortened her nightie to micro-mini length and then bandaged her ankles and thighs – all while quietly talking to her.

“You needed more outfits, baby, and where are we going to get them? Couldn’t exactly have you trying on stuff in the mall’s fitting rooms, now could I? So what better than your own stuff? I mean, you always had a nice sense of style, babe. Those ribbed sweaters? Those tweed skirts? And the underwear! I got some nice looks at those whenever you crossed your legs or reached for something…!” The blonde’s blue eyes glistened, her mind racing, as she tried to contemplate how and where. Had they stalked her all these years?

“Besides,” Andy droned on while securing her, “your folks were looking for you, but where’s the one place they’d never look, huh? So I called sheriff Jimmy and asked him to keep ‘em busy awhile … long enough to get you in the shower and wash all that nasty jizz off you. God, I wish I had a video of it … me carrying you in here, washing with you, drying you, doing your hair, going through your stuff, finding the nightie … so cool, cunt, so cool…!”

Leesa bucked in miserable aggravation, but that just made him laugh. “Oh no,” he cooed, finally pushing her over onto her side and crawling into bed to spoon her. “It’s quality time with your new hubby, baby.”

His hands snaked under her neck and over her hip to find resting places on her breast and loins. “You and I are going to have a nice nap ‘til morning, then we’ll figure out the next step.”

Leesa’s body twitched, then froze in place. He didn’t have to see her expression to know what it encompassed: disbelief, incredulity, doubt, apprehension, alarm. “Oh, don’t worry, don’t worry,” he sighed, massaging her impressive chest and sensitive clit. “They have, and will have, no idea you’re here … unless, of course…!’ He took the moment to pinch both her clit and nipple, making her start, gasping. “Then who knows what might happen?” he continued calmly, returning to the massage. “So it’s all up to you, I guess. Me? I’m just going to sleep on it.”

And, sure enough, within minutes, he was still, his breathing on her neck steady and sonorous. The lovely young thing was in shock, exhausted, and defiled, but thought she could never sleep again. Still, the next thing she knew it was dark in her room and the sound of a car door closing outside reached her ears. It was followed by muffled voices and the sound of footsteps on gravel.

Leesa heard the lock turning, then the front door opening. The distant voices were clearly that of her folks. She couldn’t make out what they were saying, but it was obvious they were subdued and upset. She wanted so badly to call out, or kick, or knock something over. Scenarios shot through her head: them calling the cops, them running in to beat Andy senseless, or stab him, or even crack his skull with a baseball bat, but within nanoseconds, she knew that wasn’t likely. Her eyes ratcheted in her skull, then squeezed shut as tears poured out. The bastard was using her smarts against her. She was certain that so many of her friends would simply have gone ape shit and damn the consequences, but he knew that she would think it through.

They both knew her parents were more cautious than instinctive. If she made enough noise to alert them, they would investigate. And Andy would be waiting. After what the Brannigans had done to her, and that other poor girl, what would they do to her folks?

Wait … yes … that other poor girl … the pretty little brunette. What had the cops done to her? Even if her folks managed to call the cops…!?

At that moment Kerry Sherman was handcuffed, sitting on Deputy Ted’s erection as he lay on the cold floor of the solitary confinement cell, her ring-gagged mouth filled with Trooper Wallace’s cock.

She wore a tan, two-piece hooker’s ensemble: a belted micromini just barely holding onto her hips, and a matching bikini top filled with both her strong, full breasts as well as Sheriff Jim’ mauling hands.

In her own bedroom across town, beautiful, young, wholesome Leesa Mendaski stiffened in place, his hands tight, humiliated, fists. She stayed still and silent, praying that her parents didn’t check her old room, even out of wistful nostalgia.

Behind her, unseen, Andy Brannigan smiled, and his hold on her magnificent tits tightened.

____________________________________

DAY 9

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been kidnapped, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, smuggled out of his family’s home, then held captive in her own room under the very noses of her parents. A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – remains an incarcerated sex slave in a solitary confinement cell for the local corrupt cops.

Leesa Mendaski woke up when the bandages affixing her thighs snapped open. She started, becoming immediately aware of sounds coming from the kitchen below.

The light coming in the bedroom window made her instantly aware that it was early morning. Then she felt her assaulter’s hand at her shapely, smooth, haunches.

Her arms were still bandaged parallel across her back. She still wore what was left of her favorite nightgown, if anyone could call it that now. Torn, ripped, slit, mangled, bits of lace, spandex, and nylon clung to her now like sweat – somehow making her seem more than naked.

She looked apprehensively over her shoulder to see Andy Brannigan smiling wickedly at her.

He silently mouthed the words “morning, bitch,” then put his forefinger to his lips. She shook her head anxiously, her legs stretching involuntarily, causing the bedsprings to quietly squeak. His hands were instantly on her throat, making her freeze in fear.

They both waited, holding their breaths, but the sounds from below went unchanged. Only after a few more moments did he loosen his grip, then very slowly, very purposefully, slither to spoon her luscious form, his arms wrapping her front like two boa constrictors. Then she felt his teeth at her earlobe and his cock crown at her labia. She almost moaned then, but managed to deflect it into a silent exhalation, her nostrils flaring.

His hands gripped her chest and his cock opened her lower lips like a smooth-sided satchel. Leesa snorted again, gritting her teeth. Only then did she feel how saturated the bandage covering her mouth was.

He slid inside her as she stiffened, her fingers clawing the air.

Both his penis and fingers began to move in silent, measured, inexorable rhythm — as if he were her secret boyfriend and they were trying to keep her parents from finding out she was having sex.

Only now, of course, her collaboration was outrageously, ashamedly, enragingly unwilling, and his defilement of the innocent, victimized natural blonde was perversely wicked in the extreme. But no one outside that room knew it, and he just kept fucking and molesting her cringing, trembling form for what seemed like hours.

Then they both heard it: “Goodbye, dear…I’ll be back as soon as I can….” It was her father. Leesa started when she heard the back door slam – distracting her from the fact that her rapist had pulled out at the same moment.

The bound and gagged blonde glanced over her shoulder at the exact moment Andy came in her face.

143/ The semen splattered across her nose and into her eyes just as he grasped her throat and pressed down on her with his torso.

“Shh, shh, shh,” he hissed, choking her as she blinked furiously, her luscious form undulating. “There, there,” he whispered, using his forefinger to wipe the cum from her eyes, “it’s okay, it’s okayyyy…!”

Then, his fingers coated in cream, he moved his arm down slowly to her inflating chest.

He began to slowly massage the jiz into her cheeks and breasts as she desolately wept.

“Wow, good thing this bed is well made, huh?” he mused almost inaudibly. “Swallows up a shitload of stuff, huh? And speaking of that…?” He pressed down on her, resting his chin on her cheek. “Whatdyathink? Should I milf it?” Leesa’s eyes snapped open, blazing. She stared at him in renewed disbelieving horror. But he just smiled. “Whatdyathink?” he repeated. She shook her head sharply. “No? Why not?” She just stared in mounting anguish. “I mean, she’s gotta be pretty hot if she made you, right?”

Leesa desperately pressed herself urgently against him, squishing her sticky breasts against his chest. “What? You want me to go?” She shook her head wildly, clamping him with her thighs. She used her chin like a clamp to pull his face closer. “Now that’s more like it,” he chortled, spasmodically gripping her squishy tit. “But been there, done that, baby.”

Leesa stiffened in dread. Their eyes locked, his hand never leaving her chest. “Yeah,” he softly drawled. “You know what I want … the one thing I can’t take….” Tears began to pour from her beautiful, bright blue eyes. “Hey,” he warned, “either I get it from you, or….” He began to sit up. The blonde beneath him immediately mashed herself up against him, nodding furiously.

He casually spread his fingers across her face and pushed her down to the pillows. “So, you agree, right?” She nodded agitatedly. “And you know what happens if there’s a noise or nibble, right?” The tears renewed but she nodded again. His smile widened in every imaginable way as he leaned down until his face was a hair from hers. “Just in case your imagination is not as good as mine, you’ll still be here, and she’ll be dead … but not before I show you how it’s done, right?”

____________________________________

Leesa Mendaski could no longer contain her sobs. He watched her tits quake for a second then gripped her throat again. “Right?” she hissed, shaking her sharply, once. The tears were choked off, literally and figuratively. She froze there, her glistening eyes staring in apprehension.

“Okay then,” he murmured and began to remove her gag. It wasn’t easy. The thing was the most cunning, effective muzzle imaginable, and he was being careful not to make it pop or snap. No blue goo either, since he wanted all her mouth and throat muscles at their prime.

But within a minute, Leesa Mendaski sat up in her own bed, her wrists still lashed behind her, her face and mouth free for the first time in days.

He kneeled at her waist, his erection pointing between her eyes. They just stayed that way for an endless second: a horrid tableau as a thousand possibilities rocketed through her brain. But she lunged forward as she felt, more than saw, his expression start to change from powerlust to angry impatience.

He didn’t even get the “Well?” or “Go!” out when she took his cock into her mouth and started sucking, licking, and surging – with abandon but without another sound.

Within moments, his hands were on her head and behind her neck as he exulted in her horrible trap and the sensations of her desperation.

His head went back, his eyes closed, and his mouth made a soundless “O” as she blow-jobbed him as if her mom’s life depended on it.

To accomplish it, Leesa had to drive everything out of her head except his cock. She had to pour all her desires, dreams, and hopes of true love into her consciousness to wipe out the monstrous reality she was now jailed in. She welcomed the roar in her ears and the lightning blinding her eyes. It was the only way she could get through.

So Leesa didn’t hear the sound of her mother coming up the back stairs. She didn’t hear the sound of her mother coming down the hall. She didn’t hear the sound of her mother approaching her daughter’s bedroom door. She didn’t even hear the doorknob rattle.

All she knew is that Andy suddenly grabbed the back of her head in both his hands, slammed his penis all the way down her throat, and erupted like Vesuvius.

Leesa gasped and choked, the semen spraying her throat – only opening her eyes when the sedative-soaked sponge slammed onto her lower face.

Then she was flying: off the side of the bed, to be powerfully pressed into the carpet as his body inexorably held her there like a descending hydraulic press, his arms slithering around her throat and across her mouth like pythons.

He clamped her to him, his back to the room’s door, one arm around her throat, his hand clamped over her mouth so tightly it felt her skull would crack, and his legs scissoring hers.

Leesa clawed, scrabbled, and tried to heave as the jism drowned her throat and the trank flooded her head. Her mind screamed in abject terror as breath was denied her and unconsciousness charged.

Then she was a small, sexy, slim, shapely, still form squeezed beneath him as her bedroom door slowly opened.

When her mother stood in the doorway to gaze into her daughter’s room while agonizingly wondering where her child was, her naked, unconscious daughter was just out of sight – the man who had abducted and repeatedly raped her slowly, soundlessly pulling her deeper under the view-blocking bed.

He nearly chortled when her even, insensate nostril made a mucous, saliva, and cum bubble on one clamping finger.

But then the mother was gone and the door closed after her. Andy finally relaxed his grip on the poor girl’s mouth and neck as the feeling of her exquisite flesh returned to the fore. What a spectacular girl, he thought, drinking in her cataleptic face, incredible chest, amazing curves, and splayed, shapely legs.

He glanced up to make sure Mrs. Mendaski was well and truly gone, then did a breath-taking double-take. Something deep in Leesa’s closet caught his eye. He couldn’t believe it, but there it was. He looked down at his beautiful, unlucky “wife” with renewed depravity. And just when even he, and she, thought it couldn’t get any worse….

____________________________________

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been kidnapped, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, smuggled out of his family’s home, then held captive in her own room under the very noses of her parents. A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – remains an incarcerated sex slave for the local corrupt cops.

DAY 10

Leesa Mendaski’s eyes fluttered open. As with every moment since she had coincidentally ran into Andy Brannigan’s parents in the rundown, isolated convenience store lifetimes ago, awakening required a new set of criteria — starting at her mouth and arms.

She moaned, feeling the way her jaw was stretched, something clacked behind her teeth, and drool slowly coursed over her luscious lower lip.

Her arms shifted, feeling the steel constriction at her wrists behind her arching back.

Then she felt something on her body and hips…something she vaguely recognized….

Leesa’s blue eyes snapped wide and she wailed in despair. She wailed because she recognized where she was, what she saw, and what she was wearing.

She was in Andy Brannigan’s car. She saw what she had seen all those years ago: lover’s lane late at night. And she was wearing what she had worn all those years ago too: the fuzzy pink sweater and the pleated skirt: only now it was holding onto her fully developed body for dear life – her tits erupting out the v-neck and her incredible legs all but exposed by the now tiny pleats.

“Hey, Leesa,” she heard. She swung, wild-eyed, toward the driver’s side to see Andy Brannigan leering at her. “Really, I ran out of gas. I swear.” Then his arms reached for her, his fingers talons. “Only this time, you won’t be able to scream or run…!”

To the other cars in the dark, wooded, glen, the sedan with the blackened windows seemed no different than dozens of others that had used this secluded spot over the years. Even the cops had finally decided to let nature take its course. If anyone glanced at it at all, it was to note just how nondescript it was. But inside, a beautiful girl whose arms were handcuffed behind her clawed at the door. A spectacularly pretty blonde with a racheted metal mouth spreader affixed behind her teeth keened, slobber splashing her jaw and front. A tremendously shaped girl barely wearing white thigh highs and ankle strap high heels bounced hysterically in the front of the car.

Then the man had her in his grip and dragged her, kicking and trying to scream, to the back.

He had snuck her out of her own room, and her house, practically under her parents’ noses. He had lovingly dressed her comatose form in the fuzzy pink sweater and skirt after her dad had come home and the two adults had gone to bed. Then he had pulled her along the hall, her arm over his shoulders and his arms tight around her in a mockery of comraderie.

He even stopped by her parents’ door and whispered, “G’night Mr Mendaski. G’night Mrs. Mendaski. Thanks for letting your daughter come out to play.”

Then he had leered at the insensible girl in his arms — her tits threatening to erupt out of the sweater with every breath, her glorious gams showcased in the stockings and heels – and marveled at what a difference a mere sixty months made before maneuvering her outside to where his car was parked next door. At two am, no one on that street was watching. Even if they had been, all they would have seen is a young man helping his young lady to their vehicle. The handcuffs and mouth spreader were not yet in place.

But now they were and Andy had his “lady friend” on her face across the back seat, one hand plastered on her forehead, the other crushing her right breast, as he rammed into her anus over and over again.

“Tell you the truth,” he grunted as she groaned. “I shoulda used the cuffs and dentifrice to start with … you were pretty hot even then.” His hot breath burned her right ear. “But nothing like now….!” Leesa cringed in agony and humiliation.

Four cars down, in an unmarked police cruiser, Kerry Sherman, wearing nothing but a little, black, spaghetti strap, boob-hammock micromini dress, was strapped and taped in a ball – ankles and shins to thighs, neck and wrists to knees — sitting on Sheriff Jim’s erection while sucking off Deputy Ted through a padded panel plug ring-gag.

“Now Miss Sherman,” the sheriff intoned while shifting his impaling rod inside her. “You’ve got to tell us if you’ve been rehabilitated.”

The little Sherman girl had been their imprisoned sex slave for days now, lying manacled and muzzled in a solitary confinement cell, dressed only in confiscated hooker hand-me-downs when they weren’t taking turns with her.

“Yeah, bitch,” said deputy Ted. “You learn your lesson?”

Her deep brown eyes rolled and she tried to make noise but the deputy’s flesh prod made mush of it.

“That’s all right, that’s all right,” Jim growled, caressing her hair while crushing an already thigh-mashed tit with his other hand. “No question you’ve shown progress.” He glanced up at his deputy, who nodded knowingly. “So we gotta make a decision. Get us off and maybe we’ll talk parole….”

Kerry looked up hopelessly, but then closed her eyes and started to miserably undulate…

____________________________________

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7”, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been kidnapped, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, smuggled out of his family’s home, then held captive in her own room under the very noses of her parents. A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – remains an incarcerated sex slave for the local corrupt cops.

Back four cars away, Andy was rutting in rhythm, sending Leesa’s head against the door with every thrust.

“Now… maybe… if… you… had… let… me… do… this… five… years… ago… all… of… this… might… not… have… happened…!”

He ejaculated on the final word, made a sound of satisfaction, then wiped his hand on her hair. “Nawwwww,” he decided as he hauled himself off her.

Deputy Ted came in the Sherman girl’s mouth, then quickly replaced the penis-prod plug back in the open ring hold as Jim bounced the brunette on his lap.

“God, she’s pretty,” Ted drawled, leaning back to survey the drooling defilement. “Even now.”

Jim nodded contentedly. “Never gonna be this pretty again,” he concurred. “Young, fresh, firm, natural. Just all downhill from here. Gonna get all crazy and snooty. Entitled. Tattoos, piercings, smoking, drink, drugs. Nah…never be this good again.” Kerry threw her head back and tried to scream through the cum in her mouth, ending in a moan of misery.

“Now, now girl,” the deputy soothed, stroking her anguished face, “we’re trying to do you a favor, okay?” Her head jerked in his hand. At first Ted thought she was trying to rebel, but soon realized by the motion of her head that his superior had just spurted inside the prisoner once more.

“Okay,” he rumbled, pushing Kerry forward by her back. “Get heels on this filly, and secure those ankles, deputy.”

“Yes sir, sheriff sir,” he replied, pulling the five inch black high heel pumps from the floor.

Four cars away, the Brannigan boy was using Leesa’s head like a yo-yo as he jerked her forced-open mouth up and down on his hard-on from the left side of the back seat. “No milfus interruptus this time…!” he sneered as the blonde tried, and failed, to faint.

Kerry shifted uncomfortably between the two law officials as they checked her restraints. There was a chain around her waist, with her wrists cuffed to each side. Her ankles were hobbled by another official police restraint. The plugged ring gag remained tightly affixed to her burbling lower face.

“Very pretty,” deputy Ted breathed, staring at the way the waist chain raised the micromini up her sweet haunches. Sheriff Jim only had eyes for her round balloon chest, her nipples barely covered by the dress’s triangles of nylon-spandex.

“Well, little girl,” the sheriff intoned. “Your folks wanna know where you went, and they won’t take no for an answer. So we’re gonna give you back to them, okay?”

Kerry stared at her captor in disbelief.

Four cars away the Brannigan boy came in Leesa Mendaski’s face.

“But ya gotta promise not to say it was us, understand?” deputy Ted chimed in. Kerry looked from one to the other in shock … but then swung her head back toward the sheriff when he grabbed her left tit like a softball.

“You got that, girl?” he seethed, twisting with his hand, staring intently into her pained eyes. “If you keep your mouth shut like we been teaching you, it’ll be okay. But if you say one word…!’ He pulled her breast in agonizing emphasis, “One…word…! You’ll disappear for good. You got that?”

He pinched her nipple and Kerry jerked in place. “Got it?!”

____________________________________

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been kidnapped, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, smuggled out of his family’s home, then held captive in her own room under the very noses of her parents. A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – remains an incarcerated sex slave for the local corrupt cops.

Kerry nodded fervently as the Brannigan boy surged again and again into Leesa Mandaski as she lay on her back in the rear of the vehicle, the fingers at the end of her handcuffed wrists splaying and fisting in agony. “Now that,” he grunted, “is what I call a first date!”

They blindfolded the Sherman girl with a sleep mask as they prepared to depart. “Now you just lay there and take it like a good girl,” the deputy instructed. “It’s for your own good, ‘cause it’ll all be over soon.”

He smiled and nodded at the sheriff who slid in beside her, rested her head on his lap and slid his hand inside her dress.

*************************************

“That’s right,” Jim assured her as he gripped her superlative breasts. “We just want what’s best for you….” Four cars away, Andy Brannigan announced: “Okay, it’s blue goo time again!” He coated the blonde’s throat, then took his own sweet time shoving a stuffed leather pad gag between the ratchets holding Leesa’s jaw wide.

Finally, he strapped it tightly behind her head. He had already supplemented the handcuffs with black tape and pull-ties. When he snapped the jaw spreader off, she flopped down to the seat like a beached fish.

He laughed as one tit popped out from the semen and sweat-soaked sweater and her blue, shining eyes rolled in torment. “Time to get our little princess home,” he crowed, “and to her happily ever after!”

He dragged her up to the window by her hair and drove slowly past the fourth car. “Wave bye bye to the nice officers, Leesa,” he suggested. “It’ll be the last time you see them…!”

The Mendaski girl saw the sheriff and deputy. They saw her, her face bulging above the brutally tight gag.

As she passed, Jim pulled the blinded, gagged, and bound Sherman girl’s head up into sight.

The Mendaski girl went nuts: howling, writhing, and slamming her body against the windows and door … for all the good it did her. Andy chortled as he drove away, lightly petting whatever part of her he could reach. “There, there my darling,” he soothed. “There’s no need for any of that….”

____________________________________

Naturally blonde, blue-eyed, 5’7″, 110 lb. Leesa Mendaski (36D-23-34) has been kidnapped, forced to marry the boy she “broke the heart of” five years before, smuggled out of both familys’ homes, and is on his “honeymoon.” A second victim — 5’3″, 97lb., brown-eyed brunette Kerry Sherman (34D-22-33) – had been a sex slave to corrupt cops, but was on the verge of release….

“Okay,” Kerry Sherman heard. “You ready?”

The extraordinarily pretty little brunette just sat there in the low cut little black microminidress, the five inch high heels, the waist chain and attached handcuffs, blindfold, and plugged ring gag, not daring to hope.

“I said, you ready?” Deputy Ted repeated, poking her bubble tit. Kerry nodded fervently, then, much to her shock and amazement, she felt the handcuffs start to be unlocked and the gag start to be unstrapped.

She could hardly hear over the rush in her ears, but somehow Sheriff Jim’s sonorious tones filtered through. “Now you just remember what you promised. Not one word about what really happened. You were kidnapped by a biker gang, right? They kept you. They did this to you. Right? Right?!”

The Sherman girl nodded again and again and again as her arms slid free and the ring gag popped out from behind her teeth. Hoping against hope, her head began to rise, but she daren’t reach for the blindfold herself.

All right then,” said the sheriff. “You ready?”

Kerry tried to speak, but it had been so long. Her jaw creaked. She licked her lips. She nodded. “Y-yes,” she finally managed in a small, distant, mew.

“Okay then,” said the deputy. He ripped off the blindfold, shoved her out of the car with all his might, and screamed in her ear: “Run!”

Kerry Sherman bolted out of the police car, not knowing where she was or where she was going. All she knew was that it was night and she was in some sort of wooded glen amongst tall grass and sandy dirt. Even so, she kept going despite the high heels. But then there were lights blinding the sides of her eyes, figures darting into the periphery of her vision, and the sound of engines.

Kerry Sherman slammed into a woman who gripped her arms like claws. “Mom?” the brunette bleated. But then she saw the harsh face, stringy hair, and the leather vest.

“Hardly,” the crone laughed. Then each of Kerry’s wrists were grabbed by a different woman, she was pulled taut, and she could finally see the circle of ugly men and nasty women who encircled her.

“W-wha…what?!” the poor girl squealed, eyes searching wildly for the cops. “But you…you said…!”

“Better shut her up,” she heard, and then was slapped so hard in the mouth that she slammed back, her legs flying out from under her.

____________________________________

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

DETENTION CAMP [Geoff Merrick]

DETENTION CAMP

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

ara greeted the sunrise lashed to a tree.

She was standing this time…or as much as she could stand with one leg bent back, her ankle lashed along the right side of the tree trunk, and the other pulled wide, lashed to an exposed tree root. Her arms were behind her, sandwiched between the small of her back and the trunk, ropes encircling her shoulders and across her chest, crushing her tits. More ropes were beneath the mashed mammaries, all securing her arms, then encircling the trunk as well. Her wrists were crossed and lashed, then those ropes circled the tree trunk as well. Her mouth was packed so tightly with material from her tent, it felt as if cement had been poured into her mouth. That was anchored with more rope, then wrapped by one of her white lycra/spandex t-shirts, only tied over her nose as well. A final rope encircled the tree trunk and her throat.

_______________________

Lara Jennings’ lovely, happy face filled his vision through the binoculars.

“Hmph,” grunted the huge, muscular man on his haunches 300 yards away on a hill overlooking the isolated hiking trail.

His bulky sister, who crouched beside him, smiled. She knew what that noise meant. Lara’s curved, youthful body and joyous demeanor was already working its magic on her brother.

The big, rough man stared unblinkingly at the unknowing girl’s face. “Hmph,” he repeated. “High cheekbones. Deep brown eyes….”

“Small, upturned, nose,” his sister added.

“Almost pug,” he observed.

“But not quite,” she asserted.

“No,” he agreed. “Not quite.”

They remained silent for awhile: she, watching the girl’s movements like a tiny speck in the distance below; he, studying her visage intently through the binoculars.

“Nice teeth,” he said.

“Nice lips,” she countered.

“Pink.”

“Smooth.”

“But on the thinnish side.”

“But not fat,” she pointed out, “…and smooth.”

“You said that already.”

She shrugged. “Bears repeating.”

He stared at Lara Jennings’ smooth, pink lips, smiling around perfect white teeth, exulting in her freedom and the glorious Oregon wilderness all around her. “True,” he finally agreed. “Cleft chin.”

“Yes,” she said. “Oh yes….”

“Skin is lighter, too,” he described. “Creamy.”

“Nice…,” she breathed.

He moved the binoculars down to survey her chestnut mane. “Hair down to her shoulder blades….”

“Held in a loose ponytail at the nape of her sweet neck,” she described.

“Some curling strands down her face…over her chin…to her chest….” He moved the ‘nocs down slightly.

“Young,” his sister reminded him. “Twenty-one…twenty-two, maybe.”

“Cute.”

“Real.”

He glanced over at his sister with a twisted grin. “And great knockers.”

“Oh yes,” said his sister. “Really nice knockers….”

The man moved his head back to the binoculars, widening the focus as he went. Lara Jennings’ whole body appeared to him, marching determinedly up the narrow, steep path, framed by the evergreens and firs of the Northwest countryside. “Who does she think she is?” he wondered. “Lara Croft?”

The comparison was especially apt in the outfit department. This Lara was wearing an approximation of what that Lara wore in the digital world: a deep, scooped-U-necked light blue lycra-cotton t-shirt under a loose man’s shirt tied at the waist, khaki shorts with a folded-up cuff, thick white cotton knee socks, and hiking boots.

On her back was a pack. She had everything she needed to camp out.

“Perfect,” he said, finally lowering the binoculars and standing up.

“I thought you’d think so,” she said with satisfaction.

_______________________

The specially equipped flashlight made the inside of the round tent glow blue, illuminating the brother and sister’s ugly faces in a demonic glow.

“Like a big underwire bra cup,” the sister had described the tent once they came upon it.

3/”Fitting,” the brother had said before soundlessly unzipping the entrance.

They crawled silently through, finding a space big enough to crouch in — six feet long by four feet wide, with a five foot ceiling. There was enough room for Lara to lie along one wall on her back in her sleeping bag, and put her pack, lamp, folded clothes, boots, and eating utensils in the corner of the other wall. And still there was enough room for the two to loom over her.

Her face glowed serenely in the blue light, her head turned to the right side, mouth slightly open.

He considered the way her lower lip quivered and the way her perfect teeth peeked out from under her curved and lovely upper lip.

Only his sister heard his words. “Needs a cock in there.”

Only he heard his sister’s words. “In good time.”

He surveyed the rest of her face…her up-turned nose…her elegant brows…her long, natural lashes…her smooth forehead…the way her hair fanned out on the sleeping bag backing.

“Nice ear,” he commented in the same negligible volume. “Needs a tongue.”

“First things first,” she replied, silently putting down a small duffel bag and slipping a hand into one of her insulated jumpsuit pockets.

He, too, began to reach into his insulated outfit — a dark, ultramodern camping uniform of an elastic-waisted pants and tunic. “Wonder what she’s wearing under there,” he breathed.

“We’ll know soon enough,” she said, leaning closer to her, her hands over either side of the sleeping girl’s head.

They fell on her like a flypaper net. He dropped onto her body, locking her arms to her side, locking his legs around hers through the sleeping bag. She dropped on the girl’s face, clamping the thick, wet cloth pad over her mouth and nose, sinking her other hand into the mane of thick, loosely curled hair.

Lara literally didn’t know what had hit her. One second she was in blissful sleep, revelling in the clean air and natural environment. The next second trees had seemingly fallen on her, burying her underground. She couldn’t move, she couldn’t breathe…!

No, both of those were lies. She could move, but barely, as if a mountain had trapped her. She could breath, but it was no longer clean mountain air. Something was mixing with it…something that filled her crying mouth and stuffed nostrils with a sick sweetness….

Lara’s panicked mind first screamed avalanche, but then her warm brown eyes snapped open and the black pupils with flecks of gold narrowed to nearly pinpoints. There was a dim light in the tent. A forest fire? But the light was blue, outlining shapes which moved around her.

Something was in the tent with her. Her panic was renewed by the thought of a bear, but a bear wouldn’t mount her, would it? A bear wouldn’t cover her mouth and nose, would it?

Lara cried out in incomprehension and alarm, straining with all her strength. She smelled it fully now — it wasn’t the odor of an animal…not a wild animal at any rate….

Then she realized it…she was getting weaker. Something was clawing at her brain, suffocating her awareness, dragging her back down into something darker than sleep.

Then she heard it…the single sound that stabbed her mind with dread and horror even as her body was being closed down and shut off. She heard it just before the drug bound, blindfolded, and gagged her brain.

It was a chuckle…a human chuckle.

Lara screamed into the cloth the woman clamped to her face — a scream of pure terror…which slowly turned into a falling moan of failure and fright as her eyes rolled back into her head and her eyelids fluttered.

Without waiting, the man shoved his arm down inside the sleeping bag. He looked up at his sister with a big shit-eating grin. “Just as I hoped,” he said. “Nothing.”

He gathered up one of her natural 36 inch breasts into his paw and squeezed.

_______________________

“Howdy, ma’am.”

Some time later, the sister turned around to see two hikers walking into Lara’s camping area, which was perched on an outcropping, hemmed in by trees. A perfect, natural den of privacy interrupted by interlopers….

She didn’t like them immediately. Both were in their 30’s and stank of pseudo-bonhomie — you know, the kind of hale ‘n’ hearty false friendliness that masked nosiness and an overwhelming desire to bore whoever they met.

The man was shorter and wider than the woman and had a limp moustache. The woman was hippy like a pear, with an ostrich neck, no chin, and watery, too bright grey eyes.

“Yeah?” the woman growled in the morning light, walking toward them.

“Uh…,” said the man, looking nervously at the woman, who seemed to egg him on with just a quiver of her neck. “Well, we saw a young woman hiking alone the other day and thought it best if we….”

“She wasn’t alone,” the sister interrupted.

“But we saw…!” the chinless wonder started, establishing for all time that she had serious power issues and that this man’s skull was probably covered with henpecks.

“She wasn’t alone,” the sister interrupted again. “She was catching up to us.”

“And who is us?” the chinless wonder asked boldly.

The sister turned her head to stare directly into the woman’s too bright, watery eyes.

“Her sister-in-law and new husband,” she said flatly.

6/Inside the tent, he turned back to the girl trapped under him, smiling down into her horrified, bulging eyes. “Well, darling,” he whispered, pushing her t-shirt deeper in her mouth and tighter over her lips. “Enjoying your honeymoon?”

He was tight inside her sleeping bag with her — tight inside her — her arms lashed in the small of her back with thin, coarse rope, her legs held three feet apart by a plain metal spreader bar bound at her ankles, her head pushed deep into the padded sleeping bag back.

She had awoken with him on her…in her…already bound and already gagged. They weren’t giving her any time to deal with it. She went to sleep a happy free love child. She woke up a captive, helpless sex slave, being fucked in her own sleeping bag in the middle of the Oregon countryside…and totally helpless to do anything or tell anyone about it.

And now…what was worse, she went from being seconds from discovery to trapped in marital bondage.

“No!” she screamed into the cloth, her neck tendons like steel cables. “NO! Rape! Help, RAPE!!!”

The words went into the cloth and became lost in the folds as he clamped his fingers so deep in her cheek flesh they looked like her own bones.

And his hips kept thrusting, again and again and again, his huge, knobbly cock filling her tight snatch to the ripping point, riveting her to the ground….

“Sister…,” the chinless wonder gaped outside.

“Husband…?” choked the mustached man.

“Yes,” said the woman flatly. “And the happy newlyweds would like a little privacy, if you don’t mind too terribly…!”

“Of course, of course,” the two chastised hikers muttered as they began to move away, the chinless wonder’s head craning on her neck to stare at the tent as she retreated. The sun had just gotten to a parallel point in the sky. The silhouettes inside…!

Inside, he pressed down upon her like a hunk of stone trying to mould itself to her shape. One paw was tight over her mouth, holding the shirt deep within. The other was across her windpipe, holding her vibrating, straining skull down and making sure that her strangled, desperate cries of “ecstasy” didn’t delay the interlopers.

She choked, uselessly. She writhed, her glorious body rubbing against his, her ample, natural, high-placed breasts massaging his chest like silken bags of flesh jello.

Her arms jerked in their bonds, trying to force his weight up. She tried to kick her legs, but his ankles were atop the spreader bar. She just had to lie there…possible rescue just yards away…and get fucked.

He leered down into her sweating, disbelieving face, feeling the glory of her long legs against his, feeling the flatness of her stomach on his own, savouring the snaking of her long torso on his trunk, and admiring the strength of her ribcage.

He looked deep into her hateful, hurting, aghast eyes that had so recently been so full of life and happiness, knowing that he had her now…and there was nothing she could do about it.

“Till death we do part,” he whispered, and came.

There was no mistaking it. The chinless wonder saw it. The unmistakable shadow play of sexual ejaculation as the man pushed up off his bride, the sound coming from his throat one of exultation.

The nosy woman turned away in embarrassment, her cheeks red, not realizing how the shadow of the groom’s left arm masked the right, which was gagging his bride so effectively her agonized screams were mere hums in the morning light.

Dear heaven, she thought. If only I were loved that passionately…!

But then she shooed the thought away and hastily shuffled down the incline…already planning how they might meet up with the happy couple later on the trail….

_______________________

They laughed — laughed — as they dragged her glorious, sweat-slick, 5’6″ form out of the sleeping bag; the woman pulling her onto her lap as she sat down cross-legged near her backpack.

“No wonder she slept naked,” he muttered, towelling his own sweat off with her shirt. “It’s like an oven in there.”

Lara squealed, squirmed, and shrieked as best she could — her ankle-spread legs bending repeatedly at the knee as if she were trying to stand — while the man dressed and the woman yanked at the t-shirt in her mouth.

Lara sucked in her breath to scream. The man nonchalantly stepped over to kick her in the stomach.

It wasn’t actually a kick. He merely put his foot on her solar plexus and pushed.

All the air left her. She couldn’t believe it; her mouth was finally free…and she still couldn’t make a sound. It was delicious, hideous torture. She bowed, eyes wide in disbelief, mouth open, and gasped like a beached fish…then the woman shoved her rolled-up white cotton ankle sock deep in her mouth.

“For better or worse,” he commented, then went back to his dressing.

Lara could only start moaning and panting through her nose, eyes tearing and squeezing shut, as the woman tied the second anklesock tightly around her head, lips, and teeth.

“There there, dear,” she said with mock consideration as she gathered up Lara’s knees and started tying them. “No need to fight. We’ve already got you married off and consummated….”

Lara’s head fell back, hysteria making her anguished sobs sound like a drowning yodel.

He looked down to her disheveled hair, cloth-stuffed face, and naked, bound body, appreciating how her obviously natural breast sacks shook (the pinkish-brown oval aureoles and nub nipples jiggling), how the creamy skin swooped down her long, curvy torso, how slim and smooth her hips were, how neatly trimmed her soft auburn snatch was, and how inviting were her drooling labia lips.

For her part, the sister began rooting around in the duffel bag. “Let’s see now,” she murmured. “Your place was pretty easy to break into, but there was really slim pickings….”

Lara started, blinking up at the awful woman.

“That’s right, dear,” the woman grinned. “You don’t think we came across you by accident, do you?”

11/”Oh no,” said the man, buckling his last boot clip. “We’ve been planning this for awhile.” He stood, her horrified eyes following him. “You’re a real nature girl, ain’t ya?” View through his legs at her naked and trussed.

“Not like the others,” the woman mused, pulling out one light airy floral summer dress after another. “Jeans and t-shirts were pretty much it, except for the occasional bohemian outfit.”

12/He kneeled in front of her, collecting her tits (which were already set high on her long torso) and bunching them up at her neck. He loved the way they could be gathered up like firm dough, seemingly inflating as he went, filling his hand, bunching through his fingers, and nearly spurting as he squeezed .

Lara’s eyes squeezed shut, her head craning back on her neck, the noise coming from her throat like a sheet of leather tearing.

“Such a cutie,” he commented as his sister started to pull out revealing undergarments from the duffel. They sandwiched the girl between them, the sister’s arm around Lara’s throat while the brother kneaded the sexy thing’s fine tits.

“Not much to choose from,” the sister decided, holding up some white cotton panties in front of the brunette’s incredulous eyes. “But we’ll make do….”

____________________________

His sister gave him the all-clear signal, watching the nosy couple through the binoculars pointing east. He came out the tent’s west entrance, pulling Lara by the rope leash behind him.

She appeared cautiously, fearfully, like a colt just starting to walk. But a new born colt didn’t have to worry about choking on a gag or falling off cruel shoes…not until it was broken, at any rate, and the two captors were well on their way with this fine mount.

Lara was bent forward, struggling to keep the sock from choking her and her wrists from making matters worse. Worse because her wrists were crossed high up her back and attached to more rope wrapped around the gag over her lips — pressing the wrapping cloth deeper between her teeth.

With each tug on her bonds she was gagging herself more fully.

The sock in her mouth was cunningly rolled and wedged so it filled her cheeks more than blocked her throat. Even so, there was always the danger it would shift and her teeth clamped down on it to keep it in place — further limiting whatever sounds she could make.

Her eyes rolled — not just from that quandary, but from the way her own clothes were now mocking her. With each movement her exceptional tits swayed in the skintight white lycra-cotton v-neck “midriff” t-shirt which barely covered her aureoles and stopped several inches above her navel. Grooved into her hip bones were the cotton “strings” of the high-cut, leg-revealing white bikini panty, which was like a smiling V across her crotch.

Then, on her feet were the 4 1/2 inch white patent leather high heels, locking in her toes, heels, and ankles. In the wilderness, they were insane — made even worse by the way her knees were bound together.

“Come on, sweetums,” growled the man, tugging calmly on the rope leash tied around her aching neck. “Time for your morning bath.”

nd that was the way he walked her down to the small lake on the other side of the hill, as his sister kept a look-out. They emerged from the tree cover as an incredible sight. A man in a crinkled, modern exercise suit leading a beautiful young girl by a rope tied around her neck — her mouth tightly covered by a long, thick sock tied around her head and under her wavy chestnut mane, ropes digging in-between her lips even tighter; and her arms yanked up her back and hanging from ropes attached to her gag.

Then there was her outfit: ample, heavy, hanging breasts jiggling in a revealing v-necked t-shirt which barely contained them; a deep V panty which held onto her by her sexy hips, and wildly incongruous white high heels on her teetering, mincing feet.

Renewed sweat of effort poured down her face and body as he stepped into the cold lake water, only looking away from her long enough to spot the big rock twenty feet away from the shore. Only Lara took in the breathtaking beauty of the Oregon morning and the glorious acres of wilderness — now taunting her with its freedom, unspoiled by mankind…except her rapist.

He tugged on the rope around her throat. She shuffled forward, groaning in misery and dread. To her own amazement, she managed to stay balanced in the killer heels. She stood on the edge of the lake, staring in alarm at his cock, which had emerged from his pants and floated on the water’s surface like a mutated, leering shark.

“Now, come on, baby,” he said, drawing the rope toward him inexorably.

She stepped, she stumbled, she fell.

She smashed into the water, sinking, struggling in terror, feeling her head go back, the gagging ropes sinking further into her mouth as her arms writhed and her feet kicked.

Then hands were on her — gripping her chest, bunching in her hair — and she was being pulled out deeper.

Just as she thought she might faint, she erupted from the water like a caught fish. Then he pushed her back against the rock. She lay there, half in and half out of the water, the t-shirt transparent and plastered to her heaving chest, her wet hair slapping the stone.

He leered down at her, the breath caught in his throat. Brown eyes exhausted, frightened, and hateful. Smooth pink lips working above cloth jammed ever deeper into her mouth. Teeth grinding on rope pressing deep in her cheek skin. Arms useless behind her. Creamy skin so sexy when wet. Torso so long and strong and sleek. Tits so high and full….

And just below the surface? Thick, narrow thatch of beaver outlined in cotton, and white high heels locked to struggling feet.

“Okay,” he managed to hoarsely whisper and then the knife came from his pocket. Lara’s head rolled back, her throat managing to make a muffled, moaning scream as he cut her knee ropes, and then her panty string.

Her cry became a grunt and then a gasp when he forced open her cunt lips with his cock crown, then jammed himself all the way in. She looked at him with renewed disbelief and abhorrence, but that just made his smile wider and delayed the assault for not a second.

“You know,” he seethed, thrusting with a steady, insistent beat, his hands on her chest. “You’re cute when you’re angry. You’re cute when you’re sad. You’re cute when you’re being fucked. You’re just the perfect young cutie, ain’t ya?”

Before she could react, they both heard the call of “ka-doo!” obviously coming from the sister.

“And now you gotta decide,” he said without pausing. “You gonna be the cute brunette, the drowned brunette, or the brunette with her throat slit? Your choice.”

Then, letting those words sink dreadfully in, he grabbed her hips and started ramming into her like a hydraulic machine. Her brain frozen in outrage, she could barely deal with what he had said while her tits flounced and her cunt was being reamed.

Within seconds he was on top of her, weighing her down, grunting like an animal, scraping her between him and the rock. She wriggled like a raped mermaid, feeling him coming, the pulsing shaft filling her.

With a final wrench she tried to pull her arms free or force the sock out of her mouth.

It didn’t work. He filled her defiled form full of cream, then grabbed her hair, kicked her knees out from under her, and dragged her head toward the dark water….

“View halloo!” the mustached man called.

He rolled his eyes. Only this twerp would say something like that.

“Hey,” he grunted loudly back, careful to keep only his head and shoulders visible from behind the rock.

“You okay?” the mustached man called.

“Sure, sure,” he replied gruffly. “Just enjoying some morning privacy.”

“Of course, of course,” said the mustached man hastily. “We just wanted to make sure you were okay. Must be careful not to slip and fall….”

“We won’t,” he promised. “Now if you’ll….”

“Is your blushing bride all right?” the chinless wonder interrupted.

“What?” he answered, purposely letting impatience infuse his tone.

“Your new wife,” the chinless wonder continued obliviously. “I haven’t heard from her….”

He looked down to where Lara’s eyes and nose poked, shaking, between the lower lip of the rock and his stomach. Those eyes were filled with pain and effort as he held her mouth and everything below it underwater by her hair and the top of her head — one booted foot pressing down on her thighs.

“Well,” he said with a certain amount of anger. “There’s a reason for that, you old…!” He interrupted himself by jerking Lara’s gagged mouth up while savagely tweaking one of her nipples.

On cue the still obscured girl squealed through her gag. And then he jammed her lower face back under the water.

“No, honey,” he rapidly continued, as if answering her. “She deserves it for being such a damned busybody…!” Then he stared with pointed annoyance at the couple twenty-five feet away on shore. “If you must know, my dear wife lost her bathing suit from our morning…’exertions.'”

Her jerked her head back, letting her still gagged, sopping wet, mouth break the surface again, and pinched her tit so savagely that she couldn’t help shrieking.

But the gag reduced it to a sharp complaint…which was just what his captor wanted.

Jamming her entire head under the water, he said, “Come on, honey, as long as they don’t see you…!” He then stared razors at the interlopers. “Do you mind?!”

The couple shifted and looked at each other nervously. But despite this, the chinless wonder opened her mouth yet again, when suddenly another voice cut through the silence of the isolated area.

“Oh come now,” said his sister in disbelief, coming over from the trees. “Are you bothering them again? Have you no shame?”

“But,” the chinless wonder stammered. “We were just…she lost her…we were going to help her find…!”

“I’m all the help they’ll need,” the sister interrupted pointedly, “And are you telling me that, in this entire forest, you can’t stay away from one pair of honeymooning lovebirds?” She narrowed her eyes. “If I didn’t know better, I might start believing that you two are some sort of sick voyeurs!”

That did it. The two nearly fell over themselves denying, apologizing, and hastily retreating. Even so, the chinless wonder took one last moment to crane her neck; eyes falling on a pair of white bikini panties floating on the water near the shore.

And, of course, from that distance there was no way of telling that they were cut, not torn….

She opened her mouth to point them out, then, locking eyes with the squat sister “in-law”, thought better of it and hurriedly trotted after her husband.

“Scream,” he whispered into Lara’s ear, clamping her head between his hands — one gripping the back of her jerking skull, one clasped over her mouth. “This will probably be your last chance. Scream to them. Tell them you’re not married. Tell them we attacked you…that we raped you. They’d like nothing better.” He shook her head. “Tell them!”

Lara mewled, eyes screwing shut and popping open again, her body wracked with silent sobs, her expression haunted.

“Ehh,” he muttered, letting go of her mouth. “What good are you?” Then he grabbed her left tit, squeezing.

Lara’s tears mingled with the lake on her face, knowing what came next. He kept kneading it under the water, his legs over hers as she gasped for air, burning with shame on how she was used.

“You okay?” he heard his sister’s voice.

“Yeah,” he said, still kneading Lara’s chest and holding her head dangerously close to the water. “What took you so long?”

“They were coming from the north, over flat land. I was coming down a mountain.”

“No matter,” he grunted, suddenly reaching down, grabbing Lara’s ankles, and standing.

She managed a short, choked scream before she fell back under the water.

He held her there, her feet up, before wrapping her ankles with a strap, getting a good grip, and starting to drag her toward shore — sure to keep her legs so high that she couldn’t get her torso and head above the surface.

His sister laughed, even clapping her hands — she so enjoyed the image of two sleek, wet, long legs ending in killer high heels being dragged through the water — knowing full well that what was attached to them was a panic-stricken young beauty dressed only in a tight v-necked t-shirt and ropes.

They dragged her on shore — her long torso, lovely agony-wracked face, and sopping wet hair belching from the water as if it was giving birth. Coughing, choking, and crying, she hardly noticed them cutting the ropes between her bound wrists and gag. But she did notice when they hauled her up and hustled her into the cover of the trees…careful to look out for any prying eyes, limp moustaches, or chinless wonders.

_____________________

“You think you might be able to give me a blow job?” he asked quietly, with a big smile. “I mean, really. Do you think you can keep from screaming or biting long enough to give me a really nice, wet, tasty blow job?”

Lara’s head jerked up, her defiled expression turning incredulous for a split second. But then her head dropped back down again — a tiny pained moan escaping the new gag.

They had her staked out — elbows and knees bent, hands above and on either side of her head, just under the cover of the trees — with her own tent spikes and their own leather thongs. A campfire crackled just fifteen yards away, in the sand surrounding the lake. His sister stood watch. In reality, his sister “sat” watch, sitting on an old log between the fire and the tree line.

They had dressed Lara in one of her own outfits; a low-cut summer dress with a pink and light green floral pattern. Of course they made it a lot lower cut right away, her fine mams spreading across her chest, looking like creamy, overstuffed calzones in the open rip of the cloth.

The high heels were off, her lovely feet stretching and pointing, her ankles twisting in the tight, tan cords. The skirt section was ripped, revealing all of her long, slim left leg, and most of her right one. In the very corner, a tuft of her luxurious chestnut beaver could also be glimpsed.

Her hair was dry, mostly gathered in her own dusky rose hair-band, but some wavy, loosely curled strands crossed her face, shoulders, and chest. Most of her t-shirt was in her mouth, held in by more leather thongs.

It was as if they had grabbed a sweet, cute flower child from a woody path, tore at her luscious body, then staked her down in the wilderness. Or maybe she was a 19th century settler’s daughter, grabbed by lustful Indians and secreted from her folks way out in the woods.

Either way, she made him hard. He lay atop her, his cock crown playing with her labia lips, his hand mashing her left breast, and his mouth suckling her comatose face.

“Sis?” he suddenly called with a plaintive air.

“What is it?” she asked calmly.

“Lara won’t give me a blow job,” he said with exaggerated mock complaint.

“Really?” His sister turned around, saw the two through a gap between the trees, and stood. She took one last look at the glorious natural valley with the lake and surrounding mountains, then ambled over to where the two lay. “Now is that any way for a newly married wife to act?”

Lara didn’t even bother opening her eyes.

“Love, honor, and obey, right?” he whined.

“Right,” she said, drinking in Lara’s soft, seemingly insensible, loveliness stretched out at her feet. She looked at her brother. “And you don’t want to torture her into it,” she asked.

They both gauged Lara’s reaction. Her eyes still didn’t open…but the lids may have tightened…and her body might have given an involuntary shudder.

“Nahhhh,” the brother drawled. “And mar such beauty?”

The sister stared down at the bound and gagged, apparently comatose, girl. “Blow job, huh?”

He nodded. “Blow job.”

“More fucking won’t do?”

“I can fuck her any time,” he pointed out.

His sister looked for a reaction to that. Seemingly nothing…but maybe the girl’s jaw clenched…maybe her closed eyes moistened…. “Okay,” his sister finally said. “Let me see what I can do.”

She marched between Lara’s legs as he went out to the old log by the fire.

He only looked back when he heard Lara moan.

There she was, hands twisting in the bonds, fingers spasming, head all the way back, eyes opening wide, then wider. Body undulating like waves coming into shore. Toes pointing. A fine bead of sweat covering goose pimples all over her body.

And his sister kneeling between her legs, mouth covering her cunt…one arm up, hand “tuning” Lara’s left nipple like a short-wave radio.

He watched as the girl orgasmed; jerking and grunting. Then he watched as she came again, hitting her head on the ground. Then he watched as she came again; breasts heaving, neck tendons like branches trying to burst from under the skin.

He only got up when his sister motioned for him. “Okay,” she said. “Fuck her. Hard.”

He did as he was told. Lara’s head shot up as he replaced his sister at her crotch, her expression alarmed, her limbs jerking frantically in their bondage.

His sister thought about sitting at the brunette’s head and covering her gagged mouth, but thought better of it the moment he started.

Lara was slammed back and forth along the ground as if in a world-cracking earthquake. She managed one choked shriek before all she could do was grunt and gasp as he slammed his meat into her faster and harder than she thought possible.

“Come on her chest and face,” his sister instructed. He didn’t pause in the rape; still slamming her back and forth with a vengeance.

Finally, after what seemed like hours (but was only minutes) he jerked back from her, hopped, up, stepped over, and spurted his own cream across her tits and throat…a drop dappling her cleft chin.

They stood, looking down at her. Lara didn’t cringe. She merely lay there, exhausted, spent, her chest heaving, her nose gulping air.

“Okay,” said his sister, holding her hand out but looking only at the abused girl. “Your knife.”

He wordlessly gave it to her. She kneeled between Lara’s slack legs and placed the blade across the assaulted girl’s left tit. “Now,” she said. “Suck him off.”

There was no incredulous look this time. Lara didn’t move. Her eyes remained closed. But when the man undid the leather thongs and pulled the sodden shirt from Lara’s mouth, she made no sound.

Then again, he didn’t give her much of a chance. Once the cotton cleared her mouth, his shaft was there, pushing past her smooth pink lips, forcing her lax teeth back and coursing over her tongue.

If the chinless wonder and the mustachioed man had returned, what they would have seen was a pretty young brunette staked down in the grass and dirt under the trees, with a man kneeling by her laid-back head, his cock moving up and down, deep in her mouth; and a woman kneeling between the girl’s legs, her mouth covering her beaver, holding a knife loosely under one of the girl’s tits.

The only music they added to the wilderness symphony was the sound of slurping.

______________________________

They packed up her campsite up on the bluff while Lara lay on her side in the small clearing, secured in a merciless hogtie.

He had come in her mouth down by the lake. Before she even had a chance to finish coughing, his sister was on her, stuffing another cunningly wadded ball of cloth deep into her mouth. The cloth this time was from the summer dress that now lay in tears around her delectable body.

As all the times before, this new packing forced open her jaw, forced down her tongue, and filled her cheeks like insulation — making whatever strap they used to hold it in a perfect fit between her teeth. Only this time, to make her situation all the worse, the woman tightened a leather strap around her throat as well.

While he had held her wrists, they had sat the groggy, defiled brunette up, then retied her crossed wrists to her trim waist behind her. Next came her legs; hobbled with a leather strap only a foot and a half wide.

“Come on,” he said, grabbing a fistful of her hair. “Up.” He dragged her to her unsteady feet, taking a moment to savor her stunning, natural beauty in the torn summer dress. Her tits were all but revealed as were most of her legs. Only a small section of her left hip and part of her long, smooth torso was adorned.

His sister suddenly stepped forward and jammed what was left of the skirt’s hem into the strap tightened around Lara’s waist. “Let’s go,” she said. “Don’t want to be here all day.” With a slap on the girl’s butt, they started back up the incline.

Lara moved as if drunk, but she moved — head down. His sister took up the rear staring intently at her firm back and fit shanks. The man moved beside their captive, smiling down at her, “encouraging” her on with hands at her head, waist, and chest. He loved pulling at her full, taffy tits — as if he had never felt real breasts before and couldn’t get over the way they moved under the skin.

Finally they made it back to her tent, where he had merely stepped in front of her right ankle while she was taking a last step.

She went down to the dirt and grass with a muffled squeal; cringing and groaning on the ground just after she landed. He laughed and dropped beside her. He rolled her over onto her back and sat on her stomach, plopping his cock between her breasts. Tit fuck,” he announced, then slapped his hands on her boobs as if they were pizza dough and went at it.

His sister watched as Lara shook and cried, her bound legs flopping on the ground. As always, he didn’t even pause, using the way her head would rise and plead every few seconds as a further enticement. With her tits set so high his cock crown was practically in her mouth as she babbled. And, of course, her extraordinary breasts did the trick with more success than he had felt in months.

Warm, giving, and natural, her mounds caressed and buried his shaft, stimulating more cum than either of them believed possible. It burst, spurting from his member, streaming across her face like a spilled milk shake. For a moment she looked like a zebra and then it began to drool across her cheeks and into her hair.

Her pleading became whimpering sobs as he pulled himself off her, almost marveling at the design he had made. “Good,” he said to his sister. “Very good.”

She nodded. “And we’re not through yet.” Then she pulled ropes out of her jumpsuit and kneeled beside the quaking girl. Within moments, she had Lara cruelly hog-tied; her hair to her cinched elbows, her wrists to her ankles. Rolling her onto her side, she showed her brother how the position thrust Lara’s chest out and made her soft brown eyes wide with woe.

“Nice,” he admired. “Now let’s get this show on the road before nightfall.”

Lara hung by her wrists from an overhead tree branch. The flickering of a campfire illuminated her creamy flesh as she chewed on the cloth, leather straps, and rope which filled and cut through her pried-open mouth.

An unbuttoned green and black tartan flannel shirt was knotted at her waist, but pulled wide so her tits hung out. Black, high leg pantyhose covered portions of her flesh from the waist down…portions because it was torn where it counted, revealing her cunt and almost all her ass.

Her stockinged toes just barely touched the ground, and couldn’t keep her from slowly — ever so slowly — turning in the night air.

The brother and sister stared at her from where they sat on fallen tree trunks on either side of the campfire.

After they had dressed her in shirt and pantyhose, they told her to bring them to where her car was parked. “Take as long as you want,” he had told the astonished girl once they had shredded, burned, and buried any evidence of her tent. “The longer it takes, the more things I can do to you….”

So, even though she went as quickly as they would allow her directly toward the vehicle, it was more than a few hours walk. That brought on the night, and this rest stop, seemingly in the middle of nowhere.

“You notice?” his sister said, staring at the girl trying to keep her arms in their shoulder sockets.

“What?” he asked, not taking his eyes off the brunette.

“Come on, you can’t tell me you don’t notice….”

“What?” he asked again.

“I know you’re a tit man, but really,” she said. “I mean, there’s a reason I ripped the pantyhose that way. Look!”

He looked…finally noticing. “Hey, yeah,” he said.

“Yeah indeed,” she agreed.

Then both stood and came over to where the agonized girl hung. He gripped her hip and turned her away from him. “Look at that, would ya?” he said.

“Best one we’ve seen so far,” she said. “Maybe ever.”

They were looking at Lara’s ass. Tight, perfectly shaped, not too big, not too small, and firm.

“Shee-it,” he breathed, as if a new world of possibility was opening up to him.

“You got that right,” said his sister. “Beneath that cheery, outdoorsy, girl-next-door veneer, she got a body that won’t quit. And all natural too.”

He felt Lara began to shake through the hand he lay on her hip. She was crying in despair.

“Oh well,” he said. “I guess this stop will be a little longer than planned….”

They both heard her muffled wails now.

Within minutes, the campsite was empty. The fire embers stilled glowed yellow and orange, however, and in the distance muffled noises of anguish could be heard.

If you were to move deeper into the forest there, you would come across a natural gully about three feet deep, crossed at the top by a small fallen tree about two feet around. Standing in that gully, wrapped around that tree, was Lara Jennings.

She was bent forward, her wrists tied in front of her, over the tree, to her knees, so that the horizontal tree trunk was pressed horizontally into her flat, smooth stomach. Her tits lay on the top part of the tree, which would have been its left side if it were still standing. The bottom (the right side if still standing) part of the trunk pressed into the tops of her thighs.

Her hair was twisted into a glorious chestnut biscuit atop her head, in the fashion of the early 1900’s. Strands, of course, drifted down her face and shoulders in loose corkscrews. This time, she looked like a ravaged Victorian girl, only recently unclipped from her severe garment and merry widow.

Because the pantyhose and shirt was gone…well, not actually gone. The pantyhose was wrapped around her mouth. The shirt was knotted there too, over the hose, only the shirt’s long sleeves were tied in such a way that he could use them as a leash.

And there he was behind her, lying on her back, dragging her head up with the flannel reins, fucking her up her fine, firm ass. Lara thought she’d be torn open. She thought she would faint. She thought she would die. No such luck. She felt every thrust; thudding harder around the tree each time.

Finally he came once more, standing straight and dragging her head all the way back. Her eyes squeezed shut with the pain and humiliation as he grunted and sighed, his inhuman cock coating her insides with more thick jism.

He let her head fall, slowly removing his slick, knobby shaft from her tight anus — his cream drooling across both. Lara lay there, her head lolling, nearly unconscious, when a sharp pain and sound at her rear snapped her eyes back open.

“Oooo,” said his sister. “So nice.” Then he slapped Lara’s rear with an open palm once again.

Ohgod, Lara realized. Not spanking…!

Yes, spanking. And like everything else involved with distressed damsels, his sister was an expert at it.

34/She did it fast…she did it slow…she counter-timed her blows. But each time, she raised a new sort of sting, and each time, Lara jerked forward, wailing or weeping or whimpering.

He watched in admiration. “I had no idea…,” he started.

“Wait,” she said. “We’re still not done.” Then she motioned to Lara’s swathed head. “Be my guest….”

Shortly thereafter he was rubbing his cock across her face and along the tops and sides of her tits. She hardly had time to react to this new affront, because every few seconds there would be a sharp noise, then she would jerk forward and moan.

“So,” she said. Slap. “What are we going to do with her?” Slap. “Leave her in her car?” Slap.

“Not sure.” Slap. “Maybe.”

“Where?” Slap. “Back seat?” Slap. “Trunk?” Slap. “Undercarriage?” Slap.

“Haven’t decided.” Slap.

“So what…” Slap. “…are we doing?” Slap.

“We’ll…” Slap. “Cross that…” Slap. “Bridge…” Slap. “When” Slap. “We” Slap. “Come.” Slap. “To.” Slap. “It.” Slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap slap…!

He had come in Lara’s face, then come again across her red, enflamed rear, using the jism as medicating cream on her amazing ass.

Then they cut her wrist/knee ropes. She fell, landing on her side, moaning, in the bottom of the gully.

There his sister quickly knotted the abused brunette’s wrists behind her and tied her knees with hemp.

They stared at her rich, creamy, naked form in the moonlight as she lay breathing shallowly.

“Man,” he breathed. “I’m getting hard again already…!”

“Then maybe we should just leave her here,” his sister said. “Tie her ankles to some exposed tree root and cover her with leaves….”

“Nah,” he interrupted, pulling a small bottle of smelling salts from his pocket. “I got one more thing I wanna do….”

_____________________

Lara greeted the sunrise lashed to a tree.

She was standing this time…or as much as she could stand with one leg bent back, her ankle lashed along the right side of the tree trunk, and the other pulled wide, lashed to an exposed tree root. Her arms were behind her, sandwiched between the small of her back and the trunk, ropes encircling her shoulders and across her chest, crushing her tits. More ropes were beneath the mashed mammaries, all securing her arms, then encircling the trunk as well. Her wrists were crossed and lashed, then those ropes circled the tree trunk as well. Her mouth was packed so tightly with material from her tent, it felt as if cement had been poured into her mouth. That was anchored with more rope, then wrapped by one of her white lycra/spandex t-shirts, only tied over her nose as well. A final rope encircled the tree trunk and her throat.

He covered her, his hand mashing one already rope-crushed tit, his cock all the way up her cunt.

He raped her hungrily against the tree as his sister watched calmly a few feet away. She glanced over her shoulder to where Lara’s truck was parked in a glen closed off from the path by bushes.

“Good thing you know these woods so well,” she had commented. “I bet not one hiker in a hundred knows about this cul-de-sac.” Then she stood back as her brother went at the girl.

Lara just took it, her head down and lolling, her expression haunted and dazed, her much abused body responding with a mix of agitation and repair.

He came in her, grunting, then backed away. For all her reaction, he might as well not have been there. “Aw, you’re no fun anymore,” he complained, giving her right tit a backhanded slap. He turned in disgust and started to walk away.

“Wait a minute,” his sister said. He stopped, looking at her with a raised eyebrow. “You want to give her something to remember us by?” she inquired mildly. He nodded. “Okay, then,” she said. “Hold her ponytail so she doesn’t choke,” his sister instructed. “And maybe cover her mouth too….”

Then his sister stepped forward, put her fingers along Lara’s long, lovely torso, and started tickling her.

You would have thought they had started playing her nerves like guitar strings. Her head snapped back against the tree trunk, almost knocking her out. Then she began to squirm, then contort, then writhe. And, all the while, he felt her cries and screams through the gags and his clamping hand.

It was like trying to control a whirlwind or a crazed pony. Lara would twist, then jerk, choking, her head thudding back. She stilled, trembling, then, within seconds, was convulsing madly again, shrieking with crackling agony.

His sister did it until Lara no longer responded, hanging heavily in the cordage — her chest bonds being the only thing that kept her from strangling by the throat rope. Only then did the older woman stop, stepping back to admire her handiwork.

“All right,” she concluded. “Now fuck her…”

They tightened her gag and made a rope panty to hold in a branch he had lodged in her cunt to cork up his “farewell cum.” Then they tied her legs tighter to the tree, blindfolded her with one of her shirt sleeves, and left her there.

She didn’t hear them drive away.

By mid-morning, her fingers began to flutter.

By mid-day, her head started to nod.

By afternoon, her arms had started to twist and her body try to snake up the tree trunk…carefully, slowly, agonizingly trying to get the branch out of her cunt.

By night her right hand snapped out of the wrist bonds.

Her hands fluttered like a dying butterfly’s wings, trying to get the strength and angle to pull the branch from her crotch and drag the ropes from her tits. But…they…wouldn’t…quite… reach…!

Lara sobbed into the gag, then her head twisted back and she screamed to stay awake. But then she nodded and slumped…again the chest ropes keeping her from strangling.

When she woke again, it was morning, and she had soiled herself. But with no clothes the waste only moistened the leg ropes. She started sawing the arm bonds along the rough bark of the tree.

By mid-morning the arm bonds snapped. Her hands flew down. Standing on her very tip-toes she pulled the last inch of wood from inside her.

She nearly collapsed again, but managed to hold on. She tore off the blindfold and ripped at the gag. After what seemed like a lifetime her mouth was finally empty.

She found she could hardly speak, let alone scream. Still she made groaning sounds as she worked on the ropes at her chest and legs.

Finally she fell, landing in the shallow brook.

She must have slept again then, because when she became aware once more, it was near dark and the brook had washed the waste from her limbs and softened her hair.

Aching like she had never ached before, Lara Jennings managed to stand, naked, in the warm night air. Impossibly, like a zombie, Lara Jennings started to walk toward the clearing.

Her truck was gone. She hardly seemed to notice. Almost completely unaware of it, she kept walking, putting one foot in front of the other until she reached the other side of the clearing.

Almost as if her subconscious memory was controlling her, she moved out to where the unpaved vehicle path was, and moved down the worn, empty trail along one of the two dusty, parallel paths.

By the time she reached where the trail came off of the crude, gravel forest roadway it was nearly midnight…and time for the ranger’s one nightly security check.

She saw the headlights in the distance, coming toward her. She began to walk toward them….

She kept moving slowly, jerkily, until the headlights were like a tiger’s eyes in the distance. Then they were like two snowballs…then two melons…then two basketballs.

In them, the driver saw a stunningly attractive young brunette with full, high-set breasts, shapely hips, slim legs, narrow-trimmed beaver, and a stunned, depleted, seemingly hypnotized expression on her once-sweet, open, cute face.

The car stopped. The door opened. A figure came over to her.

Lara Jennings fell into the arms of the chinless wonder.

“Oh, you poor, poor dear!” the hippy woman cried. “Let’s get you bundled inside right away!”

The woman helped Lara into the back seat, carefully laying the abused girl’s head onto her lap. “Drive, darling,” she instructed the mustachioed man behind the wheel. “Drive to the park entrance. Hurry!”

Lara sighed as the woman lay a blanket over her, then started dabbing her face with a soft, thick handkerchief. Lara may have fallen asleep for a few moments as the car pulled onto the narrow main road…but then she became aware of another pair of headlights sweeping over the interior of the vehicle.

“Them?” she managed to croak, starting up in shock.

“No, no, dear,” the chinless wonder soothed, restraining her with two claw-like hands. “That’s not the people who did this to you…that’s just the park ranger out on his nightly rounds.”

“Ranger?” Lara managed to rasp.

“Yes, dear. Coming right toward us. A little late on his rounds tonight for some reason….”

“Toward…us?” she managed to say, swallowing heavily.

“Yes, dear,” replied the chinless wonder cheerily. “He’ll pass us any second…then go back to the station at the park entrance. We’ll have to pass it on the way out.”

“Stop….”

The chinless wonder’s hand seemed to tighten at Lara’s shoulder, the handkerchief rubbing slowly at her chin. “Oh no, dear. We have to get you out of here.”

Lara stilled for an endless second, then tried to sit up. “Tell…ranger….” The chinless wonder held her back.

“Now, now, dear,” the chinless wonder chattered, the handkerchief starting to rub Lara’s lips as if she were absently trying to remove lipstick. “They’ll just call the local police, who will call the state police, who will call the FBI…wouldn’t it be better to eliminate the middle men and go directly to the source?”

“Tell ranger!” Lara managed to say louder, trying to turn her head away from the claustrophobic cloth. “Stop…!”

“Oh dear,” the chinless wonder clucked, suddenly holding Lara by her wrists as she tried to sit up. “She’s getting feisty. Hand me the Chlorominic, would you?”

“You wouldn’t think it was possible, would you?” the driver said calmly. “After all she’s been through….” He reached over to the seat beside him and held up a spray bottle — like one of those pump conditioners you could buy at any supermarket.

“Well, you saw her at the tree,” the chinless wonder chirped. “Who would have thought she would get away from that?”

The words cut through Lara’s stupor like a laser. “You…s-saw me?!” she stammered in a croak.

“Videotaped it!” the mustached driver replied cheerfully. “Amazing. You’ll have to see it.”

Lara stiffened, as if paralyzed, blinking up at the chinless wonder, who smiled kindly down at her, pumping a fine mist onto the cloth. “No…,” her wail started.

The driver’s words were flat. “You’ll have to….”

The image lanced into Lara’s mind. Lashed to a chair…fingers clawing, toes twisting… prod gag deep in her mouth…impaled on a wooden dildo…eyes forced open…watching the tape of herself bound, gagged and impaled to the tree….

The chinless wonder clamped the cloth over her nose and mouth just as Lara managed to scream.

Tom turned on the radio and began to hum.

The brunette erupted from under the blanket, her tits swinging against her flailing arms.

The chinless wonder clamped Lara’s body to hers, falling back.

It’s not chloroform,” she hissed into Lara’s right ear as the girl writhed. “Chloroform makes you sick… brain damage…. This works faster, disconnects your motor centers….”

The realization stabbed Lara like an ice pick. Her brain was screaming at her hands to tear at the chinless wonder’s face, to elbow her in he head, to tear her fingers from over her mouth…but her limbs were just slapping uselessly into the ceiling, windows, and walls….

“Then it saps your strength…more effectively than being repeatedly fucked by your ‘husband’….”

Tom snorted. “You got that right…certainly when it comes to our little Lara here….”

The chinless wonder still held the cloth to Lara’s lower face tightly. Lara’s eyes and arms began to droop, the horror in her mind unable to fight off the cutting edge anesthetic.

“Should last a good 45 minutes,” the hippy one said, hefting Lara’s left breast in appreciation. “More than enough time to serve our needs….”

Lara slumped back as the ranger’s car went by without slowing and the realization filled her shuddering soul.

They had been watching it. They had been watching it all. They knew what had been happening to her…and just let it happen. They only appeared just to give her the hope she could escape…that she might be rescued….

But why? Were they accomplices of the brother and sister, in collusion just to torture her?

The chinless wonder told her why as she began to pull the ropes and tape and clamps and wire and plugs from a bag in the front seat. She told her it all as Lara lay there paralyzed, halfway between waking and sleep.

Who the rapists were…how the slavers had been tracking them…where she was going now…how she would be “processed” and put up for sale…what would happen to each and every one of her orifices…and what a fate worse than death actually was….

____________________

Forty-five minutes later, a non-descript sport utility vehicle pulled up to the park exit. The ranger on duty stepped out and shone his flashlight at the smiling mustachioed driver.

“Out a bit late, aren’t you?” the ranger inquired.

The driver shrugged. “You know how it is,” he said. “Come out here for camping, then, in the middle of the night the little woman starts longing for the comforts of home….”

The ranger smiled in spite of himself. “Oh yeah,” he said. “If I had a dollar for every time that happened….” He automatically moved the light to the rear seat, where a tall woman with a long neck and hardly any chin gave him a little embarrassed wave.

Of course, since all sport utility vehicles are built higher than regular cars, he couldn’t look down into the auto. Even with his light, all he illuminated was the driver and passenger’s head and shoulders.

So he missed the pretty, young, brunette viciously bound and gagged on her back at the passenger’s feet.

Lara Jennings screamed and sobbed hysterically, but he did not hear.

Lara Jennings writhed and bucked desperately, but he did not see.

Her entire mouth was filled with an inflatable, untearable, rubber, football-shaped balloon with rounded sides, so that her cheeks were stuffed and her jaw was distended to its absolute widest aperture.

Over that was a thick padded band buckled under her cleft chin and over the bridge of her up-turned nose. Over that was a padded hood with a hole in the top only big enough to pull the majority of her hair out of the way.

Her arms were crossed so far behind her and up her back that all her fingers could do was flutter weakly out of reflex. Her wrists, forearms, and elbows were cinched so tightly to each other as well as her shoulders and underarms that she could move them neither up nor down.

A skintight, black leather latex combination of a bustier and merry widow corset seemed painted onto her long torso, only there were two holes at her chest, with her bulging breasts yanked through — their trembling nipples clamped to each other by a one inch wire.

These almost too-small holes had the same effect as her rapist’s hands had — turning her normally hanging mams into high-set inflated balls of sex tissue which wiggled and wobbled with each moment. And the whalebone and steel reinforcements, which reduced her waist to a breathtaking 20 1/2 inches, made it even tougher for her to get any air at all across her voice box.

Her legs were in matching, skintight, thigh high boots with six inch high heels; her ankles attached to the very tops of her thighs with straps so tight they sunk deep into her leg flesh. Her knees, too, were strapped so tightly together it looked like she was born with one leg.

Straps attached to the base of the front seat’s rear legs. One strap secured Lara’s knees to the floor. Another wrapped her now tiny waist. Her hair was brutally tied to the farthest front seat leg.

The chinless wonder’s feet did the rest.

If the ranger couldn’t see the brunette, he also couldn’t see the woman passenger’s feet. The chinless wonder wore six inch stiletto heels.

One was on Lara Jenning’s throat.

The other was on her thighs…pushing the three inch thick, nine-inch long, burrowing, battery-run dildo all the way up the innocent girl’s cunt.

“You all right now ma’am?” the ranger asked the woman over the throb of the sports utility vehicle’s engine.

“I’ll be fine,” she assured him, “as soon as we get to where we’re going.”

The form at her feet made a distant drowning moan. She stepped down slightly. The sound stopped as if cut off.

“I hear that,” the ranger said, making the chinless wonder’s hand move toward the gun holstered in the door. But the man was referring to her comment, not the last tiny cry for help from an assaulted, abducted, abused beauty. “Go ahead,” the ranger said, stepping back and waving them on.

The vehicle moved slowly by the ranger, turned at the intersection with the interstate, and disappeared into the night.

The ranger started toward his guardhouse, then stopped. What was that he heard coming from the vehicle as it turned? Did the driver turn on the radio? No, it wasn’t that kind of noise. He searched his memory, finally pin-pointing the sound.

It had been laughter. Wild, triumphant laughter…as if the two were sharing the world’s biggest inside joke.

The ranger shrugged. Some people, he thought. Go figure. And he went back inside the guardhouse without giving it another thought.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

SPOILS OF WAR [Ferres]

SPOILS OF WAR

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. FerresArt Full Siterip!

SPOILS OF WAR
1 – The shadow of the Castle
Story by Gabriella Cianni and dofantasy.com

The small village of Baden-Holdein slept placidly. The first snowflakes were already falling weightlessly upon the uncultivated fields around the village…

It was a peaceful scene, but the eye was drawn, inevitably, up the cliff behind the village to the dark outline of the Castle.

From afar, in the neighbouring Corven, the bells of the small Church could be heard, tolling death. A rare calm, like the heavy silence before the worst storms, hung over that autumn night long ago.

Very close, too close perhaps, the howl of a restless wolf sounded clear in the frosty air.

The full October moon rose among the thick clouds and threw the impressive silhouette of the old Fortress onto the tiled roofs of the humble houses. The women poked at the fire, and the men hurried to bring the animals in. The children had long since gone to sleep.

Everything was quiet. No one suspected the tragedy which was being forged in the Castle of Baden-Holdein, and its grave consequences, above all for the neighbouring Corven, where the bells kept ominously tolling death…

Elisabeth, terrorized, was fleeing through the narrow corridor that led to her quarters.

Her heart beat crazily in her chest; she could barely breathe… Her entire body trembled with fear…

They were alone in the Castle… She and he. The prey and the hyena…

Her father wasn’t there, and neither was her lady in waiting. Rodrigo, the favourite, did not seem to hear her cries, and the guard would not come to her aid… The unclean beast that pursued her was the captain of the guard himself!

Elisabeth closed the door behind herself, fastened the bolt with trembling hands, and moved everything she could find to block the entrance: the bed, the chest, heavy chairs… Panic gave her the strength her arms didn’t have.

She feared that swarthy, close-bearded giant more than anything else in the world. His presence terrified her; his filthy stare froze her blood; his strong odour repulsed her.

Heavy boots could be heard on the other side of the wall. She had her eyes nailed to the door, and fear painted on her young face.

A sinister laugh gave her goose bumps.

As if the furniture were a castle made of playing cards, it all fell away…

Under the lintel appeared Orgon, the run-away slave; the quarrelsome, bloodthirsty mercenary; the now ambitious and evil Captain of the Guard of the Castle of Baden-Holdein… There, before the frightened girl, towered the impressive corpulence of more than six feet of robust muscles studded by the scars of a thousand battles.

There, a few steps away, spying her with lascivious eyes, rose her prophetic Destiny.

2 – Three months later
Story by Gabriella Cianni and dofantasy.com

Christmas Eve heralded the crudest winter of the century.

A frozen wind whipped the wall of the desolate Castle of Baden-Holdein, and snow covered the fields and the small town below.

By the light of the flames of the chimney in the Hall of Arms, events developed which would decide the fate of several generations on that side of the River. There began the reign of Orgon – the bloodiest, darkest reign that ever scourged the heart of Europe.

The silhouettes of the protagonists, crowded together at the fireplace, were thrown onto the high walls of stone. The cold penetrated the chinks in the windows, and the heat of the fire could barely be felt a pair of paces from the flickering light.

“Don’t force me against my will, father,” begged an enchanting girl.

“Allow me to intervene, my dear Elisabeth.” It was Rodrigo, a dark cleric, a political favourite and a counsellor of the ancient Holdein, who spoke. “Orgon only means to comply with his duty as a knight.”

“Knight! My God!” exclaimed Elisabeth with indignation. “How can you call him a knight? He is vermin! He raped me under the very roof that shelters him!”

“That’s not what Orgon affirms, my dear lady…”

“How dare you!”

“I regret uttering such words, but it is my duty to analyse the facts from all angles… The Knight Orgon affirms that it was you who succumbed to his charm. Furthermore,” added Rodrigo, directing himself to the elder Holdein, “we should not forget that your father named him Captain of the Guard, and therefore the arms and guard of the Castle are on his side.”

“You know as well as I, that my father did not give him that title. It was he who came to power by assassinating the faithful Rolando… And I dare say that he counted on your support, Rodrigo.”

“Daughter!” interjected the elderly Holdein. “I forbid you to speak to Rodrigo in this manner. May the ground give way beneath my feet if I cannot even trust one of my own!”

An embarrassing silence fell…

“And you, Rodrigo,” continued the ancient one, with a debilitated voice, “I will not tolerate you doubting the honour of my daughter.”

“Excellency,” the scheming cleric hastened to respond. “I would permit myself to doubt the virtue, nor the honour, of your daughter… I merely repeat the words of Orgon, and point out the precarious situation in this house.”

The storm suddenly whipped one of the windows open. There was a crash as the small alabaster window shattered and a chill wind filled the room.

The elderly Holdein stirred uncomfortably in his chair. He was the ghost of the energetic and powerful knight he used to be. He lived burdened by more than eighty winters, and by the gout that never ceased to torture him. What would become of the Castle and the small town when he died? What would become of his daughter, Elisabeth, alone and defenceless amid that pack of wolves?

Seated upon the rough oak chair which served as his besieged post, Holdein awaited death. His time had passed; he had lost the sequence of events; and all that remained for him to do was to impotently attend the treasonous plots that were forged around him. With strained dignity, he tried to ignore them. Among all the sinister people who surrounded him, two were particularly dangerous: the formidable Orgon, a violent being, ambitious and unscrupulous, and the scheming Rodrigo, an astute chaplain, not less ambitious and malevolent, capable of selling his own mother for a couple pieces of silver.

An entire world had died, and with it virtues such as loyalty, nobility and dignity… Now they were merely empty words. In their place were more fashionable terms: intrigue, betrayal, unmeasured ambition, and cruelty…

“Rodrigo,” he finally said, with the firm tone of other times, “My daughter shall not marry Orgon, but Lancelot. She shall live in his Castle at Corven. You shall go with her, and ensure that no ill befalls her.”

A sudden, frank joy lit up the face of the girl, who had scarcely heard her father’s ominous reference to future danger and misfortunes…

A grim, stingy smile twisted Rodrigo’s expression…

3 – Twenty years later, Corven falls…
Story by Gabriella Cianni and dofantasy.com

The dawn of that peaceful, summer day was breaking on the other side of the River. The torrid wind which had whipped the fields for seven days and nights was now calm, and dew glistened upon the levelled fields. The smell of burning impregnated the air. No bird sang.

Corven had been sacked the day before.

Hungry dogs marauded among the solitary streets and a cloud of noisy flies covered the corpses of the defenders. Alone, upon the bluff, resisted the castle, in the interior of which the terrified people sought refuge…

The bulk of the invading army had withdrawn outside the perimeter of the city. Only the impatient mercenaries surrounded the hill of the castle, which waited for catapults to breach its outer defences.

This proved unnecessary. Someone inside opened the gates.

The assault troops entered with mere blades. Few defenders remained inside – only the elderly, the women and the children. The mercenaries, drunken with violence and thirsty for revenge, set themselves upon the defenceless populace… Only the young men, the children, and, of course, the women of child-bearing ages, were captured and chained among the ruins of what had been the central plaza.

The pathetic scenes continued… Elderly people were dragged across the ground, tied to galloping horses; men were castrated and hung by the neck; women were raped; children were wrenched from the arms of their mothers and smashed against walls.

_____________________________________

** NEW **

Posted April 12th, 2004

It was an orgy of terror.

No one would have survived if it weren’t for the greed of Orgon who paid two silver coins for each captured woman and half as much for each man capable of working, and for each child. Later he would sell the disgraced survivors as slaves for twenty times as much. A profitable business for the coffers of the army, and a magnificent source of income to finance its bloody campaigns.

Except for the inhabitants of Corven, all had been lost. So much useless suffering! Weeks spent without food, with the water and the wells poisoned, with the wounded agonising in the streets… And so many dead!

From the height of the tower, the last bastion to fall, the sound of the invaders closing in and the cries of the people were heard getting closer and closer. Elisabeth and her two daughters hurried to change from their regal gowns into the rags of plebes. Escape was impossible, and they knew it; their only hope was to be confused with the rest of the populace and to be captured like simple village women – not as the wife and daughters of Sir Lancelot, who alone had dared combat the tyranny of Orgon the Usurper.

Wrapped in their cloaks, with the hoods dissimulating their noble tresses, and unadorned by any jewellery, the three women hurried through a secret passage which would take them outside the Castle.

When they emerged from the long tunnel, they were surrounded by fire and destruction. Horses kicked the frightened multitudes; axes and whips massacred and lacerated innocent flesh. The elderly were drawn and quartered in front of their offspring; babies were annihilated in the arms of their mothers; women were dispossessed of their clothing by lashes, then raped. Again, the astuteness of Orgon dominated the unleashed fury of the troops… The General offered three pieces of gold to whoever captured a virgin. Three gold coins were a fortune, equivalent to a soldier’s annual salary, so, before being raped, the captive girls – especially the young ones – were inspected in the most obscene manner.

Elisabeth and her daughters attempted to escape such infamy and arrive untouched at the central plaza, a place formerly reminiscent of happy times, knightly jousts and springtime feasts, but now of so much horror! The women, cornered as a separate group, pressed against each other on trembling and teetering legs, with their clothing torn to shreds. It was a small taste of what the future held in store for them…

Taking advantage of the confusion, Elisabeth and her eldest daughter, Shelma, managed to mingle among the other prisoners, but a horse appeared in front of Dalma, the smaller, younger sister, cutting her off from the others. Frightened, the girl raised her eyes. A thickly-bearded warrior looked down on her with a brutal glare.

He gave her no time to react. A cord cinched her waist and she was dragged her to the corner of the plaza.

Another assailant joined the first; they gagged her with a rag torn from her own dress, and tied her hands behind her back. While one of them held her arms, the other grabbed her by the hair, tore open her dress, and began fondling her… “Good catch!” he said. “Let’s go. Put her on the horse and let’s get out of here.” Dalma struggled like an animal… “Be still, you little vixen!” growled the soldier who had blocked her path, twisting one of her breasts. “Save your energy for later; you’ll need it!”

Rough hands grabbed her by the hair and waist, and raised her onto the horse. Dalma lay face down upon the beast, looking desperately at her mother, who saw her, but was unable to help and was swept away in a crowd of women fleeing the castle.

The two mercenaries mounted up and carried Dalma off, leaving the burning city at a gallop…

Other horsemen surrounded the terrified, captive women, and, making use of the whips they carried, they kept them together until the butchery ended and the shouting ceased.

The city had fallen, its defenders victims of the blade, its elderly with their throats slit, and its young, its women and children, converted into the slaves of the conquering army.

The battle had ended; the city had been destroyed, the spoils taken and the harvests levelled…

Such was the law of the strong.

Among so much desolation there came a distinctive sound, mingling with the cracking sparks from the burning wood and the screams of women. It was jangling of the ornate saddle and trappings of the Usurper (as Orgon was known) as he thundered into the plaza.

Orgon was unmistakable with his dark skin and Moslem aspect; his long hair and thick, black beard; his height, height; his disproportionate lips; his giant teeth that instilled such fear upon smiling; and his fierce, proud gait. It was a sight which to intimidate even the most hardened criminal…

Elisabeth trembled when she saw him. After fifteen years of her trying to forget the monster, there he was, the man who had raped her and engendered her eldest daughter. He who was guilty of her dishonour, of her daily nightmares, of her inner demons that never stopped torturing her and tarnishing, from the very first day, her marriage to the good Lancelot…

The Moor, at the reins of his bay horse, without armour, his bare body accented by his black cape, came to a halt in front of the captive women. His eyes scrutinised each of them, although there were almost a hundred of them.

Their glances crossed…

By the time the astonished Elisabeth noticed the Tyrant’s smile, it was too late for her to hide.

Two warriors opened a path to her and threw her under their leader’s horse.

Shelma tried to follow her, but the other women blocked her path.

“Rise, bitch of Lancelot, and submit to your new lord!” yelled Orgon.

Elisabeth raised her eyes and clenched her fists. The hood that protected her slid back, uncovering her exuberant and lustrous, jet black hair. The hatred and rage reflected in her face made her even more beautiful and desirable in the eyes of the Usurper.

“I curse the day you were born, Orgon. Only a disgraceful plot could explain your presence.”

The woman’s outburst didn’t appear to disturb Orgon; on the contrary, it seemed to please him.

“Take this bitch and chain her up in the pit. Tomorrow morning, at the break of day, I want her naked in my quarters!”

Orgon spurred his horse, and two of his henchmen took charge of the noblewoman who had been until that day, the First Lady of Corven. After placing her in heavy shackles, they placed her in one of the carts that carried the spoils.

A dozen men armed with whips took charge of the rest of the captive women. Zorba, Orgon’s lieutenant and most trusted henchman, directed the operations…

One by one, the captive women were taken before him. The ones he deemed worthy of the infamous commerce to which they were destined, were bound with their elbows behind their backs, a pole across the middle of their backs, and their hands tied in front of their waists. The ones he deemed insufficiently attractive, had their throats slit on the spot.

The confusion and restlessness created by what had happened to her mother prevented Shelma from taking note of the impious selection process until it was almost her turn. The wife of the master shoemaker preceded her. She was a tall, beautiful woman, but perhaps a bit too old for Zorba’s taste… To the young Shelma’s horror, at a mere gesture from the Lieutenant, one of the men decapitated her. The head, which Zorba himself kicked away, rolled heavily over the floor, sprinkling blood on the horrified girl and became part of a pile of mutilated bodies and skulls scattered amid a huge pool of blood.

Shelma, incapable of removing her eyes from the beheaded body which still trembled on the floor, the prey of macabre convulsions, hid her face under her hood, and began to recite prayers, convinced that her own hour had come. Someone pushed her from behind, and removed her cape, leaving her to the mercy of her examiner, who would decide her fate, whether it would be death or the most frightening slavery.

Shelma brought her arms up instinctively to her breasts, and lowered her gaze. She trembled like a leaf in an autumn wind.

Zorba, impressed, rose from his chair. The young woman deserved closer scrutiny… She was fascinating, disturbing… A hot, foreign, exotic beauty… She was very young, tall and svelte, but already with the features of a woman manifestly pressed against the simple dress which covered her.

But what impressed Zorba the most was her face and the blonde, slightly curly hair which fell halfway down her back. A mixture of peculiar and explosive traits, inconceivable to the lieutenant who had only seen blondes of clear skin and blue eyes. This girl had dark skin, the colour of orange blossom honey, darker even than that of slaves who worked in the sun. Her eyes were green, the colour of emeralds, and her facial features were fascinating: slanted eyes; high, proud cheekbones; a nose timid but eagle-like; thick lips; a small mouth; and a high forehead – a face from which it was hard to look away.

Everyone became mute before such singular and startling beauty.

At a signal from Zorba, two soldiers bound her with her elbows behind a stake. Incredulous, the lieutenant raised his hand and caressed the girl’s skin.

“What is your name?” he asked as his jaw dropped.

Shelma failed to answer. Her terror prevented her from answering.

Zorba slapped her, first across her left cheek, then across her right cheek with the back of his hand.

Shelma, with her face on fire, hastened to answer with a timid voice. “Helena,” she lied.

Zorba grabbed the dйcolletй of her simple dress with both hands, and ripped it open down to her waist. Two full, young breasts, marvellously elevated, offered themselves to everyone’s view. Zorba hastened to prove the quality of so much beauty…

“Are you a virgin?” he asked, pinching her rosy nipples.

“Y-yes…” responded Shelma, finding it difficult to speak or swallow, afraid to die.

Zorba opened her dress even more, and caressed with his eyes her fine waist, the soft roundness of her belly and small navel. Something very powerful shook his viscera.

“Give three coins to whoever it was who brought her, and don’t lose sight of her,” he said to someone behind him. This little kitten shall be mine.”

Bound with her dress torn and with her breasts in the air, Shelma waited in silence, with bowed head, for the pathetic selection process to end. A cord around her neck fastened her to her companions in misfortune who, frightened, whimpered beside her.

When everything had finished, two dozen mutilated bodies lay scattered on the plaza. The rest, still alive, began the painful foot march to the dark Fortress of Baden-Holdein, the headquarters of Orgon and his henchmen, under the pitiless stimulus of the whip, with which the soldiers continued to punish defenceless backs, provocative buttocks and tired legs.

The soldiers, visibly disturbed by the beauty and helplessness of their female slaves, discharged their hatred and lust, whipping them without pity. Zorba rode his horse near Shelma all the way, kicking her with his boot and striking her with the end of his lance. From time to time, he bent down and grabbed her by the hair and kissed her mouth, his eyes shining with desire… “Hasten your step, little kitten, for a great reward awaits you at your journey’s end.”

Shelma, who walked with her gaze fixed on the naked back of the prisoner in front of her, cried and trembled with fear and rage. An uncouth village man, dirty and ignorant, but at the command of a platoon armed to the teeth… A brutal, violent yokel whom no one would prevent from submitting her to his unworthy caprices. Shelma prayed to God with all her soul that the shameful procession would never reach its destination.

My God! What sin had her people committed to deserve such chastisement?

Shelma wondered about the fate of her mother, who was now in the power of the man who didn’t even suspect that he was her father.

And Dalma? What had happened to her little sister? In the midst of the confusion in the plaza, Shelma had not seen her being captured, but she feared the worst!

A few leagues from the destroyed village of Corven, in a small farmhouse, which was the property of an elderly married couple, the Mathaus, Dalma won a dangerous game of Chess with Death. Around her, the Mistress of the Night took two new lives: those of Dalma’s aggressors.

The horseman who had captured her in the plaza had carried her across his saddle at a gallop, through burnt woods and destroyed fields. Dalma, furious, stoically endured the lascivious hands which continued to molest her all the way. Another horseman rode beside them.

It was probably by chance that they arrived at the Mathaus farm. Upon dismounting, the warrior who had Dalma, whom he placed on his shoulder, entered the house. There he tossed her onto the skins which served the elderly couple as their bed.

“Prepare food, old woman,” the soldier ordered without taking his eyes off his captive.

Dalma curled up in a corner, with her knees against her chest, attempting to hide her almost complete nakedness.

The old man observed her from nearby with his mouth agape.

The soldier approached her slowly, and turned her onto her back with his boot.

Dalma tried to turn back over, but the soldier stood with one heavy boot planted on her belly. The girl kicked and struggled; the pressure on her belly was intolerable. Conquered, she crossed her arms over her tits, closed her eyes, and waited for the inevitable. Her captor began to undress.

Then something unexpected happened. The other soldier appeared at the doorway, and the two soldiers began arguing about who should fuck her first. The shouting match became a fist fight; then daggers were drawn. Finally, the soldier who’d entered the house last lay dead in a puddle of blood, and the other, with a dagger stuck in his ribs, staggered outside.

Dalma, spurred by instinct, jumped on the agonising man and finished him off with the dagger in his wound.

Then everything was calm. The elderly couple who had witnessed these brutal events without intervening, consoled the girl, who began crying bitterly in a nervous fit.

“Come, come,” said Mrs. Mathaus, trying to calm the girl down. “You are a very brave girl. It’s over now. Calm down.”

Dalma, inconsolable and still gripping the dagger’s handle, hugged the old woman as violent convulsions racked her young body.

“I’ve killed him! I’ve killed him!” she sobbed.

The old man offered her a big cup of goat milk. “Tonight you’ll sleep in the stable,” he said. “There’s straw, so you’ll be comfortable.”

Dalma, continuing to embrace Mrs. Mathaus, sat at the table. Hiccups prevented her from drinking.

“Tomorrow, when you’ve rested, you can go home,” said the woman.

“I don’t have a home. I don’t have anywhere to go,” whimpered Dalma, a shadow of the resolved girl who had, instants before, killed the man who had attempted to rape her.

“Are you from Corven?” asked Mr. Mathaus with sudden interest.

Dalma nodded affirmatively.

“It finally fell?”

The girl lowered her gaze to the floor. “It’s all over,” she whispered.

She’d barely laid down on the straw in the stable when Dalma fell into a deep sleep. The tension of the long siege, the humiliation, the sacking of the castle, the flight, the frightening capture, the fighting and the deaths of her captors… So many nights without sleep! She was overcome by fatigue…

Someone was shaking her by the shoulders.

Dalma opened her eyes, still half asleep. The light of a lantern blinded her.

“What’s going on?” she asked.

Kneeling beside her in moth-eaten pyjamas which reached his feet, Mr. Mathaus regarded her with the same eyes full of desire as the warrior who had captured her.

“If you’re nice to me,” he said, pulling back the blanket that covered her, “I’ll convince my wife to let you live with us.”

Dalma couldn’t believe her ears.

“You can’t fool me. I know what kind of girl you are,” added Mr. Mathaus, resting his hand on her calf.

“Leave me alone, old man!” she shouted, giving him a kick which knocked him to the ground. “You’re crazy!”

“Shut up, you stupid bitch! Shut up!” Mr. Mathaus muttered without changing his intentions. “If my wife hears you, she’ll kill us both!” But Dalma gave him another kick which left him curled up on the ground.

The old man, with his hands between his thighs, retired, cursing. Dalma rose and watched him until he entered his house.

Certain that the old man wouldn’t try anything again, she fell back and in a few moments fell fast asleep.

“You are infinitely more beautiful than I remembered,” said Orgon.

Elisabeth raised her head with all the pride that she could muster under the circumstances. She was standing completely naked before the Tyrant of Baden-Holdein.

Her arms were raised with her hands bound behind her, between her shoulder blades, by cords tied tightly above and below her breasts. Her rosy nipples, replete with blood because of the pressure of her bonds, bristled before the ardent stare of her interrogator.

“What a shame, these fifteen years wasted,” lamented Orgon, approaching the woman, who could smell his breath foul with wine and evil. “Fifteen years remembering your kisses, your caresses, and your cries!”

Elisabeth closed her eyes, trying to forget these very memories.

“It was fantastic! Although you didnТt have such a suggestive figure then, your ass was firm and delicious!” recalled Orgon, devouring her with his eyes. “Much more so than now, I suppose, after humping all these years as the whore you have become.”

ElisabethТs eyes reddened with rage and humiliation. Not even all those years enjoying the affection and love of her husband Lancelot could erase that terrible episode from her mind. There were always some nights when she would awake from the nightmares of herself flattened under the weight of OrgonТs giant frame, taking her again and again with all the brutality he had employed that bitter day which should never have dawned.

“Look me in the eyes, bitch!”

The sharpened point of a knife pressed under her chin forced Elisabeth to raise her eyes to the giant Orgon – to the face she saw in her nightmares, and the sickening look that awoke her each night.

Orgon came from the confines of the known world – from farther away than Turkey and the mythical Persia. He was a dark-skinned giant with Mongoloid traits and black eyes which instilled fear in those who dared endure his stare. Everything about him was disproportionate: his hands, arms, legs, feet, genitals… As a youth he had been captured and sold as a slave, but his strength and heartless prowess soon elevated him. Now he was the Usurper, the Tyrant, the insatiable scourge of that part of the world.

“What do you want me to do with you?” he asked.

Elisabeth continued to concentrate on her dignified silence. Orgon raised the sharpened dagger, obliging her to stand on her tip-toe.

“When I get tired of you, IТll give you to an ally in exchange for his loyalty. To Rodrigo, for example…”

The green eyes of the woman regarded him disconcertedly, suddenly shining with renewed rage. Now she understood! It was he who had opened the doors of the Castle.

“DidnТt you know, you poor imbecile? Ours is an old and productive alliance. You are only one miserable example. Furthermore,” he added with a smile that made her tremble, “on one occasion he confessed to me his debility for you and your eldest daughter.”

Elisabeth remembered the disgusting advances Rodrigo made toward her whenever her husband was away, and thought how stupid sheТd been for not incriminating him.

“Shelma is your flesh and blood, Orgon,” stated Elisabeth, breaking her obstinate silence with a grave voice. “You will not dare give her to this filthy traitor.”

Orgon, too affected by the womanТs nakedness, didnТt realise the import of her words.

“Praised be hell! Finally your highness has spoken! I was afraid that your jealous husband had amputated your shameless tongue. That would have been such a loss!”

“You were born accursed, Orgon. I curse the mother who bore you, you and all yours.”

Orgon grabbed her by the hair and twisted her head back.

“I could slit your throat right now,” he said, moving the knife he held beneath his prisonerТs chin. “But no, a bitch like you deserves something more subtle,” he added lowering the knife…

With a shove he hurled her against the window. ElisabethТs cry rent the air.

“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO…!”

Before her eyes, in the patio of arms of the Castle of Baden-Holdein, the very place where she had been born and which had belonged to her family since before Orgon usurped it, everything had been prepared for a macabre ceremony.

A hundred rich men, many of them noblemen, crowded around the gallows where her husband, the conquered Lancelot, was about to be publicly tortured to death, bound naked on a millstone.

ElisabethТs scream caused them to glance up at the window, where they could see her bound naked. Behind her, penetrating her anus, stood Orgon.

spoilsofwar16.tif

This was the signal the executioner, the headsman, as he was known, had been waiting for.

A heavy mace shattered one of Sir LancelotТs ankles at the very moment when his wife was being raped where no one had penetrated her beforeЕ

Elisabeth, subjected by the hair in the TyrantТs hand, once again became the victim of the monster who had taken her virginity from her by force fifteen years earlier. Each blow of the mace, and each groan from Lancelot, was accompanied by a bestial thrust from Orgon which threatened to disembowel her.

The crowd shouted. The blood of the condemned sprayed the closest spectators. His agony was indescribable.

The executioner destroyed the bones of his victim with measured cruelty. He began with the ankles and worked his way up to the knees. Then he started at the wrists and worked his way up the forearms to the elbows.

This wheel was one of the worst punishments, and was reserved for assassins convicted of the most heinous crimes – never for an enemy conquered on the field of battle. But Orgon failed to understand the codes and ethics of war. This imbecile had dared to resist his ambition, so now Orgon avenged himself the only way he knew how: with the utmost cruelty. Later, he would do the same with the woman he was raping.

“Bid him farewell, you damn whore,” he said. “From now on it will be my balls youТll empty, not that dogТs!”

But Elisabeth didnТt hear, or even feel him. The horror of what she saw happening to her husband prevented it. That body bathed in blood, tied to a millstone in the middle of the patio, was the only thing she had loved in her life. Those crushed arms and legs; that unrecognisable face, contracted by pain; those agonising eyes which opened from moment to moment, ceaselessly searching for her beneath the lintel of the window…

Once again the mace fell, but this time the groan was even more heart-rending. So was the pelvic thrust Orgon gave Elisabeth, and she felt it this time, as the torturer smashed LancelotТs stomach and genitals. To the crowdТs surprise, Lancelot remained alive.

Elisabeth, her heart rent, cried out as loudly as she could:

СТI pledge my soul to Satan! May he wreak his vengeance upon you and your children!ТТ

It was the anguished cry of someone who awaited only a horrible death, who no longer hoped for anything, and who could only look forward to ending their days amid the most frightening torments. A sepulchral silence overpowered the Castle. The headsman looked up at ElisabethТs naked body in the window, where Orgon stood raping her from behind. Lancelot also tried to say something, but choked on his own blood. Orgon forcefully thrust his cock even deeper into the womanТs rectum. Elisabeth screamed in pain. СТDo you hear that, Lancelot? Hear how your bitch howls when a real man fucks her?” Orgon yelled furiously. “Tonight she wonТt even remember you anymore!”

These words, followed by OrgonТs laughter, made the blood run cold in the veins of all present. “Headsman!” yelled Orgon, still humping his prisoner. “DonТt bury that imbecile; just feed his body to the dogs, then bring his head to me.”

“NOOOOO!!! NOOOOOOO!!!” begged Elisabeth.

Orgon, giddy with lust and thirsty for revenge, pressed her against the window frame and continued fucking her, now with a diabolic rhythm. “Please,” murmured Elisabeth, with her arms twisted up behind her back and her entrails torn. “Please, Orgon, for whatever you want most, give him a sepulchre.” Orgon didnТt even notice. With his teeth clenched and his fists gripping the womanТs long hair, he rapidly approached the culmination of his barbarous pleasure. Elisabeth, who now felt the immeasurable pain, yearned for her husbandТs death as well as her own.

The headsman pulled Lancelot, who was still barely alive, off the stone, and tossed him onto the floor, then dragged him before his wifeТs grief-filled eyes to a nearby pit full of hungrily barking dogs. The headsman threw Lancelot into the pit without any compassion. The barking of the beasts, the screams of the condemned, and the grunts that accompanied OrgonТs orgasm resounded throughout the castle. Elisabeth looked through the curtain of tears that filled her eyes, at the puddle of blood, and found it hard to believe such acts of cruelty could have just taken place.

Orgon, his lust satiated and his thirst for vengeance quenched, pulled Elisabeth from the window and threw her to the floor. “Now you know how I treat anyone who provokes me,” Orgon laughed at his victim. Elisabeth closed her eyes. One brutal hand grabbed her by the hair, the other groped her breasts. A knee forced her thighs apart. A disproportionately large penis opened and filled her completely. All the nightmares which had overshadowed her marriage to Lancelot suddenly came back to life… By the time Orgon satisfied his lust again, Elisabeth had long since passed out…

Wrapped in the shadowy cloud that engulfed the Fortress, and from the trench which had been excavated behind the first defensive wall of Baden-Holdein, Shelma and her companions attended, in anguished silence, the bitter events which developed in the patio of arms. The Lady of Corven’s screams and curses, Lancelot’s cries, and the Tyrant’s laughter reached the narrow wooden cage which held the girls. None of them dared to console the unfortunate Shelma, who, with incredible fortitude, endured the agony of the man she believed was her father, and the humiliation of her mother. No one wanted to reveal her identity to the soldiers who guarded them. The caravan of slavegirls had arrived at dawn, just in time for the execution. The prisoners were then enclosed in an improvised cage, made from rough-hewn, chestnut tree trunks, and cords of esparto grass. The space was limited, and the captives, although exhausted, exerted themselves to stay in the middle, away from the goads and hands of the guards.

They were all on the verge of passing out from fatigue, and extremely frightened.

A half dozen guards surrounded the cage and observed them, burning with desire, some of them ostentatiously touching themselves. “I want the brunette in black; I like her tits,” said Tasio, a mercenary who had come from the south.

“I’ll take the blonde beside her – the tallest one, with the dark skin,” said another soldier, impressed by Shelma’s exotic beauty. “I wouldn’t if I were you. Zorba has taken a fancy to her,” Tasio disillusioned him.

“Son of a bitch,” murmured the disappointed soldier. Tasio opened the door, and the captives huddled together even closer than before. Bound as they were, it was impossible for them to attempt anything. Tasio made his way to the brunette, through the sweaty, panting, trembling bodies. Brushing against their warm flesh and smelling the scent of young women aroused him as much as he could be aroused. The girl, small and precious, looked around for help that would not be offered. Tugging the cord with which her wrists were bound in front of her, Tasio dragged her out of the cage. The other sentries closed in on her like hungry jackals. The men pushed her back and forth to each other, ripping her poor, rustic dress.

“You’re lucky we caught you,” Tasio told her, pinching her and caressing her lasciviously. “A couple more years of farming the land would have left you too withered to fuck!” The girl didn’t listen; she just tried to maintain her balance and keep from falling. She felt certain that if she tripped and fell, the worst would begin… The lecherous criminals would be on top of her like vultures on carrion. “Don’t worry,” he continued taunting her amid the laughter of his companions. “There will be no more farming for you. Whoever buys you will put you into a good use use… It will take you a lot longer to grow old, and all thanks to Orgon!” “Unless you’re purchased by a sick old man,” another man teased. “Or by a woman,” added yet another, very seriously.

Little by little the caresses became more violent and more fervent. The men became more and more aroused, and each time the girl was caught in their arms, she was retained and molested a little longer.

Tasio grabbed her by the hair, and, after savagely twisting her breasts, which were already swollen from so much abuse, he tripped her and threw her down. Lucia, as the unfortunate girl was named, fell on her face to the floor because she was unable to break her fall with her elbows around the rod across her back. Lying on her bare breasts, she looked ridiculous as she tried to avoid the inevitable. It was pathetic. The other prisoners contemplated the scene with their heads bowed in silence. Their young hearts were filled with both horror and indignation.

In their short lives, this was the first pillaging to directly affect them, and a cruel destiny had made them its victims. A heavy boot stomped on Lucia’s bare shoulders, pinning her to the ground. Tasio smiled. She wiggled her legs and tried to crawl away through the dirt, on her belly. Pompously and facing the rest of the prisoners, Tasio opened his pants and pulled out his erect, reddened penis. It was the first penis many of the girls had ever seen….

Tasio knelt between Lucia’s legs and spread her little buttocks to reveal the small, puckered orifice they concealed. This was exactly what he wanted. Amid the laughter of his companions and the silence of the captives, he pressed his glans, with premeditated cruelty, against the part of Lucia’s body where she least expected it. Lucia, who had seemed resigned to her fate moments before, suddenly began struggling violently.

“NOOOOOOOOOOO!!!” the girl yelled, twisting, kicking, swallowing and choking.

Tired of her yelling, Tasio smashed her face on the floor, breaking her nose and filling her mouth with dirt. Placing all his weight on the girl’s buttocks, which he was prying apart with both hands, Tasio penetrated his victim and completely filled her rectum with one pitiless thrust of his pelvis. The other men applauded enthusiastically. Lucia, choking on dirt, her face bloody, barely whimpered.

The rest of the women, astonished and perplexed, continued watching the savage scene in mute horror. Fifty women, cruelly bound, seeking a false sense of security by huddling together, watched, terrified, as one of their own lay on the floor being tortured, flattened under the weight of the mercenary who made her his in the most humiliating fashion.

With a blank stare and his mouth falling open from time to time, the man humped his victim’s fragile body as brutally as he could. He hadn’t even bothered to remove his heavy chain mail suit, which protected him in battle , but which now tore the girl’s back.

Lucia, with her eyes popping out of her skull, could barely discern more than five pairs of boots belonging to the soldiers who stood around her impatiently waiting for their turn.

If she survived, they would stick her back in the cage to wait with the other women to be sold at a public auction. There, the other women, though impeded by their bonds, would tend her wounds. However, if her young body failed to endure all the punishment of being gang-raped, the same band of savages that raped her would toss her dead body into the pit where the dogs had been gnawing on Lancelot’s bones for several hours. The feasts of the conqueror…

5 – The victory celebrations
Story by Gabriella Cianni and dofantasy.com

“Are you certain it’s her?” asked Ursula, the strange woman Orgon claimed was his sister. “I can’t believe it, with her fame for being such an arrogant, high and mighty bitch!”

“It most certainly is her,” replied the traitor, Rodrigo, who had known Elisabeth since she was a child. “She is the First Lady of Corven, the one who won the admiration of the Court and all who knew her, whether peasant or noble.”

Orgon’s ostentatious laugh interrupted Rodrigo. “From now on this bitch will be no more than a freak show,” laughed the Tyrant. “I’ve always admired your pompous eloquence, Rodrigo, but this time you’re mistaken. This damn little fox was never a lady. On the contrary, she has always been the most lascivious of whores. I can assure you…”

This conversation was taking place in the capital room of the Baden-Holdein Castle, the same room Orgon had usurped years ago when Elisabeth’s father had died. Those present were celebrating with a banquet in honour of their leader’s most recent victory. They were the mercenaries who fought under the standard of the skull which formed the most formidable armed force anywhere along the river.

The long table, which was set up in the shape of a “U”, seated more than one hundred vociferous dinner guests. The meal had been excellent, and the wine flowed abundantly through all their veins.

Orgon presided over the ‘agape’, and looked magnificent in his campaign dress uniform. To his left sat Ursula, and to his right Rodrigo, the traitorous cleric who had given him Lancelot and all his people.

They were served by an entourage of slave-girls from the castle. There were also beautiful girls captured in previous campaigns, or purchased from other warlords or travelling merchants. All of these girls were very beautiful and in the prime of their life, and waited on the tables barefoot and topless. The only thing they wore were translucent silk scarves around their hips, tied below their navels, but leaving their legs exposed. These fragile knots were the only defence permitted to them. This fragile silk was the only thing between their pussies, any hair of which had been removed, and the ardent stares of the drunken soldiers.

The coming and going of such suggestive young women in the torch light, undoubtedly contributed to the sexual tension and arousal in the air.

But the target of all the commentaries, where all eyes, without exception, were focused, was the silhouette which rose before those presiding over the banquet. Together with the decapitated head of Sir Lancelot, hung the Lady of Corven, the woman whose beauty was a legend, suspended naked from the ceiling by her wrists, with her feet a palm’s length from the floor and her ankles tied at opposite ends of a wooden stake so as to prevent her from closing her legs.

Her splendid body hung slowly turning at the end of cord, affording each of the spectacle’s witnesses a perfect view of it from all possible angles. A hooded headsman, armed with a whip, lashed her body every time Orgon raised his cup. Thus had it been arranged. Elisabeth, who already had her back and buttocks covered with welts, endured the humiliation and punishment with composure. No scream, no protest, no plea, even though her entire being rebelled against the injustice of such an outrage, before the abominable treason, and before the vile commentaries of the conquerors. Only a painful sob escaped her throat whenever the slow turning of her body brought her face to face with her husband’s skull, its face contorted in his final expression of agony.

What do you plan to do with her, brother?” asked Ursula. Orgon raised his cup thoughtfully to his lips…

Thweeeeeeeppp! SMAAAAAACK! The lash bit into the back of the narrow waist, and wrapped itself like a snake completely around the abused body of the conquered woman. The braided leather penetrated her flesh. The headsman waited a few moments before pulling the whip away, little by little, causing his victim to continue her endless rotation. “I haven’t decided yet, my dear sister. I enjoy watching her suffer in her stubborn silence, and stupid dignity.” Orgon rested his cup on the table, but didn’t remove his hand. “I want to break her, little by little, until she is obliged to grovel at my feet, and beg for mercy… Then I’ll throw her to the dogs.”

“To the dogs?” repeated Ursula, surprised that her brother didn’t have other plans for such a beautiful woman.

“Yes, I’ll throw her to the dogs. This harlot doesn’t deserve the air she breathes, let alone the privilege of serving as my slave,” Orgon asserted, raising his cup.

Thweeeeeep! SMAAAAAAACK! The tremendous lash fell high on her back, and the end of the whip reached around to martyr her prodigious breasts, just under the nipples, which happened to be pointing toward the delighted presidency at that moment.

“Aaaaagggghhhh…!” The moan was rewarding. A seemingly limitless wound lay drawn on the delicate, sensitive skin. Contrary to what Orgon intended, his threats relieved the prisoner. Far from being terrified by hearing her own death sentence pronounced, Elisabeth was glad to realise how close the end of her torment was. Finally, she would be permitted to rejoin the late Lancelot in another life. Nothing, except learning the uncertain fate of her daughters, held any interest for her in life.

“I applaud your decision,” intervened Rodrigo playing with one of the servant wenches. “It is just and wise, but I wonder if His Excellency doesn’t indulge himself too much with this woman, who is without a doubt the one who incited so much ire against you.” Intrigued, Ursula and Orgon just stared at him. Elisabeth closed her eyes; she knew too well the twisted mind of this scoundrel.

“By Satan, don’t hold back! Speak, Rodrigo!”

“Throwing this harpy to the dogs would be a way of alleviating her punishment,” said the political favourite, running his eyes over Elisabeth’s body. “Don’t forget, gracious Lord, that first she repudiated you, then later she raised arms against your army, causing much pain and suffering among your hosts.”

Rodrigo stopped speaking to gauge the effect of his words on the Tyrant. Orgon listened with interest, although it disturbed him that someone should remind him that Elisabeth had rejected him fifteen years earlier.

“A wise decision,” continued the favourite, “which would fulfil the secret aspirations of your subjects, would be to sell her to the military brothel. That any simple soldier or a humble peasant could enjoy a lady of such elevated lineage, is a dream that only the greatest and most powerful leaders could make a reality.”

Elisabeth’s blood froze. She hated that traitorous pig, Orgon, his sister Ursula and all that hoard of drunks who filled the noble capital room of the castle where she was born.

spoilsofwar24.tif

“I believe that’s a magnificent idea, brother,” Ursula quickly added. “That way your men could each get their own revenge for all that they suffered and lost during the siege, thanks to this harlot…” Orgon signalled one of his bodyguards. A deafening gong reclaimed the attention of everyone in the banquet hall.

Orgon stood, jumped up onto the table, and approached his prisoner…

…Everyone remained silent. The Tyrant grabbed her by the hair, and shook her, showing her to everyone there. Elisabeth felt the heat of all those stares puncturing her naked flesh. “This,” he said, striking the suspended head of Lancelot, which also hung before everyone there, “this is what happens to the enemies of Orgon the Invincible. And this,” he added, indicating Elisabeth, “is an enemy of Orgon and of all of you, his loyal servants.”

Those in attendance nodded their indignant assent. “You all know I’m talking about the so-called Lady of Corven, a prostitute of the worst kind, a witch who, with her spells has extinguished the lives of our companions, dried up the wombs of our women, annihilated our children with atrocious diseases, and destroyed our fields and cattle with terrible plagues.” The men were becoming irritated and started to murmur. Orgon paused a few moments before continuing his harangue. “And I, your leader, who have led you to so many victories, ask you, does this harpy deserve death?” “Let her die!” came the unanimous response.

“Burn the witch, Orgon!”

“Kill her now!”

“Let her blood flow!”

Orgon raised his hand; the hall became quiet. “Do you think she’s sorry? Does she beg your forgiveness?” Orgon reached for his headsman’s whip.

“Come now, you whore, beg for forgiveness for your Satanic deeds!” Elisabeth closed her eyes and squeezed her jaws together.

Orgon gripped the whip backwards, and used its butt end to probe the anus he had savagely raped the night before, during Lancelot’s execution.

Elisabeth felt the wood. “NOOOOOOOOO!” she yelled, trying with all her might to avoid another penetration, which would be even more painful than the first. But she was unable to prevent the obscene intrusion. Her sore sphincter gave way to the obscene intrusion, and the wounds in her rectum were reopened. “NOOOOOOOOOOO!” she screamed at the top of her lungs. “You see?” Orgon asked his mercenaries as he forced the butt end of the whip as far up Elisabeth’s ass as her anatomy would permit.

“Finish her off!” “Burn her!” “Kill her!” “Throw her to the dogs!” “Put her on the wheel!” Orgon raised a hand to calm his audience back down. Beside him, Elisabeth twisted and turned, trying to remove the intrusive object that filled her rectum.

“I, Orgon the Invincible, put her at your disposal in the Troop Brothel. There each of you will be able to chastise her for one silver coin.” The shouts of jubilation filled the banquet hall as Rodrigo smiled and surreptitiously sought a conspiratorial glance from Ursula. “And now, my valiant soldiers,” Orgon added, stepping away from Elisabeth and letting her turn with the grotesque whip stuck in her ass. “Your leader offers you another surprise.”

The women who had been captured in the taking of Corven appeared in a side door, still bound with their elbows behind bars across their backs and their wrists under their breasts. Driven by team leaders with whips, they jostled together, frightened, in front of the tables. The hubbub intensified.

The men tumultuously left their seats and threw themselves on the helpless, unfortunate girls. There weren’t enough girls for all of the men, so their emotions were fierce. Fights broke out. The cries of the slave-girls and the roar of the combatants, drunken with wine and lust, were joined by the sound of drums.

Unscrupulous mercenaries, violent beings who wandered around the countryside for months without seeing a pretty woman, now discharged their enforced continence on the daughters and wives of the conquered army. Some of the men had enough money to buy one of the unfortunate girls and take them to war, but experience had shown this wasn’t wise. Some troops had been murdered by their fellows for the sake of their slave-girls.

Sordid scenes of sex and violence had begun. Miraculously, little Lucia, who had survived being brutally gang raped by the sentries, was now found being nearly strangled and straddling one of the most brutal warriors, known as Murdoc. This man was penetrating her and entertaining himself by sucking and biting her breasts. His brutal hands felt her sensual body up and down, seeking not only pleasure, but also to inflict pain on the terrified girl. In the heat of his passion, Murdoc slid his arms under her thighs, and, grabbing her by the waist, he forced her pussy to open even wider, and penetrated her as deeply as he could. Her eyes opened from time to time, but her cry was drowned out by that of her big sister, Santa, who was being raped by two of those savages at once.

Flattened between their sweaty bodies, which smelled of alcohol, Santa balanced, suspended in the air. The man at her back had her by the hair with both hands, and the man in front by her thighs. Both men were penetrating her at once, trying to press their penises together within her soft interior. Beside her, a beautiful brunette woman with dark eyes fought for air as she knelt between the large thighs of a fat, repulsive mercenary. The man was gagging her with his monstrous penis. Bound as she was, this woman served as a mere toy which he easily controlled with his hands entwined in her thick hair.

“Wait, you fucker!” another soldier said as he grabbed the woman by the waist and penetrating her with his mace. “I’m going to make her comfortable for you!” With all the perfidy with which he was able, the new assailant began violating the poor, unhappy woman with the artefact’s thick handle. Her choked cries only served to give more pleasure to the man whose dick was down her throat. “Three months sleeping in the field,” he bellowed. “Three miserable months of our lives! Now you’re going to pay for it!”

Among this confusion, one of the captives elbowed her way to the Lady of Corven. She was a tall blonde with dark skin and green eyes. She was Shelma. “Mother!” she cried as if she’d lost her mind. “Shelma, no…!” But it was too late. Orgon grabbed the girl by the hair and embraced her. Shelma shrank back like a furious tigress, but she was bound. “Well, well. So this precious kitten is your daughter?” Rodrigo, who quickly joined them, assented. “She is her eldest, Excellency. The bitch had yet another offspring.”

The Leader inspected the newly arrived guest before ripping her dress, after her companions had helped mend it somewhat. Her young breasts trembled with exquisite fluidness. Although not fully mature, they seemed ready to burst at any moment. The nipples, which were pink and perfectly shaped, as well as erect, due to the fury which had possessed the girl – went well with the amber skin of the breasts they accentuated.

“Leave her alone, Orgon! She’s also your daughter!” Shelma, disconcerted, just looked at her mother, then at Orgon, who regarded her in a way that made her ill. Suddenly, it seemed she understood, and her whole world crumbled.

In another instant, in a fit of rage, she threw herself on the giant who was responsible for so much of her disgrace, and she bit his arm. Orgon, who had her by the hair, shook her like a doll, then forced her to her knees at his feet.

“Rodrigo!” Orgon barked. “These rags are unworthy of my daughter. Have her bathed, perfumed, dressed, and brought to my quarters.” “NOOOOOOOOOOO!” objected Elisabeth yet again, as she had countless times that evening. “Mother!” Shelma cried as her eyes, wide with fear, transfixed Elisabeth while two soldiers dragged her, between them, from the room. From one of the far ends of the table, Lieutenant Zorba observed all this with a sombre countenance. That girl had been destined to be his kitten…

The party continued until well after midnight. By dawn, the exhausted bodies of the soldiers and the slave-girls lay on the floor where they’d passed out. Only the snoring of the satiated soldiers and an occasional sob here and there interrupted the stillness of the night. Total calm seemed to reign throughout the castle, except for one set of rooms on the first floor: Orgon’s quarters.

At midnight, the Leader of Baden-Holdein went to his room, accompanied by the traitor Rodrigo. Shelma, with her hair clean and her body perfumed, dressed in the most luxurious and provocative gown, awaited them, bound to a pillar. The men approached her.

Shelma, struggling to free herself from the cords that bound her, had torn her delicate gown. “Undoubtedly, Orgon,” Rodrigo assured him, “she is your daughter. Lancelot accepted her mother – that whore! – even though this little kitten was already scratching the insides of her belly.” Shelma regarded the traitorous cleric with evident disdain. She had never liked him, and always mistrusted the way he grovelled. “I’ve seen many half-breeds before, said Orgon, “but never one who could compare to this girl!

The Moor raised his hand and caressed the soft skin of the daughter he’d just become acquainted with. This first contact with her father caused Shelma to cringe. His hand was rough and sweaty. Orgon parted her thick, blonde hair, caressing his daughter’s delicate ear and neck.

“She’s very beautiful,” said Rodrigo, rubbing his hands together. “She has the same eyes as her mother and her sister.”

“They are those of an enchantress…” Orgon pointed, his stare fixed on the girl. “Where in the hell is her sister?” he asked.

“I don’t know. I have not seen her among the prisoners. Maybe she escaped or was killed.”

“Have her found, Rodrigo, and make sure no one disturbs us for a couple of days.”

The cleric retired with ostentatious reverence, but not before casting a wicked smile at the helpless girl he was leaving in a butcher’s hands.

“Are you glad to make your father’s acquaintance?” asked Orgon as he freed her from the post. The moment she was free, Shelma tried to run for the door through which Rodrigo had exited. Orgon took one step, and grabbed her by the hair.

“That’s not the way, my dear daughter,” he told her, dragging her to the opposite side of the bedroom, to a door which led to a room without furniture or windows, and the floor covered with softened hides. A pair of oil lamps illuminated the instruments of torture which hung on the walls. Shelma escaped her father’s grasp, and sought refuge in the farthest corner from the door.

Orgon closed the bolt, and hung the key on the thick, gold chain which adorned his neck. Little by little, he closed in on his daughter; with one knee slightly flexed, he forced her back, neck and palms against the wall. Her green eyes flashed with anger in the light of the flame. Orgon regarded her with contentment, and devoured her with his eyes… She was disarming. Her adolescent breasts were pressed against each other at the hem of her dйcolletй. Her shiny, bare, brown legs seemed to stretch forever beneath her torn skirt. Her narrow waist seemed to scream for an embrace. She had been dressed like a courtesan for this encounter with her father – like a whore in a brothel.

“This is quite a surprise, don’t you think? One moment you’re the daughter of that coward, Lancelot, and the next you’re the daughter of the victorious Orgon, the Lord of Baden-Holdein.” Shelma didn’t answer, although the shameless mention of the man she had believed was her father did bring a tear to her eye, alerting the Tyrant to the pain his words caused her. Orgon continued with his soliloquy, pressing himself further and further upon the anguished Shelma. “And a well educated daughter owes obedience and respect to her father,” he added. “Aren’t you going to kiss your father?” he asked, leaning with a hand on each side of the girl’s head. Shelma lowered her eyes to the ground and pressed herself even more tightly against the wall, denying his request imperceptibly with her head. An instinctive fear – that of a trapped female – prevented her from moving or even speaking.

“Educating one’s children is the first duty of a good father, as is obedience the first duty of a good daughter.” Orgon leaned on his forearms and moved his hip forward, pressing himself against Shelma. The girl turned her face to one side, and stood on tiptoe to avoid as much contact as possible with the body which kept coming closer to hers.

“Kiss your father,” he ordered, lowering his head until his lips brushed against her ear. The girl’s soft fragrance finally sent him out of his mind, so he began planting wet, lascivious kisses on her neck. This sudden assault shook Shelma out of her passivity, and she began defending herself by punching and biting him. The man angrily stepped away from her, and the girl took advantage of this opportunity to run to the opposite corner of the room, where she assumed the foetal position on the floor.

Orgon went to the wall where the instruments of torture were hanging, and grabbed a long bamboo cane with his right hand, and a fearsome, braided leather whip with his left. “I’m going to teach you to obey your father,” he threatened with his teeth clenched. “On your feet!” he ordered, cracking the whip against the wall, mere inches from the girl’s face.

Shelma, startled by the violent sound of the whip, hastened to obey, with her eyes fixed on the whip. “Move to the centre of the room!” The girl advanced hesitantly, protecting herself by crossing her arms and lowering her head. “Hurry up!” yelled Orgon, striking the floor with his whip. “Lower your hands!” Her arms fell to her sides. “Look at me!” Shelma raised her head, humiliated. Tears filled her eyes, but she resisted the urge to let them fall. “Pay attention, because I’m only going to explain this to you once…”

Shelma couldn’t bear her father’s perverted stare, so she looked back down at the floor. Orgon raised her head back up with the whip handle. “I’m going to give you a series of orders which, as a good daughter, you will obey instantly. If not,” he brandished the cane and the whip, “one of these will repeat my instructions more forcefully, until you learn to obey. Understood?” Shelma, her head elevated by the whip handle at her chin, lowered her gaze without responding. “Do you understand?” Orgon asked again, brushing the cane against her thighs. “Yes,” murmured Shelma. “Yes, what?” “Yes, sir,” mumbled Shelma, humbled, but with her voice full of rage.

Orgon raised the cane and struck her calves. Shelma clenched her teeth. She hadn’t expected such swift, intense pain. It stung barbarously, but no cry escaped her throat. “That was your first mistake,” he reprehended her. “From now on you will call me ‘father’. All right?” “Yes, father,” said Shelma with hostility. “Very well, daughter,” Orgon congratulated her while walking slowly around her. “Will you also agree with me that a father and his children should become well acquainted?” Silence. “Answer!” The whip struck the floor near Shelma. “Yes… Father,” she forced herself to say. “And that a daughter shouldn’t keep secrets from her father?” “No… Father.” “Very well, then,” said Orgon, stopping in front of her. “Then you will now show your father how you were created.”

Shelma bit her lips and clenched her fists. It didn’t take much imagination to guess what Orgon’s next order would be. “Strip! Strip naked!”

Shelma opened her mouth to speak, but the whip struck twice, once beside each of her feet. With trembling hands, Shelma unfastened her dress. Orgon took two steps away from her and began staring at her contentedly. The dress fell to the floor, and all that remained on Shelma were her blouse and shoes, which she hesitated to remove. “The blouse!” ordered Orgon impatiently. Shelma became as red as a tomato, but she obeyed. Disgusted, she noticed the reaction her nakedness caused in her father: his agitated breathing, his lascivious stare, and the immense bulge which swelled between his legs, and assumed each moment dimensions more and more gigantic.

Orgon, on the other hand, couldn’t believe how lucky he was to have made such a surprising acquaintance. The girl, who did indeed appear to be his daughter, had the kind of body about which he had always dreamed, but had never found.

She had a body that was sensual and round in all the right places, especially on her large, full breasts. Despite their size, they were tense like the skin on a drum and asking to be kissed. She had too a slender waist; and full rounded hips… She had long, slender legs. Her body, fresh and young, appeared soft and flexible, with shiny skin like the reflection of the moon and the colour and fragrance of cinnamon. She was like a dream he had previously thought unattainable… She was generous in her womanhood. Every curve of her lovely body promised pleasure…

Without waiting to be told, Shelma removed her panties and her shoes. “Is this what you wanted, father?” she asked, outraged. “May I get dressed now?”

“Don’t even think about it, my dear daughter!” responded Orgon. “It’s not right for clothes to cover so much beauty!” Shelma raised her arms instinctively to hide her breasts. “Walk over to the wall,” ordered Orgon, pointing to where the instruments of torture were. “Take the collar and put it on.” It was a leather dog collar, with a buckle and a loop for a chain to be attached to it. Shelma fastened it. humiliated. She had stripped naked, so why not wear a collar?

“Attach the leash, and bring me the other end of it.” The strap was about three yards long. When she went to give it to her father, he forced her to do so on her knees. “This is splendid! Besides being my daughter, you will also be my obedient little puppy. You will be inseparable from your father, wherever he may go, always at the end of this leash. And now, rise and kiss your father on the mouth.”

That was too much. Shelma, suddenly overcome by fury, lunged at the man who degraded her, trying to scratch his eyes out. Orgon eluded her, and she fell to the floor. Before she could get up, the cane fell with inaudible force on her buttocks. Shelma sprang to her feet impulsively, and clambered against the wall, trying to avoid another similar blow. But Orgon kept whipping her buttocks and thighs mercilessly. “Stop!” “Stooo-ppp!” “STOOO-PPP!” Guiding her with the leash, and continuing to whip her, Orgon obliged her to run around the room, uselessly fleeing the bite of the whip. He took delight in watching her young body with its full, bouncing breasts, as she ran with the agility of a frightened cat.

“Please stop!” “Stop!” “Pleeeease!!!” Orgon detained himself. The girl fell to the floor with her hands pressed against her stinging flesh. “Rise and kiss your father!” This time Shelma didn’t let him repeat the order. With her cheeks wet with tears, she rose and, keeping her hands on her buttocks, she closed her eyes and offered her lips to her father. “What are you waiting for?” asked Orgon with a resounding slap. He wanted to humiliate her as profoundly as he could. Shelma rose on tiptoe and kissed him with her full lips – only for an instant, and with her lips closed, afraid she would be grabbed and raped. But nothing happened. When she opened her eyes, the first thing she saw was the cynical smile on her father’s face, who observed her as if having fun. “Now that I know how you are made, it’s only fair that you may also become familiar with the man who gave you life, so…” Shelma closed her eyes before he could finish the sentence. “Undress your father!”

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. FerresArt Full Siterip!

Wooden Chair [CORTEZ]

Wooden Chair

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!

The Wooden Chair
by Cortez. All rights reserved
Posted November 12th, 2003

‘Get your filthy hands off me…Jenny…JENNY! HELP ME!Т Samantha Lewis screamed in terror and fury as two of the Internal Security officers manning the road block dragged her from the battered hire car. Jenny Ondougu didnТt answer; two other officers had grabbed her too; thrown her to the ground and one of them had his fingers digging into her throat so all she could manage was a feeble, strangled gasping noise as she threshed around on the dusty track.

Minutes later the two women were gagged and hooded, hands tied behind their backs and in the back of a truck heading back into the city. The hire car was a distant plume of reddish dust in the opposite direction. The normal sounds of urban life slowly returned and people emerged from houses and shacks as the sound of the vehicles faded. No one looked, no-one commented; they had learned from bitter experience that it was healthier if such things were simply not noticed.

The two of them had only met two days before on the flight from Nairobi. Nineteen year old Samantha, blonde, pretty and foolishly unaware of just how dangerous this part of the world could be for someone of her age, colour and appearance could be, was just one of the many thousands of young students taking a chance to travel and explore before starting her university course.

Jenny Ondougu had been in the next seat on the long, boring flight. Thirty years old, attractive and divorced and very self-assured, she worked for on of the human rights organisations that were trying to deal with the excesses of the military governmentТs bloody and oppressive regime. TheyТd got talking and, discovering SamanthaТs predicament, Jenny had offered her a spare bed for a night or so whilst she tried to get a flight out.

SheТd also tried to tell her new friend about the dangers she faced every day. Samantha had listened politely, but as someone used to a generally law-abiding society, she simply couldnТt believe what she was being told about the corruption and sadistic brutality of the regime. Jenny had tried so hard; she had even told her about how the security forces routinely tortured detainees, using electric shocks on the genitals, especially where a woman was being questioned.

She only understood on Tuesday morning when she went with Jenny to her office, or what remained of it. ThereТd been a panicky brief and anonymous call to say they were being raided…then nothing. When they got there all that remained of the building was a blackened shell; inside there was nothing but a mass of ash and charred timbers a blizzard of scraps of burned paper swirled around in the wind. The jostling crowd was being kept back by a heavy police presence, each constable using his long cane enthusiastically and indiscriminately on anyone within range.

An old man appeared at JennyТs open window and the two of them had a rapid muttered conversation, money changed hands and he disappeared into the seething crowd. СJumoТs our caretaker. He was next door when the raid took place. HeТs taking a risk talking with the police there…it was those Internal Security bastards. He said it was me they really wanted…Т

She paused as she manoeuvred the car through the milling crowds. СLook, I know this is nothing to do with you…but, IТm sorry I canТt risk going back to the flat at present. Have you left anything vital there?Т

Samantha swallowed nervously, now all those things sheТd been told were all too real. СN-no nothing apart from clothes and my camera; IТve got my money and passport with me here.Т She patted the black bag slung across her shoulder.Т

СThank God for that, right, IТll drop you at the airport then head on for the border.Т She thumped the wheel. СThis heap of junk is hired so itТll be no loss if I have to dump it. Oh damn,Т she murmured to herself.

СWhatТs the matter?Т

СWrong side of town, itТs going to take us an hour or so to get through the outskirts but I darenТt take the main roads.Т

Five minutes later they reached the road block and capture.

Samantha squirmed and yelled, her frantic pleas muffled by the horrible, stinking hood when half an hour later she was pulled at long last from the truck. No words, just hands holding her, plus heavy breathing and smell of lots of men…then more hands; pinching and tweaking her breasts through the thin tee shirt, fondling her bottom and probing between her thighs as she was forced along at a near trot. She could only whimper and plead as she was half dragged, half carried down concrete steps then along another echoing corridor.

СNice private room for you…donТt worry…weТll be back for you soon.Т All she knew it was a manТs voice then she was sent stumbling forwards to crash into the far wall of the tiny cell. The iron door slammed and Samantha Lewis, only eighteen and a half years old, slid down the wall to curl up one the floor, sobbing uncontrollably into the hot, stinking darkness of the black hood.

СTake it off.Т In a whitewashed bare room at the other end of the underground corridor, Jenny Ondougu blinked, shaking her head to clear it as the stifling hood was roughly removed. The room was small, only about ten feet square, and empty, apart from the grinning cruel-faced men holding her and two other people who were standing waiting for her. A solid looking wooden chair in the middle of the floor seemed to be the only item of furniture. It was marked and scratched with long use, and Jenny could see that metal strips had been bolted on to reinforce the joints of the seat and legs. Jenny tried not to look at the chair because she didnТt want to think of what was to come.

Jenny knew instinctively that it was the man in front of her who really mattered, he and the slim, severe looking young woman next to him. He was in his mid fifties; rake thin with a skull-like face that seemed to be all harsh lines and angles. His wiry hair was speckled with grey, the colour almost matching the soft expensive grey of his lightweight suit. His ebony skin showed off the very pale blue of his Italian cotton shirt, worn without a tie and open at the neck.

The woman was only in her twenties, not tall but slim with a muscular, boyish figure and small pointy breasts. She was dressed mannishly, like the guards, in a short-sleeved white shirt but with a short black skirt rather than trousers. Her hair was cut close, trimmed to no more than a black fuzz that emphasised her high cheek bones and thick, full lips. In the moist heat her brown skin gleamed, shiny as polished leather. Her only touch of colour was a vivid pink gloss on her lips and nails

The man studied her through Ghandi-like glasses; small round lenses in plain wire frames. СMy name is Kipengi, Jonas Kipengi…my rank is unimportant. It is sufficient for you to understand that I can do what I wish in matters of National Security.Т A brief flicker of amusement showed on his face. СThis is Sergeant NТdaga. Please do not be misled by her youthful appearance. She has a talent for this work as you will quickly discover…her preference is to work on women,Т he paused and let his eyes rake up and down JennyТs body. СEspecially the more attractive ones.Т

The young sergeant was breathing a little heavily as the man spoke, the sharp points of her breasts showing hard under the taut cotton with each movement of her chest. Jenny Ondougu shuddered as she saw the obvious arousal, the sadistic excitement in the sergeantТs eyes at the thought that she was going to be allowed to dominate and hurt another woman…using her own knowledge of a womanТs most sensitive places to extract the maximum pleasure from her victimТs screaming agony.

СStrip her,Т Jonas Kipengi said calmly. The guards grabbed JennyТs wrists so her arms were pulled out sideways then twisted viciously forcing her to arch back, lifting onto tiptoe to try and reduce the tearing pressure on her elbows and shoulders. СSergeant NТdaga always likes to start things off,Т he murmured conversationally, СI suggest you remain still…the knife is very sharp.Т

Jenny shuddered as she caught the familiar sharp scent of sexual excitement as the womanТs body came closer. She shut her eyes, head turned away denying the touch as slim, elegant fingers grazed across her breasts. She felt a gentle stream of warm air on her ear then a soft, throaty whisper. СPretty…I like long nipples…ah; you like having your tits stroked…you want me to play with them?Т

There was a brief tug, the hiss of a knife slicing cloth and another tug followed by a sharp СsnickТ. Jenny felt the air suddenly cool on her belly as her ruined blouse gaped open then the sudden loss of support as her bra was cut through and the cups fell away from her breasts. The young womanТs hands touched her again, cradling the firm brown cones while her breath blew across their black tips. As JennyТs body reacted, her thumbs grazed the peaks of both nipples bringing them to full erection. СSee what I mean…oh…oh yes…nice, very nice…sensitive too.Т

СLeave me alone you bitc…Naaaah!Т JennyТs furious response ended in a scream of pain as the young woman used her fingers and thumbs like two pairs of pincers; squeezing the out-thrust nipples viciously.

СNo names…itТll only make it worse,Т she hissed. The fingers tightened again, this time twisting as well so Jenny gasped and bucked at the fresh, stabbing pains. СDo you understand me…you terrorist slut!Т

СY-yes.Т

The fingers released their grip and Jenny heard another soft СsnickТ as the knife sliced through the fastening of her skirt and it fell to the ground with a slithering whisper of sound. There was a pause, a moment filled by a low growl of appreciation from the two guards as they saw the rest of their prisonerТs body for the first time, her genitals emphasised by a brief thong in glossy black. The young womanТs clever, expert fingers cupped the plump bulge through the thin fabric, gently squeezing her cunt lips in a deliberate milking action that made the thirty year old executive squirm uncontrollably. Jenny Ondougu could feel the wash of hot embarrassment spreading up her chest and face as her body responded and she felt the wetness oozing from her to soak the tight, clinging panties.

СN-N-N-Naaaaah!Т

The gasp was involuntary; Jenny bucked her hips forwards as her young tormentor hooked her index finger and drew it back along the line of her slit just pressing inwards lightly to touch those sensitive inner folds, the nail setting up an exquisite, tormenting vibration as it scratched against the wet silk. Twice more, each time pressing just a little harder and the woman chuckled again.

A movement in the air made Jenny open her eyes as she caught the sharp, coppery tang of her own juices in her nostrils. The young woman was smiling at her and rubbing her fingers together, holding them close to JennyТs nose. The finger tips gleamed wet with sticky moisture. On either side the men moved and shifted, their breathing heavier with sexual excitement as they watched the outstretched woman being masturbated and teased for their entertainment.

Two more swift cuts and the ruined panties joined the rest of JennyТs clothes on the floor. Now the men could see everything; the neatly trimmed black patch of curls arrowing down to the plump, shaved cunt lips, the bulge of her mound and the way those thick cunt lips were now gleaming wet and slightly parted to reveal a tiny flash of her pink, inner flesh with every movement.

BDSMwChair01.jpg (78639 bytes)

The young woman lifted her hands and gently gripped the points of JennyТs breasts. She pinched hard again but this time Jenny bucked but clamped her lips together and said nothing. The woman smiled again, as if some unspoken challenge had been accepted. Still holding her nipples she moved to the side, forcing Jenny towards the wooden chair.

СSit down.Т Jenny obeyed. СArms over the back and legs apart,Т the fingers twisted…just a little and Jenny gasped, struggling to do as she was told. The two men holding her arms twisted them down over the wooden chair back, making her wince as a thin nylon cuff was looped over her wrists and zipped tight. More of the unbreakable nylon ties were used to secure her ankles, doubled back and tied high up just under the seat so she was forced to sit with her thighs splayed wide apart.

BDSMwChair02.jpg (74551 bytes)

With no chance to struggle and her ankles secured the two men took their time with the rest of what was obviously a familiar routine. Straps around each knee, buckled just above the joint and round the chair legs ensured her legs remained splayed wide and there was no way she could clamp her legs together and shield the gaping slit of her genitals from their obscene attentions.

She was forced to arch up, thrusting her breasts out even more when as they tied her bound wrists to the bottom strut of the rear legs then pulled the cord tight dragging her arms down behind her. Finally a single, wider strap was passed under her breasts and round the chairТs back then buckled tight, preventing her lifting clear of the chair when the torture began. One of the men tweaked the out-thrust tip of her left breast and there was a roar of laughter from both of them.

Jonas Kipengi waved them out of the way. СTime for a little talk, Mrs OndouguТ he said quietly, leaning forwards and adjusting the wire-rimmed glasses as he spoke. СAbout the organisation, names, addresses…just the routine things really.Т

СWe had permission to operate from the authorities…! Your stupid, fucking gorillas burned our records along with everything else this morning or youТd know it too.Т She tried to keep the tremors out of her voice. Like the man in front of her, she knew this conversation was futile…just part of the nasty, sadistic game they enjoyed so much.

СAh no, no not that organisation…the other one…the one that isnТt supposed to exist.Т

СI work for Kangali Aid…youТve got my papers there.Т She nodded towards the file in the manТs right hand. СThere no other organisation and you bastards know that.Т

Jonas Kipengi smiled and leafed through the file again. СThen it seems weТll have to help your memory, Miss Ondougu.Т.

СYou can fuck off you pervert! IТve…Т

СSplaatt!Т

The manТs open palm smashed into the side of the pinioned womanТs face so hard the chair scraped sideways across the bare concrete. He smiled thinly. СThink about your situation for a moment…rudeness is not clever.Т He snapped his fingers and the two guards carried a small table that had been hidden behind the door to one side of the torture chair. On the top was a mahogany box, about the size of a shoebox with two brass terminals at the back and a small brass and bakelite handle sticking out of the right side. Next to it was a loosely coiled jumble of red and black wires and some unidentifiable shiny metal objects.

Sergeant NТdaga bent over, her fingers busy untangling the wires. The man held up his hand. СBefore the Sergeant here gets to work, let me tell you what is going to happen now. YouТve had your chance but refused to give me the information I require.Т He patted the box, Сthis is my little persuader…so much more civilised than all those beatings, needles under the nails…things like that. ItТs a field telephone set…a magneto in other words. It produces an electrical current.Т

Jonas smiled and paused, relishing JennyТs expression of sick understanding. СSergeant NТdaga will attach the wires to your body and I will use the magneto to pass a current through the wires.Т He looked round at the guardТs eager, grinning black faces. СThe men like this little show…I know theyТre going to enjoy your performance a lot more than you will.Т He paused, his fingers caressing the worn and polished handle of the magneto. СEventually, Mrs Ondougu, and after much pain, you will tell me what I want to know…everyone does, sooner or later.Т The smile widened, СIТll leave you to guess where the Sergeant will put the electrodes…being a woman sheТs so much better at finding exactly the right places…Т

The young woman flicked her pink tongue lizard-like across her lips as she moved towards Jenny holding red and black wires in her left hand. Each one had a small metal fitting connected to the bared end. Jenny could see that each wire was already attached to one of the brass terminals on the back of the ominous looking wooden box. The young sergeant grinned as Jenny wriggled and heaved uselessly against her bonds; her head shaking in furious denial as she saw the fittings were electrical connectors, the kind they called Сalligator clipsТ because of their long, toothed jaws.

СOh yes, you know what these are for then?Т Sergeant NТdaga held out one of the clips and pressed the end so the jaws opened and Jenny could see the sharp, triangular teeth lining each edge. СJust right for those nice long titties of yours so letТs get them all stiff again,Т she giggled, licking the forefinger and thumb of her right hand. She reached across daintily and gently rolled and rubbed JennyТs left nipple. The terrified businesswoman arched back, muscles clenched tight as she tried to avoid the inevitable reaction but to no avail. The sergeant licked her fingers again, working the now-slippery teat so it rose and stiffened to full, jutting hardness once more.

СOh yes, plenty to grip on now,Т she chuckled as she steadied the black tip of JennyТs nipple between the open jaws and slowly relaxed her grip. Jenny arched back as brass touched flesh, her breath hissing through clenched teeth as she tried to ride the pain of those teeth biting into such a tender place then…

СNnnnnngggg! N-N-Naaah-aaaaah!Т

The half-stifled cry was forced from her in another spasm of pain as the young sergeant smiled down at her victim and deliberately squeezed the brass jaws together, pinching the nerve-laden stub in an agonising vice as the teeth bit deeper. When she finally let go little pinpoints of blood welled out along the edge of the jaws.

BDSMwChair03.jpg (73546 bytes)

Satisfied with the placing of the first clip, Sergeant NТdaga repeated the careful stimulation of JennyТs other nipple before attaching the other electrode, again pressing the teeth down into the delicate tissues so Jenny bucked in an involuntary spasm. This time, seeing that Jenny was bracing herself for the vicious stabbing pain, she pressed even harder trying to extract another stifled scream from her victim.

СWell, well think youТre a tough lady…in five minutes youТll be squealing like a baby…Т She walked away leaving the shivering thirty year executive squirming helplessly on the wooden chair. In the sudden silence, everyone could hear the racing panting of JennyТs breathing. Her head twisted to and fro as she stared round desperately, still unable to believe what they were about to do to her. Her body was filmed with sweat and the brass electrodes gripping her nipples shivered and jiggled with every breath.

All she could see round her were cruel pitiless faces, each one tense with obscene excitement. She bent her head forward and Jonas Kipengi smiled as he watched. No different from all the others, he thought, before the first time they always look down like that. Next thing sheТll follow the wires back to the box and then…

Unaware of how predictable her response was, Jenny did just that, tracing the swaying black and red wires from the tips of her breasts back to the terminals on the mahogany box. The man stood still awaiting the right moment, left hand resting on the polished top of the box…his right hand resting on the little brass and bakelite handle.

СWatch my hand, Mrs Ondougu,Т he said…and he turned the handle.

For long seconds there was nothing, just a rising whine from the box.

СAaaaaaaahhh!Т

Jenny Ondougu snapped back in a quivering bow, every muscle shivering taut as the current blazed through her nipples. No words, just a single desperate and half-stifled gasp of agony through clenched teeth as she rode the first fizzing shock. Twenty seconds…thirty…the man stopped turning the handle and she slumped down, chest heaving, her breath coming in huge gasps while thin trickles of saliva tinged with blood from her bitten tongue dribbled from the corners of her mouth.

For a moment it seemed she wanted to say something. Her mouth opened and she looked at the grinning faces round the chair…then the man turned the handle again, faster this time and Jenny OndouguТs body arched back again.

СNnnnnnaaaaaah!Т

Each time the magneto whined there was that slight pause before the woman strapped to the chair bucked into another spasm of agony. Each time she kept her teeth clenched tight as she tried to control the animal noises forced from her by the fizzing current searing through her nipples.

Jonas Kipengi nodded, acknowledging her courage…and his hand turned the handle a little faster.

СAhhhhh Naaarrrgghh…Gaaaaaaaahh!Т

Sweat drops flicked off in showers as she vibrated and bucked under the hot kiss of the electric current. This time he played with her, letting the note of the magneto rise and fall so she was twisted and arched again and again by the changing force of the shocks. Each time the current peaked she was bowed back so hard that her chest thrust out with each rib showing and it seemed as though she was deliberately offering her tortured breasts for her tormentorsТ special pleasure.

After twenty minutes, the whining song died away and Jenny Ondougu, only semi-conscious now, sagged down again, trembling violently. This time her head lolled forwards, her eyes closed to mere slits while her mouth hung open so thick ropes of saliva drooled onto the upper slopes of her breasts. In the sudden silence everyone heard liquid trickling from between her splayed thighs and dripping from the edge of the wooden seat to join a spreading pool on the bare concrete beneath the chair.

The young sergeant pushed her head back. СWetting yourself, thatТs naughty…let me have a look a moment.Т Jenny jerked back, suddenly awake again as she felt the womanТs fingers cupping her left breast.

СAaaah N-No D-DonТt t-touch meeeeee!Т JennyТs voice lifted into a shriek as the grinning woman twisted the brass clip…

СReady to talk…?Т the woman said, flicking the end of the clip with one finger. СOr shall we try somewhere else…? Her finger traced down the smooth curve of JennyТs abdomen and through the carefully trimmed patch of hair to touch the very top of her cunt slit. СPut one of those clips on this stiff little clit …Т her finger stroked the naked split…just feathering across the peak of pink flesh peeping from between the parted lips.

СOh God! Oh G-God! Oh p-please…please d-d-donТt…aaaah…p-p-please…nuh…pleeeeese!Т

The two guards shuffled closer, stroking the thick obvious bulges in their black trousers, surreptitiously masturbating at the sight of that slim, pink-tipped finger gently fretting the tortured womanТs clitoris, each caress forcing her to jerk and move even though the tiniest movement jarred the electrodes. Electrodes clamped to nipples that were now so horribly swollen that the taut flesh looked almost polished, like ripe berries held between the toothed, brass jaws.

The sergeant looked up at her shivering victim as her finger pressed and circled gently, watching the expressions of pain and growing, unwanted pleasure on the womanТs tear-stained face. She heard the manТs voice through the fog of her agony. СThe sergeant asked you a question, Mrs Ondougu…we havenТt heard an answer.Т

Jenny shook her head violently in an attempt to distract her mind from that delicate, skilful touch that was slowly driving her to the brink of coming despite the pain. СN-nothing to s-say…told you…aaaaah!Т She drew in her breath with a hiss as the edge of the sergeantТs nail just scraped the moist, exposed bulb now peeping clear of its fleshy hood. СT-told you…thereТs nothing e-else…nuh…naaaaah…aaaah!Т The sergeantТs finger flickered back and forth and the pinioned woman strained against the ties holding her down.

СA moment, Sergeant,Т the man said quietly. Jenny gasped with relief as the tormenting stimulation suddenly ceased but the gasp changed to a frantic pleading as the man continued, СI think itТs time for a change…one up inside and the other on the clitoris. WeТll see how stubborn Mrs Ondougu really wants to be.Т

СNoooooo, you canТt noooooo Pleeeeesssssseee! ARRGGH!Т

The pleas became a scream as her young tormentor jerked the clips free from her nipples; Sergeant NТdaga giggled at the two sharp СclicksТ as each one was ripped off. Letting the wires dangle from one hand she leaned over and kissed the bloody tip of JennyТs left breast. СJust you wait till these are swollen a bit more…then youТll feel it when we put the clips on again.Т She smiled and kissed the other abused stub as Jenny wriggled and panted at the thudding agony of returning circulation, a feeling that the drum taut peaks of her breasts were going to split open at any moment.

As Sergeant NТdaga spoke her fingers were was busy with the wires. Jenny realised that each alligator clip was on a push connector so it could be easily removed. This time the grinning sergeant had attached the black wire to a polished metal probe about six inches long that looked like some deformed metal penis…A curved, finger thick shaft swelling to a bulbous crest the size of a small egg, the whole thing was made of gleaming chrome apart from a small black plastic disc near the base and an abbreviated black insulated rubber finger grip below that.

JennyТs smiling torturer knelt between her knees, carefully avoiding the damp patch on the floor. Holding the probe by the base, she stroked the gleaming bulb up and down the wet lips of JennyТs cunt, coating it with a film of slippery juices. Craning forwards and staring down at her own genitals in terror, the thirty year old business woman finally realised that it didnТt matter if she gave in or not…they were enjoying torturing her too much and they were going to go on doing these obscene things to her until her body could take no more.

As the bulb pressed against the opening of her vagina, Jenny also understood why the young sergeant had been allowed to masturbate her so obviously during the torture. Her own wetness would improve the electrical contact; not just that but in her aroused state every part of her cunt, especially her clit, would be ultra sensitive. Jenny heaved against the straps as the wide bulb stretched the opening but she couldnТt resist because her own arousal allowed the sergeant to slide the probe easily up into her body.

СAaaah!Т

Just a single gasp of protest as the stretching sensation became painful then the sudden cold fullness deep inside as the metal cock popped through the ring and curved up into her body…deep enough that she could feel the pressure of that domed head against the mouth of her cervix. The plastic collar pressed tightly against the pink inner folds of her cunt leaving only the rubber finger grip protruding, and the black wire snaking out between her parted thighs.

СAnd this oneТs for that special place,Т Jenny stared at the red wire the woman was holding out to her. This time the little clip was silver, like a tiny pair of pincers. The sergeant held it open so Jenny could see the toothed front edges and then reached down and parted the dark brown outer lips to reveal the pink inner folds of JennyТs cunt. She stretched the flesh even wider, pressing down so the shiny pearl of JennyТs clitoris stuck right out. Very delicately she moved the clip until the little bulb was between the jaws then paused, stared back up into her victimТs panic-filled eyes as she slowly let the teeth close around the base of the shivering business womanТs clit.

Jenny had already braced herself but she couldnТt contain an anguished whimper as the metal points bit into her most sensitive place. The whimpers became a rapid, frantic panting as the sergeant got up and moved out of the way and Jenny saw the man touch the handle.

СNothing to say I presume,Т he said quietly, looking at the terrified face of the woman in the chair. СYou will have my dear…in a little while, you will have,Т and his hand moved the handle, slowly and deliberately, and the whine of the diabolical machine filled the room again.

СNnnnnnnnnnnnaaaarrrrggghhh!Т

This time there was no stifling her screams of agony. Jenny OndouguТs body snapped taut against the restraints; muscles and sinews showing in cruel, vibrating relief as the current sent her into an uncontrollable spasm of agony. Despite the strap beneath her breasts she arched up from the seat of the chair bucking her hips as though trying to fuck the air. Her head was thrown back, mouth stretched wide in a fixed grimace and eyes bulging out to stare blindly at the cracked plaster of the grubby ceiling.

For ten long minutes he kept the torture going. With the diabolical skill of an expert he kept her on the squealing, unbearable edge of raw agony; stopping, and then starting again immediately his shuddering victim had taken a few breaths to recover. Jenny OndouguТs screams became more and more frantic until each new turn of the handle produced a piercing, mindless squeal that was hardly human.

In the pauses the pitiless voice continued, adding to JennyТs torment with each sadistically taunting comment. СAh…louder that time…donТt forget to watch the handle…Are you getting tired, Mrs Ondougu? Oh dear I see you are…my little box never gets tired. Anything to tell me…no? Perhaps itТs time I asked Sergeant NТdaga to slide that nasty probe up inside your anus instead?

СOh Goh!…Oh Goh!…Oh Goh!….nuh…nuh….pleeeeg…pleeeeg!Т

The once elegant executive writhed against the straps, her reply now just a mumbled babble, barely audible to her tormentor who leaned forwards to hear the slurred and broken words.

СNo? But you havenТt told me anything yet…perhaps if I turn the handle just a little more…?Т

The whirring whine began again and the babble became a single demented screech of outrage as the electricity fizzed through Jenny OndouguТs clitoris and scorched the delicate inner tissues of her vagina. Once more she slammed back against the chair, rocking it back onto two legs for a moment as her muscles convulsed. At ankles and thighs and beneath her quivering breasts the ties dug deep into her flesh. Round each wrist, where she still had a little power of movement the skin was stripped away leaving a red-raw band; the white nylon cuffs now streaked with blood from her manic efforts to free herself.

СSergeant, I donТt think Mrs Ondougu is really listening. LetТs see if she pays more attention the back way…Т

СNo-no-no-no-no-no…oh no…pleeessssee…noooo…no-no…Nooooooooo p-p-pleeessssee!Т

Jenny Ondougu gibbered out her useless pleas as the sergeant wriggled the horrible probe free from her cunt. The young woman grinned at the desperation in her victimТs face as she realised what she was about to do and traced the rounded bulb across JennyТs mouth, smearing her own blood and mucus along her lips. СYou know where itТs going now…donТt you…all the way up inside…Т

She squatted behind the chair, one hand resting on JennyТs shoulder as she pushed the probe along the wooden seat and into the cleft of her buttocks. Instinctively, Jenny lifted away as she felt the probe nuzzling against the puckered whorl of her anus, but the strap held her down and there was nothing she could do to stop the slow deliberate insertion as the sergeant skilfully worked the probe deeper and deeper. Her breasts heaved and she arched out, her mouth wide in anguish as the probe stretched the tender ring of her anus almost to splitting point. The sergeant pressed harder and Jenny screamed wildly.

СToo big…no-no-no…no, too big! Aaah! Aaaaaaah! Aarrrghh! Nooooo take it out, pleeeese take it out…please!Т

Then, just as before, her traitorous body let her down. Once the widest part of the bulb was through her anal ring the probe was pulled fully inside by the immediate contraction of her own muscles, gripped as though by a hungry, sucking mouth.

СTell me about the organisation…,Т the pitiless voice demanded through the fog of JennyТs agony, Сjust tell me all about it.Т

All she could manage was a single shake of the head. Tears trickled down her cheeks as she saw him reach for the handle again. This time there was no finesse and the note of the magneto rose higher and louder than ever. Jenny Ondougu once more arched up from the chair, lifting herself from the seat so the watchers could see the wires trailing from her anus and her clit. Her whole body vibrated madly and for a few seconds there was nothing but the magnetoТs whine and the rapid tattoo of the wooden legs against the concrete floor. Then her inhuman scream echoed round the room. A scream that went on and on and on as the magneto continued its whining song of agony.

СYaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrggggghhh!Т

This time the overload of pain was too much to bear and, as the machine growled into silence, Jenny Ondougu collapsed into unconsciousness, her breath coming in short, snorting gasps while her head rocked bonelessly, chin resting on the saliva-wet slopes of her breasts.

СUnclip her and put her over there,Т there was no obvious emotion in the manТs voice, just a vague dissatisfaction that she had not yet succumbed to the persuasion of the little metal crabs. СI want her arms above her head and her legs apart so we can get at her again if necessary. Gag her and then.Т He paused and looked at the two sexually excited guards and the flushed and aroused figure of Sergeant NТdaga. СThen you can fetch that young English student…perhaps seeing someone else in the chair may loosen that stubborn tongue…Т

Samantha Lewis was huddled in the corner of the cell when the door crashed open. She was shivering with terror having spent the last hour listening to the inhuman screams coming from the room at the other end of the corridor as they tortured her friend Jenny Ondougu. Worst of all had been when the screams stopped…and she heard the footsteps getting closer.

СGet her up!Т Samantha twisted her head round inside the sticky darkness, shocked to hear a womanТs voice. She pressed herself into the corner but the hands were too strong, the pinching grip on her arms too painful to resist. Someone fumbled with her wrists then, as she felt her hands come loose for the first time in hours, the filthy bag was yanked off her head and she could see the three black figures crowding the small cell.

СRight, your turn now white girl…Т It was the woman who spoke, her voice hard and aggressive, the threat very obvious. Samantha stumbled backwards until she could feel the rough plaster against her shoulders. She rubbed the sweat from her face, trying to brush the wet, clinging strands of blonde hair away from her cheeks.

СP-please, what do you want…IТm only a tourist…I came her on Monday…P-please, check with the airline. I havenТt done anything!Т She looked up, rubbing the swollen, red marks on her wrists. СPlease let me go, please!Т

The woman and the two muscular guards just laughed. СAlways the same story, didnТt know anything, didnТt do anything,Т the woman sneered. СFirst you get searched…strip!Т

СStrip, what, what do you mean?Т

СI mean get your fucking clothes off or my two friends here will do it for you, understand?Т

СP-please, no, no please donТt make m…Aaaaarrrggh!

One of the men held her shoulder and with the other hand grabbed the neck of her tee shirt. One vicious wrench and the material ripped down the seams leaving Samantha almost naked to the waist. His hands had caught the edge of her bra so one pink-tipped breast was exposed, the brief lacy cup barely concealing the other from the guards grinning gaze.

Her hands came up instinctively.

СThwap!Т СThwup!Т СThwap!Т

The womanТs right hand flashed out smacking against SamanthaТs cheeks with three vicious slaps, right…left…right.

СLeave your fucking tits alone and do as youТre told!Т

Blinking the tears from her eyes and trying to hold back the gulping sobs Samantha Lewis let the ruins of her tee shirt fall off her arms then scrabbled at the fastening of her jeans, hands fumbling to push the tight denim over her hips without dragging her brief cotton panties down as well. Hurrying to avoid being hit again she scraped her trainers off then braced one hand on the wall as she tugged the jeans over each foot in turn. She was just straightening up when the men grabbed her wrists.

СTime to show us what youТve been hiding,Т the woman chuckled and rolled the other cup down so SamanthaТs breasts were completely exposed. Still confined by the band of her bra they were pressed together and lifted so the small pink tips jutted upwards, each framed by a small lighter triangle against her suntanned skin.

СNo, no please donТt, donТt touch me!Т

The men held her easily, sniggering at her embarrassment as she blushed red, closed her eyes and turned her head away as Sergeant NТdaga reached up to stroke the firm, full globes. All three of them laughed as she used her nails on the pale pink aureoles; scratching lightly so the tips stuck out like tiny blunt spikes and Samantha writhed and gasped at each tickling caress.

The young sergeant squatted in front of the terrified teenager and reached up for the waist band of her white cotton thong.

СOh yes…Т her voice was husky with arousal. СLook at this, boys, just like a babyТs slit…all smooth and silky…Т The three of them stared avidly at the eighteen year oldТs shaven mound and the naked, pouting cunt lips. The sergeant pulled SamanthaТs panties down, let her step out of them then lifted her cupped hand between the girlТs legs.

СAaaah…nah…p-p-p-please…aaah…d-d-d-donТt….naaaaah!Т

One finger wormed between the naked cunt lips and probed into the opening of SamanthaТs vagina so she bucked and lifted onto tiptoe at the unwanted invasion.

СSomeoneТs been up here before, havenТt they?Т The question was accompanied by a sudden jabbing movement that jerked Samantha even more upright.

BDSMwChair04.jpg (85560 bytes)

СAaah…y-yes…yes…donТt please…no, no…Т

СWell, once weТve had a little chat IТm sure youТll be ready to entertain us too…Т the finger twisted and scraped, С…wonТt you?Т

СNo, please, please let me go…IТm not hiding anything, anything at all…Т

СDidi, get rid of that…Т her finger slipped free and touched the crumpled bra still fastened uselessly under SamanthaТs breasts. The guard on her left hooked his fingers under the band and wrenched it free before dropping the remains to the floor. СRight, take her along…and keep your hands off…for now.Т The young sergeant jerked her head and the guards twisted the sobbing teenager between them and dragged her out and down the bare echoing corridor.

Samantha almost passed out as they forced her ahead of them into the whitewashed room. The two men held her up easily as she shuddered and mumbled in abject fear as she saw what they had done to the woman who had befriended her only two days before.

Jenny Ondougu was stretched up on tiptoe near the back wall of the room, arms above her head and tied by the wrists to a rope that ran through a thick iron hook in one of the wooden ceiling beams and down to a fastening on the wall behind her back. If that wasnТt enough, her legs were straddled wide apart, held at full stretch by the ropes tying her ankles to metal rings fixed into the floor itself.

Like Samantha she was naked, her body wet and slick with sweat and shiny with trails of saliva down her breasts and belly. Her strained muscles shivered and twitched constantly while Samantha could see her chest heaving with the effort of breathing. As she saw Samantha she jerked even more, eyes staring at her in shock and horror. But the only sounds she could make were a series of bubbling, snorting gasps because her mouth was stretched wide round what looked like a red rubber ball; a ball that was threaded onto a black, nylon strap tied tightly round the back of her head.

СOh no, no, Jenny, Oh God what have they done to you?Т Samantha wailed. Now she was closer she could see the signs of torture; the streaks of blood from her mouth, the way that her nipples looked so horribly sore and swollen…and the way her friendТs cunt lips looked puffy and sore too.

СMrs Ondougu has been foolish enough to refuse to help us.Т Samantha twisted round to stare at Jonas Kipengi who was sitting on an ordinary plastic chair watching her reactions, completely at ease with legs crossed and smoking a cigarette. СYou probably heard part of our conversation a little while ago.Т He got to his feet and walked over to where the young student stood trembling in the grip of the two guards. СIn a minute you will discover why she was singing so loudly.Т He smiled and stroked the upper slope of the English girlТs breast. СVery nice, such a pity though…Т

СPlease, whoever you are, this is all a mistake, a horrible mistake…IТve done nothing, nothing at all…I told her,Т a frantic nod in the direction of Sergeant NТdaga, Сtold her that IТve only been here two days…how can I know anything!

СWell now, thatТs the pity…for you. You see it is important that Mrs Ondougu tells me what I want to know. SheТs being a little stubborn so perhaps the sight of her young, innocent friend enjoying the attentions of my little persuader might make her change her mind.

СТYou…you…bastard…you canТt do this…you just canТt!Т

СI can do anything…Т and without warning he touched the tip of his cigarette to the very edge of the pink aureole capping SamanthaТs left breast.

СNaaarrrgghh!Т

СYou see…anything at all. Listen carefully, my men are going to let you go. I want you to sit down in that chair. You will sit with your knees apart, hands behind you over the back of the chair so they can strap you down all ready for our little chat.Т He moved across to where the straining figure of Jenny Ondougu writhed helplessly. СJust in case you are thinking of doing anything silly…each time you pause I will give your friend here a taste of what youТve just experienced, ready?Т

As the guards let her go, Samantha instinctively clasped her injured breast, her breath racing as she huddled forwards and stared wildly round the room. Jonas Kipengi smiled to himself, drew on his cigarette and touched it precisely to the swollen tip of Jenny OndouguТs right nipple.

The wet mewing noises became frantic and the brown body bucked insanely as he held the glowing tip against her flesh with a soft sizzling noise.

СAre you going to sit down…or shall I continue?Т

СOh God! Please donТt please donТt hurt us…pleeeeese!

Сssssssssttt!Т

СThatТs both nipples…shall I burn them again or do you think I should try somewhere else?Т Jonas Kipengi deliberately drew the cigarette to glowing brightness, tapped off the ash and held it at the fork of JennyТs body. JennyТs head threshed madly and she strained backwards trying to avoid the heat from the burning tobacco.

СPlease, no, no, IТm doing what you want please, please donТt burn her again…Т

Samantha scrambled to sit down on the wooden chair then slowly and reluctantly lifted her hands round until they were over the chair back. СAnd the feet please Miss Lewis…Т Samantha kept her knees almost together as she tucked her feet to each side of the chair

СNnnnnnnnnggggggggh!Т

This time the noises from behind the gag were even wilder as Jonas Kipengi touched the tip of his cigarette delicately against the protruding tip of JennyТs clitoris. For a moment she appeared to go completely; mad threshing and writhing so violently that the rope creaked and vibrated with the strain of each spasm.

СNo, no I said wide apart…tuck your feet back behind you.Т

At a nod from their master the two guards had Samantha strapped into position in less than a minute. Like Jenny her ankles were tied up against the base of the seat, her wrists bound with a nylon cuff then dragged down by a cord looped through them and round the bottom rail so she was forced to sit arched back offering her breasts and the naked oval of her cunt to her torturers. The two thigh straps were enthusiastically cinched tight until the flesh bulged up on each side ensuring the teenager was unable to close her legs at all. Sergeant NТdaga finished off, taking time to position the final strap right under the girlТs breasts before cinching it painfully tight to clamp her upper body to the chair frame.

BDSMwChair05.jpg (70861 bytes)

СNow, Miss Lewis…you are going to provide a somewhat painful lesson for Mrs Ondougu…Т

Samantha stared in disbelief at the sight of the gleaming chrome probe on the end of the black wire. This couldnТt be happening, not to her, it couldnТt be true it must be some disgusting nightmare…

She jerked, making the chair stutter on the concrete as the sergeant ran her fingertips teasingly along the split bulge of her cunt. Oh God it was true, this woman was going to attach those clips to her body and then…

Sergeant NТdaga gently parted the girlТs outer labia then licked the fingers of her other hand, transferring the wetness to the folds of her soft, inner lips, watching the girlТs reaction to each feather light touch. She licked her fingers again, spreading her saliva over the swollen inner lips making them even more slippery as she continued with her slow expert masturbation. Finally, as SamanthaТs hips moved against her hands, one fingertip circled the girlТs engorged clitoris and Samantha bucked uncontrollably, unable to disguise her sudden intense reaction to being touched in her most sensitive place.

The finger wriggled so the sergeantТs nail fretted under the hood and Samantha jerked and bounced helplessly again.

СD-d-donТt p-p-please…nuh…nuh…naaaaah!Т

СOh yes you like that really donТt you,Т the voice was mocking. СNow letТs see how you like my metal cock…Т

BDSMwChair06.jpg (86474 bytes)

Samantha craned forwards as the sergeant brought the domed head of the probe sliding along the wet, open channel of the teenagerТs cunt. She worked the shiny head to and fro along the girlТs slit, each time pressing gently against the tight opening of her vagina. СCome on, let the little man inside…Т

СAaaaarrrggh! No…no take it out! Please take it out! I donТt want t…Naaaagggghh!Т

The sergeant pressed harder, twisting her wrist so the bulbous head suddenly slipped through the ring of muscle, sinking deep and impaling the girl fully on the polished metal shaft. СOh yes, slides in good and easy…seems you being doing a bit of hard fucking already.Т

With the probe fully inserted the sergeant straightened up and walked back to the little table. She put on a black rubber glove and picked up the red wire. No clip this time, just the last quarter of an inch of insulation stripped off to leave the bare copper core. She walked back and knelt down in front of the chair holding the wire carefully in her gloved right hand.

The girl wasnТt looking at Jenny or her guards; panting and gasping in terror of what was to come, her eyes were fixed on the two thin black wires, following them across the floor then up to where they were attached to the brass terminals on the polished mahogany box.

СNow, Mrs Ondougu itТs up to you, all you have to do to spare Miss Lewis any unpleasantness is to tell me what I want to know…otherwiseТ He looked at the quivering, gagged figure held stretched up in that inverted Y. СOtherwise it will simply get worse and worse…for both of you. Perhaps we should let you have a sample so you can hear your friendТs singing voice.Т

He turned the handle and the rising whine of the magneto filled the room once more. As the machine started, Sergeant NТdaga touched the bared wire to the very top of the girlТs cunt slit, just sliding it in between the lips and holding it in place with a delicate precision.

Eighteen year old Samantha Lewis managed a couple of grunting noises before she arched back in the chair. Just like Jenny Ondougu, to the watchers it seemed as though she was manically fucking some invisible lover as her hips bucked and vibrated. The black wire clattered on the wooden chair seat but the probe was too deeply impaled for her to eject it despite the mad frenzy of her spasms. The sergeant skilfully kept the end of the red wire inside the girlТs cunt so the current seared through her genitals with every turn of the handle. The tendons of her neck showing like cables, the teenager stared blindly at the ceiling and screamed insanely in her agony.

СYEEEEAAARRRGGHHH! Argh…Argh…Argh…NNNAARRGGGH!Т

At a nod from Jonas Kipengi, the sergeant pulled the wire away from the girlТs cunt letting her flop down against the straps sobbing and gasping uncontrollably as the whine of the magneto died away.

СDidi, whilst Miss Lewis gets her breath back, remove Mrs OndouguТs gag would you, letТs hear if sheТs changed her mind.Т The sounds from the back of the small room became louder and harsher as the ball gag was pulled free from Jenny OndouguТs mouth.

СBassar…youfukkin bassar….tol you…there wash n-nothing…sheТs a v-v-vishitor…m-met her on the plane. Leave her lone you bassars!Т

СAh, still the same unpleasant noises, you really donТt have much regard for your friendТs welfare do you? Sergeant, attract the young ladyТs attention.Т

СSwack!Т СSwock!Т

СAaaaaaah, Oh God!, no, please please…no donТt pleeeese!Т

Samantha LewisТs head snapped up, eyes wide with pain and shock as the sergeantТs gloved hand smacked across her exposed breasts, making the full globes bounce first to one side, then to the other. Red, angry blotches bloomed against the tanned skin where the sergeantТs rubber-gloved palm had made contact.

Jonas Kipengi continued as though nothing had happened, СIТm becoming tired of these stupid games, Mrs Ondougu. Unless you tell me something, the sergeant will insert the wire up the girlТs urethra this time…she will find it particularly agonising. And remember thereТs nothing she can do to stop it…thatТs up to you.

СYyyyiiiiiiiaaaahh!Т

The girlТs body suddenly arched taut as she strained forwards in a desperate attempt to avoid the sergeantТs fingers parting the lips of her cunt once more. She squealed again as she felt the tip of the bare copper wire tickling the entrance to her pee-hole. The squeal became a shrill scream as the sergeant skilfully twisted and turned the wire, scoring the ultra sensitive walls of the narrow tube as she inserted the wire deeper and deeper.

СWatch carefully, Mrs Ondougu…youТll be feeling the same thing in a few minutes unless…Т Jonas Kipengi smiled sadistically and wound the magnetoТs handle. He kept the speed steady, listening for the girlТs animal screams to reach their fullest pitch as Sergeant NТdaga carefully moved the wire inside her urethra, skilfully extracting the maximum agony from the electric current. Each little movement of her hands brought new and higher shrieks from the demented girl as she jerked and bucked like a puppet in the torture chair, once again her hips thrusting madly as she fucked the air in her torment.

The torture only stopped when Sergeant NТdaga suddenly moved out of the way as Samantha Lewis lost control of her bladder and a thin stream of urine splashed onto the chair seat before dripping onto the stained concrete below.

The magneto whined into life again. СJust a few touches on her clitoris I think sergeant, you can put the wire up inside again in a moment…Т Grinning with pleasure, Sergeant NТdaga touched the tip of the copper wire to the little pink bulb of the teenagerТs clit.

СNaaaarrrrgggghhhh!Т

Instantly, Samantha convulsed in a single arching spasm that moved the chair a foot backwards, scraping noisily on the bare concrete. Sergeant NТdaga waited for her to relax…just a fraction…and touched the wire to her clitoris once more.

СYeeeeeeeeeeeaaarrrrggghh!Т

The wire touched and caressed the tiny bundle of nerves again and again, each time sending the eighteen year old into another muscle-wrenching spasm.

СHold it there…weТll see how she likes it if I turn the handle a little faster.Т The whine rose in pitch and the sergeant leaned forwards once more, this time pressing the tip of the copper wire into the stem of SamanthaТs clit under the hood. This time she held the wire in place as the mad convulsions started, moving her hand in time with the frantic surges of the girlТs hips and jerking muscular spasms.

СNooooooo! No, stop you fucking bastards, stop it NOW!Т The yell of protest from Jenny Ondougu cut across Samantha LewisТs piercing screams. Jonas Kipengi let the handle go and the magneto whined down into silence. The only sound in the room was the whimpering, bubbling gasps from the teenager strapped down in the torture chair.

СStop doing that…sheТs not part of this…leave her alone and IТll tell you…tell you what you want.Т JennyТs head hung down, tears of desperation and despair trickling down her cheeks as she gave in.

СWell, well…just as I thought. Right Mrs Ondougu, letТs hear what you have to tell me…

Jonas Kipengi lit another cigarette and walked across to where the woman hung from the rope. He stroked the swollen and blistered tip of her right breast, smiling at the jerk and sudden hissing intake of breath. СDonТt waste my time, Mrs Ondougu…your friend stays in the chair until IТm satisfied. And if she passes out then IТll have the sergeant here use the wire up inside you…understand?

Jenny Ondougu nodded, her eyes fixed on the glowing tip of her torturerТs cigarette.

On the other side of the room the two guards grinned at one another and furtively eased the curving bulge of their erections inside their pants. Soon it would be their turn to fuck the delightfully pink breasted white girl. A bonus for a job well done.

Download Porn Pictures From This Stories. BDSMArtWork Full Siterip!